r=
“
7 i
ponds."
aay: FL

7 aes
aie

“i
i?
a4 tA
as i?
?
-
at
‘ile’ <—
ha | ri
/ oo’
Sai =
V
4
5 *
mt ;
rh :
2 *
7 »
Py
a - ,
t “_

i ae a 4 ee ae

> Ls ia. z
=e) ews ib A
anh. :
4

. THE

AN N UAL REGISTER,
OR A VIEW OF THE {7
HISTORY, ~

*
POLITICS,
AND
LITERATURE,
FOR THE YEAR
18 1 35.
a ares Sus
Be ae Gy
. LONDON:
PRINTED FOR BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY;
OTRIDGE AND RACKHAM; CUTHELL; LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME

AND BROWN; E. JEFFERY AND SON; HARDING, MAVOR, AND LEPARD;
J. BELL; SHERWOOD, NEELY; AND JONES; T. HAMILTON; G. AND W..B.
WHITTAKER; R. SAUNDERS; W. REYNOLDS; AND SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL.

a ee

1823.

.

>
oy
er
62 ‘
e ‘
2
3 a; Pog
; ‘ ‘8
‘ 3
it by : : . ’ : , ”
« * »
t - ee
d yit ¥ :
¥

i

Printed by T. C, Hansard, Péterboi ugh-Court, Fleet-Street, London.

PREFAC E.

(psec the striking examples of vicissitude in
human affairs presented by history, it would
be difficult to produce any one more extraordinary
in its circumstances and important in its effects
than that which the present year has exhibited.
The preceding year, mdeed, which witnessed the
discomfiture of a mighty attempt to ruin one em-
pire by the accumulated force of another, followed
by prodigious loss to the assailing power, closed
with a prospect of great changes in the relative state
of Europe; but the extent to which these changes
have actually proceeded could scarcely have been
contemplated by the most sagacious or sanguine
political speculators. That the wild and unlimited
schemes of ambition which had urged the French
Ruler to annex remote provinces to his overgrown
dominion, and trample upon all the rights of in-
dependent states, must sooner or later be crushed
by their own vastness, and the universal alarm and
odium they were calculated to create, might almost
with certainty have been predicted from the unde-
viating course of events in the records of mankind ;
but that the wheel of fortune should revolve with so
much rapidity, who could hope or foresee? In 1812
France led against Russia, along with her native and
_ associated troops, the contingents of herallies, Prus-
sia, Saxony, Austria, Bavaria, and the Rhenish con-
federates. In 1813 all these were leagued against
her, and in conjunction with Russia, displayed hos-
tile banners ‘upon French ground on one frontier,
whilst another, with its strong barrier of the Py-
renees, was forced by a combined army of English,
A 2

” PREFACE.

Spaniards, and Portuguese. Well might the asto-
nished author of these reverses exclaim, in the frank- °
ness of emotion—“ All Europe was with us a year
ago; all Europe is now against us!” He did not
however, yield to the rising storm, without some
exertions worthy of his former fame. The annihi-
lation of one mighty host was speedily followed by
the creation of another almost equal in strength and
appointment ; and the tide of war had its flux and
reflux subordinate to the grand movement, whichat ~
length carried every thing before it. The military
occurrences of the year have been not less varied
and remarkable than those in any of the preceding
campaigns of this protracted and sanguinary war ;
whilst the personal exertions of kings and emperors
in the field, and the concert and determination with
which they have conducted their plans, have greatly
surpassed all former experience.
It was naturally to be expected that the decline
of French power would be followed by a rejection
of the dominion of France by some of those states
which were held under the yoke only through a
dread of that power; but that Holland should set
the example of such an emancipation appears to
have been an event wholly unforeseen. The resto-
ration of that country to the list of independent
states, and the recal of the House of Orange to oc-
cupy the first place in its government with aug-
mented prerogatives, will render the present year
a distinguished epoch in its annals, as well as a me-
morable period to Great Britain, whose maritime
and commercial interests are so vitally connected
with the separation of the United Provinces from
the French monarchy. The recovery of the elec-
torate of Hanover by the royal house under. the be-
neficent rule of which it solong enjoyed prosperity,
is another event of the year that will entitle it to

PREFACE. v

grateful remembrance in the minds of many. Other
important consequences of this great mutation in
the general state of things are at present only in
their course of operation; and a considerable time
must probably elapse before that final settlement
shall take place which will be the commencement
of a new era in the political system of Europe. In
the mean time it is consolatory to observe, that the
declarations of the allied powers, in this their torrent
of success, breathea spirit of justice and moderation,
and present an equitable and durable peace as the
sole object of their concurrent efforts.

We have not the satisfaction of finding in the
events of the year any approach to an amicable ter-
mination of the hostilities between this country and
the United States of America. On the contrary, the
minds of both parties seem to be more exasperated,
and the principles advanced on each side more irre-
concileable. Yet war in that quarter can scarcely
long survive a general peace in Europe, since the
original causes of it will be at an end, and the
match will become too unequal in point of power to
be continued.

The domestic history of the year exhibits a re-
markable state of tranquillity, partly the result of
the spirited measures taken for suppressing the dis-
turbances prevalent in the preceding year, partly
that of improved prospects with respect to trade and
manufactures, and the cheering effects of a bounti- ©
ful harvest. The agitation of men’s minds on the
questions of the new charter of the East India com-
pany, and the Catholic claims, displayed itself in
nothing beyond numerous petitions, and argumen-
tative and oratorical discussions. In parliament, the
great events on the continent holding every one in
a state of expectation, and inducing almost an uni-
formity of opinion relative to the expediency of a
vigorous prosecution of the war, opposition was

vi PREFACE.

nearly annihilated, and unprecedented sums were
voted for subsidies and other military purposes with
scarcely a dissentient voice. The ministry, without
any important addition to their external strength,
remained firm on their seats. The public credit of
the nation stood high, and heavy loans were nego-
ciated without difficulty. Peace, how desirable so-
ever, for alleviating the public burthens, was scarcely
mentioned, it being the general impression, that it
must be conquered, to be enjoyed with security.

CONTENTS.

GENERAL HISTORY.

CHAPTER I.

Petitions presented to Parliament—Declaration of the Prince Regent respecting
the Origin and Causes of the War with America, and Discussions on the subject in
both Houses.—Proceedings on the Bill for appointing a Vice-Chancellor.— Debates
on Sir Samuel Romilly’s Bill respecting private Stealing in Shops, &c. and on his
Bills for taking away Corruption of Blood, and for altering the Punishment for
High Treason. pala plat 2 : - eee es {1

CHAP. Il.

Sir Francis Burdett’s Motion for a Regency Bill.— Parliamentary Proceedings re-
specting the Princess of Wales. aires “ eeetic 5 7 . [14

CHAP. II.

Catholic Question — Mr. Grattan’s Motion for a Committee of the whole House to
take the Subject into Consideration, carried.—His Resolution carried—His Bill
for the Removal of Disqualifications, &c. brought in and debated.—Sir J.C.
Hippisley’s Motion for a Select Committee, rejected.—Second Reading of Mr.
Grattan’s Bill—Call of the House and the first Clause debated.— Rejected, and the
Bill abandoned. 3 i . ‘ is : A : : 3 [26

CHAP. IV.

Motion of Marquis Wellesley relative to the Conduct of the War in the Penin-
sula,— Motion of the Earl of Darnley for an inquiry into the Circumstances vias
. : 35

_ War with the United States, particularly the Naval Part of it.

Vill CONTENTS,

CHAP. V.

Mr. Vansittart’s new Plan of Finance.—Bill for Abolishing Sinecure Offices re-
SECKE d a o he L s sieht iach aan . [42

CHAP. VI.
Bill on the Weymouth and Melcombe Regis Election.—Bill for the better Pro-
vision of Stipendiary Curates.—Bill for the better Regulation of Ecclesias-
tical Courts in England,—Bill for the Relief of Persons impugning the Doctrine
of the Trinity. . 2 : = was 2 ; : Seer’ . [48

CHAP. VII.

Proceedings in Parliament respecting the Renewal of the Charter of the East
India Company, . . , ; ; A “ ood oe - [58

CHAP. VIII.
The Budget, Englishand Irish . 3. . «6 «66

CHAP. IX.
Debate in both Houses on the Swedish Treaty.— Discussion in the House of Com-

mons respecting Orange Lodges in England.—Vote of Credit.—Prorogation of
Parliament, and Prince Regent’s Speech. » SIMRO oL Oy ce . [85

CHAP. X.

Domestic Occurrences.— Termination of internal Disorders.—Public Interest in the
Transactions respecting the Princess of Wales.—A ffairs of the Roman Catholics —
Orange Societies in’ England.—Bible Associations.—East India new Charter.—
Reduction of the Price of Provisions. ‘ a 5 : P [98

CHAP. XI.

Naval Occurrences.—Loss of the Java.— Engagement between the Amelia and a
French Frigate.—Capture of a Flotilla on the Coast of Calabria.—Capture of
the Isle of Ponza.—Loss of the Peacock Sloop.—Capture of a Convoy on the
Dalmatian Coast.— Successes in the Bay of Chesapeake.—Loss of the Vincejo.—
Capture o the Chesapeake Frigate by the Shannon.—Capture of the Annaconda,
and the Islands of Ocracoke and Portsmouth.— Capture of Fiume.—Success. at
Cassis.— Capture of the American Sloop Argus.— Success in the Gulf of ‘Cataro.
—Capture of Le Weser ‘and La Trave.— Reduction of Batteries at Cur-
Peavens Sc. - APARNA Wut. ob ya istity ening, suet SS trad jt)

CONTENTS. ix

CHAP. XII.

Retreat of the French from Wilna.—The Emperor of Russia’s Proclamation.—

Capture of Kowno.—Losses of the French at that Period —D’ Yorck’s Conven-
tion.—Koningsberg and other Places taken by the Russians, who cross the Vistula.
Situation of Prussia.—The King retires to Breslau, and calls upon his Subjects to
arm. The Austrians abandon their Posts on the Narew, and the Russians enter
Warsaw.— Pillau surrendered, and Dantzic and Thorn invested.— Austrians con-
clude a Truce.—Saxons pursued.—Proposed Mediation of the King of Prussia.—
His Treaty of Alliance with the Russian Emperor.—King of Saxony quits Dres-
den.—The French evacuate Berlin —Morand withdraws from Swedish Pomerania.
Russians enter Hamburgh.— Hanseatic Legion formed.— British take possession of
Cuxhaven —Affair of Bremer-lee-—Russians cross the Elbe,—Morand’s Corps

_ destroyed.—Distribution of the Allied Armies.—Thorn surrenders.— France.—

Napoleon’s Preparations.— Concordat.— Expose.— Napoleon sets out for the Army.
—Position of the Different Forces.—Batile of Lutzen—King of Saxony joins the
French.— French cross the Elbe.— Battles of Bautzen and Wurtzchen.—Alhes re-
treat towards the Oder.—An Action of Cavalry.— Breslau entered by Lauriston.—
Affairs in the North—Treaty between Sweden and England.— Hambur, A occu-

* pred by the Russians, Danes, and Swedes.— Recovered by the French.— Von Hess’s

“Address to the Burgher Guard.— Napoleon proposes an Armistice.—Accepted.—

Demarkation of Limits.—Napoleon’s Decree from the Field of Wurtzchen. [114

CHAP. XIII.

Armistice prolonged—Congress at Prague.— Hostilities resumed.— Austrian Decla-

ration of War against France—Crown Prince of Sweden at the Head of the
Combined Army of the North of Germany.—Advances to Berlin.—Interview of
the Sovereigns at Prague.—Their Plans.— Action between Blucher and the French
on the Bober.—French driven back to Dresden.—Attack of the Allies on that
City. Their Retreat to Bohemia.— Defeat of Vandamme.— Blucher’s Defeat of
Macdonald.—Silesia Freed from the Enemy.—Crown Prince’s Advance.— Vic-
tory at Juterboch.—Davoust’s Retreat from Mecklenburgh.— Actions in Bohemia,
Allies Asssemble round Leipsic.— Cassel Taken and Retaken.—Bremen Recovered.
Napoleon quits Dresden.—Alliance between Austria and Bavaria.—Blucher’s Vic-

tory near Leipzic-—Grand Attack upon Leipzic and its Capture.— Retreat of the

French Army.—Action with General Wrede at Hanau,—Napoleon arrives with

his Army at Ment. : [127

- CHAP. XIV.

_ War in the Peninsula.—Longa’s Success at Sedano.— Lord Wellington's Visit to Cadiz

%

‘

and Lisbon.—French Attack at Bejar repulsed.—Position of their Armies.— Sir
i oe ga Advance to Castella.— Attack of Suchet Repulsed—Castro taken.—
Lord Wellington begins his March.—Advance to Burgos, and thence to Vittorta.—
Battle of Vittoria.—Castro Recovered.— Pamplona invested, and Tolosa taken.—
Clausel pursued to Saragossa.—Sir J. Murray’s Investment of Tarragona, and
precipitate Retreat——French Driven from the Valley of Bastan.—Mina’s pursuit

e CONTENTS.

of General Paris.— Valencia evacuated by the French.—Soult’s general attack on the
Allied Posts on the Borders.—Failure of an Attack on St. Sebastian.—Saragossa :
Surrenders to. Mina.—Lord W. Bentinck obliged to, retreat from Tarragona.—St.
Sebastian taken by Storm.—The Enemy's attempt to relieve it, repulsed.— Castle
of St, Sebastian taken,— Lord Bentinck’s Advance driven from the Pass of Ordal.—

rd Wellington enters France.—Pamplona Surrenders.— French Positions before
St, Jean de tes forced.— Actions on passing the Nive.—Proceedings of the Cortes.
Remonstrances of the Clergy concerning the Edict Abolishing the Inquisition —
The Regency dismissed, and a provisional Regency iutlled-— Dig with the
Pope’s Nuncio, who is expelled the Kingdom.—Lord Wellington's Letter to the
Spanish Secretary at. War.—The Extraordinary Cortes resigns.—Speech of its
President.—Attempt to remove the Government to Madrid ee ary
COPA, 6 a. sain troll saunter th ive, “eat, Sac an

CHAP. XV.

Napoleon's Speech to the Senate, and Decrees.— Revolution in Holland.— Movements
of the Crown Prince.— Hanover recovered.—Address to the Tyrolese.—Procla-
mation of Hiller to the Italians.—Assembly of Sovereigns at Frankfort.—Bremen
and Emden. liberated.—The Dalmatian Coast and Trieste possessed by the Austrians.
—Progress of the Revolution in Holland.— Breda taken.—Schowen and Tolen re-
covered.— Declaration of the Allied Powers ; and of Napoleon.—Lubeck liberated.
— Operations of the Crown Prince in Holstein, and Armistice with the Danes.—
Origin of the War between Sweden and Denmark .—Surrender of Dresden by the
French.—Capitulation of Stettin.— Swiss Neutrality, and its Infraction—State of
Saxony.— Frankfort made Independent.— Annexation of Hildesheim to Hanover.—
tneurrestion, in ras of the Rhine, and France Invaded.— Decree of

apoleon appointin ‘ommussioners Extraordinary, -—Geneva entered the
Alles. Sic aietiar = Cubradion 81. in CT fs secanwe rt 159

CHAP, XVI.

American War.—Re-election of Mr. Madison.—Repulse of the American General
Smyth.—Retreat of Dearborn from Champlain.—Report of Committee of
Foreign Relations.—Additional Blockade of the Coast.—President’s Message and
Close of Congress.—General Winchester’s Defeat and Capture.—American
Post at Ogdenburgh forced.— York taken by the Americans.—Capture of Mobile.
—Congress Re-assembled, and President’s Message.— Affair on the Miami.—Fort
George taken.—Attack on Sackett’s Harbour.—Action on the Ontario, and at Bur-
lington Heights.— Capture of the Corps under Boestler.—Landings in the Chesa-
peake.— Torpedoes and exploding Machines employed.—Concelusion of the Session
of Congress, and new Taxes—Occurrences on Lakes Ontario and Champlain.
Failure of Attack on Sanduski.—Reconnoissance on Fort George.— British Force
on Lake Erie Captured.— General Proctor’s Defeat.—Actions on Lake Ontario.
Invasion of Lower Canada by Hampton repulsed.— Wilkinson’s Advance by the
River St. Lawrence frustrated, and a Corps of his Army Defeated.—Conclusion of
the Campaign.— American System of Retaliation. . 9 °. . . [A77

CONTENTS.

CHAP. XVII.

Xi

South America. — Montevideo. — Buenos Ayres.— Santa Martha. — Venezuela
Mexico.-—Peru.— West-Indies:— Free Trade proclaimed at Porto Rico.— Hurri-
canes at Dominica, Bermuda, Jamaica, §0¢.— Trinidad.—Java.— Reduction of the
Sultan of Djojocarta. — Hindostan.— War between Russia and ‘Persia —Turkey.—

Egypt.

CHAP. XVIII.

[192

Meeting of Parliament.—Regent’s Speech and Addresses.—Conventions with Russia
and Prussia.— Augmentation of disposable Force.—Local Militia Bill_—-The Loan.
—Foreign Subsidies — Unanimity in Parliament.—Questions concerning the Prince
of Orange's new Title and Authority ; and the Declaration of the Allied Powers.

— Motion for Adjournment. [200
CHRONICLE. | PAGE 1.
Births 105
Marriages 107
Promotions 109
Deaths : 113
Cent Deaths 124
Sherif 128
APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.
ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.
From Col. Gillespie, Commander of the Forces at Java : 128
Capture of the Java Frigate . 5 g 131
From Sir G. Prevost.— Defeat of Gen. "Winchester 135
From Sir E. Pellew.—Action on the Coast of Calabria 137
From Capt. Irby.— Engagement between the Amelia and a French Prigate 139
From Sir G. Prevost.—Action at Ogdensburgh 142
From Sir John Murray.— Defeat of Suchet , 144
From Sir G. Prevost.—Capture of York by the Americans Attack on
Sacket’s Harbour, .and other actions : 148
Reduction of Ponza, Agosta, and Cursola 161
From Lord Wellington.— Motion and advance of his Army. 165
From the same.—Battle of Vittoria. 168
From the same.— Pursuit of the. French and actions. Sir-d. J. Murray's raising
the Siege of Tarragona 2 . 174
From Sir G. Prevost. bald: of Fort George ; ‘ : 183
Capture of the Chesapeake by the Shannon. 184
Sir J. B. Warren.—Affairs at Craney Island and Hampton ‘ 187
From Lord Wellington.— Battles in the Pyrenees ; failure at St. Sebastian 189
From the same.—Storming of St. Sebastian ; eee ie the French 198
= Sir E. Pela. Sertine of Fiume . 207
Captain Maples.—Capture of the Argus 209

xii CONTENTS.

From Sir T. Graham.—Capture of the Castle of St. Sebastian :

From Sir G. Prevost.—Capture of the American Col. Boestler E :

From the same.— Defeat of Gen. Proctor ; success of Sir J. Yeo.

From the same.—Advance of the Americans ; feat aah the British Squadron
on Lake Erie ; action of Sir J. Yeo ‘ i

From the same.—Action at the Chateauguay : op eee as

From Lord Wellington.—Crossing the Bidassoa _. 4 ‘ : :

From Capt. Hoste.—Action in the Bocco di Cattaro z : :

From Sir Charles Cole.—Capture of the Weser, French Fr igate .

From Capt. Tobin.—Capture of La Trave, French Frigate

From Lord Wellington.— Capitulation of Pamplona 4

From the same.—French Lines on the Nivelle forced : : : 4

From Sir G. Prevost— Repulse of Gen. Wilkinson’s Arm, my

Revolution in, Holland :

From Capt. Stuart.— Actions at Schowen and Tholen :

From Capt. Cadogan.—Capture of Zara 5 é . Deals 5

From Lord Wellington.—Passage of the Nive . . : : :

Public General Acts . . 3 . .

»:

’ REMARKABLE TRIALS AND LAW CASES,

Wilkinson v. Adam.—- Validity of a Will s . seas z
Lindo v. Lindo.— Validity of Codicils : : : - ; ,
Reeves v. Reeves.— Divorce : . ; : : - : :
Collie for Bigamy : 5 re : : °
Doland v. Deasy- - Suppotittious a ae recs : : :
Prize Cause, the Hope and others : : 5 : 5
Prize Cause, the Eliza, Ann, ao and Suey : ; ‘ : ’
Kirkpatrick, v. Creevey.—Libel Soe Fas
King v. Magee.—Libel - : - 2 ae

Home v. Webber.—Breach of Covenant : - :
King v. Wellesley Pole Wellesley.— Stoppage of Highway : 7
Minor Canons of St. Paul’s v. Kettle, &c. : 3 :
Beaurain v. Scott.—Excommunication . . : : .

Chawner v.’ Warburton.—Confinement as Lanatic aera, , 3

Budd v. Foulks— Unlicensed Keeper of Lunatics 2...

Morris v. Burdett.— Expenses in erecting Hustings F : :

Trial of Frederick Kendall for Fire at ened College eens :

Se v. Groom.— Illegal Arrest . : .
EE. of Aboyne v. Innes—Game Case .-

Strochling v. Turner.— Debt for a Picture

Turner v. Beazley.—Picture Dealing

Dunne v. the Albion Insurance : :

Opinion on Term of Service of - Militia Substitutes F

Moro v. Brooke.—Commercial Aliens } :

Hoffley v. Collier — Usury . my

Trial of M’Guire, Dillon, Gilchrist, and 0 Brien, for Murder i in Duaing

King v. Bingham.—Ilegal Licence for a Public Howse . .

Abstract of an Act for appointing a Vice Chancellor °
Abstract of an Act for the Support of Stipendiary Curates

210
212
215

216
219
221
224
225
226
227
228
233 —
236

237
239
240

244

254
255
257
260
261
264
265
268
269
274
Q75
278
278 |
284°
291
294
295
298

299
300

301
302
306
308 —
309

310

313

313

314 ‘

CONTENTS. xill

Abstract of the Bill for the East-India Company... : : : 315
Patents in 1813 3 : - : ; . A ; ; ‘ 319
Bill of Christenings and Burials within the Bills of Mortality ; J 322

Price of Stocks 323
Table of Bankruptcies .. - : 2 lata : «ae seh net
Average Price of Corn and Quartern Loaf : : : : ; 325
List of the Prince Regent’s Ministers, Nov. 1812 : : set 326
Mueteroloeical Remstir -. kw tt iy eT
STATE PAPERS.
I. BRITISH.
Finances and Commerce of Great Britain . 328

Proclamation published by the Lieutenant-Governor of the Island of Java . . 329
Declaration of the Prince Regent : - Stic ge : a eee aa
Copy of a Letter from her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales, to his
Royal Highness the Prince Regent : : ; F Osa tee
Princess of Wales.—Report, &c.—To his Royal Highness the Prince Regent 344
Letter from the Princess of Wales to the Speaker of the House of Commons 34T
The Roman Catholic Prelates assembled in Dublin, to the Clergy and Laity .
of the Roman Catholic Churches in Ireland. 3 > y 349
Treaty with Sweden. . : : - ; ‘ 350
Convention between His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the Emperor of
‘ _all the Russias. . nk ciiwlnkby ta‘anlew ee” Yo. 354
Convention between his Britannic Majesty and his Majesty the King of Prussia 356
Convention between his Britannic Majesty and the Emperor of all the Russias 357
_A Supplementary Convention to the. Treaty of Concert and Subsidy of the
15th of June, 1813, between His Britannic Majesty and His Ma-

jesty the Emperor of all the Russias a pS ak et genes Fa alae 1
Address of the Speaker of the House of Commons to the Prince Regent, and
; the Prince Regent’s Speech sat Are : 5 = ; 364
The Yeomanry—Circular . . aes 368

ch of the Prince Regent, on openi , the Parliament TAO: : 369
Mee Coe Wale OL 371

oa on the ‘Acts respectin Copyright Sire aes : ; 373
Lables of Public Ticsme., Kupaaciote, Gress ire seats pega PS PRBS

Se ‘CTL. FOREIGN.

ian Declaration and Proclamation : : F : : » « 388
Concordat between Napoleon and the Pope. ._ . 389
Address to the People of France, from Louis XVIII. 390

Austrian Declaration, addressed to the Governors of the German Provinces 392
roclamation by his Majesty the King of Saxony. . ». « + ibid.

“3 of the American President , Nee ee ens ee a
ty between Russia and Sweden — -. 396

xiv CONTENTS.

Prussian Edict, concerning the so-called Continental System, &c.

Imperial Decree of Napoleon : ‘ . * at, ee ; f

Manifesto of the King of Denmark. : g

——— of the Spanish Regency, against the ‘Archbishop of Nicea

Decree of the Regency, addressed to the Nuncio : ‘

Message of the American President

Remonstrance to the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United
States : 4 : :

Article from the Copenhagen Gazette. Sy ee 5

Treaty between Portugal and Algiers : :

Manifesto of his Majesty the Emperor of Austria :

Treaty of Amity, and of Defensive Alliance, between the Courts of “Vienna

and St. Petersburgh : .
Declaration of War by Sweden against Denmark“. + : :
Proclamation addressed to the Hanoverians 5 °

Bavarian Declaration : : : : : ¢ : é
Address of the Swiss Diet . . : 3 : ; A
Declaration of the Allied Powers : . : 5 5 :
‘The Prince of Orange Address and Proclamation . 4 a :
Message of the American President : : “ 3 :
Proclamation of Prince Schwartzenberg to the ‘Swiss.

Imperial Decree of Napoleon . . «. . . oe

Republic of Geneva... ‘ 2 bh ¢ : BP gc .
CHARACTERS.

‘Character of Gustavus Adolphus, late King of Sweden . . .

Sir Joshua 5 res : ; ee f eee 2H wruil i

John Horne Tooke : : 3 : : . ‘ g :

Alberoni anil Ripperda : : : 3 : :

MANNERS CUSTOMS, &c.

OF NATIONS AND CLASSES OF PEOPLE.
“Account of the Parsees :
‘Character and Religion of the Sikhs

The Quans : : . - :

Manners of the Laplanders : : 4 : 3 :

Mission of the United Brethren... : : : ° :
eo

NATURAL HISTORY.

Account of the Balena Mysticetus, or Gredi ‘Northern or Greenlandl Whale
‘On the Duration of the Be ony of Seeds :

Lhe Chamelion : a . : is :
Aligators . ..° . : : : ’ : - ; ae
Elephunis °. ° . : : ‘ : : , - : ‘

465
468
474
477
482

487
490

492

‘493

‘ibid.

pected rue 3

ome

CONTENTS.

XV

USEFUL PROJECTS AND IMPROVEMENTS.

Mongolfier’s Process for making White Lead
On Bread made from a Mixture of Wheat Flour and Potatoes
An Account of the Biddery Ware in India

MISCELLANIES.

em Account of the dreadful Accident which Fi dataa at Felling pra

Sunderland, on May 25,1812.

Account of the late Earthquake at the Caracas
Description of Drontheimin Norway.
Report of a Select Committee of the House of Commons on s Transportation
Account, by Nicolai, of the Phantasms with which he was affected
Description of Surat 5
Of Goa . -

Ahmedabad

Delhi -

the Zinnore Country 'y

POETRY.

Carmen Triumphale, by Robert Southey, Esq.
Extracts from the Giaour, by Lord Byron. ;
Extracts from Montgomery's “World before the Fi “ood”

. 496
497
ibid.

502
508
512
518
532
536
537
538
ibid.
. 539

541
548
. 551

VOT Tey ee

nas Alon ital Ao
viii. s Be ea a
ot want ok lor tingqoat, stk

” i

psiiyyfc bey aiarda ek ha oad,

: ls ™
z a. 3Y me) hem oghy
rivigg th, ¥) otters
yy Sauenenety “7 ee 14

ming 4 6 Antioooks
& , \

bw os kei

now ity
; tuo. YO
, . Witt

sen. weonnte, ait YO

\F
a ’
\ 1 >» ,' s
<) af} ante 2
e
LF HMRI THO ;
< .
,
.
, “
‘ »
ote
«
we
agit
Ss.
= P
iJ ‘
' “
£
s
.

THE

ANNUAL REGISTER,

For the Year 1813.

GENERAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER I.

Petitions presented to Parliament.—Declaration of the Prince Regent
respecting the Origin and Causes of the War with America, and Dis-
cussions on the Subject in both Houses. —Proceedings on the Bill for
appointing a Vice-Chancellor.—Debates on Sir Samuel Romilly’s
Bill respecting private Stealing in Shops, &c. and on his Bills for
taking away Corruption of Blood, and for altering the Punishment

Sor High Treason.

O* the meeting of parliament
after the recess, February 2,
the tables were immediately crowd-
ed with petitions relative to the
two great subjects which were ex-
pected to receive their final dis-

‘cussion in this session ; the renewal

of the East India charter, and the
claimsofthe RomanCatholics. With
respect to the first, it was merely
a contest between differentlocal or
particular interests ; and whilst all
those places and bodies which were
at present excluded from the bene-
fits of East Indian commerce join-
ed in requesting that the monopoly
might be abolished, and the trade
pou. LY.

thrown open, all those, on the
other hand, who were enjoying
profits, either directly or remotely,
from the existing state of things,
equally concurred in opposing the
principle of alteration. Nothing
cculd be more simple than the
motives, or more uniform than the
strain of argument, on each side.

The Roman Catholic question,

‘though agitated upon the whole

with great uniformity of language
and reasoning, was more varied in
its objects and principles. To the
obvious interests of the individuals
of that communion in freeing
themselves from degrading re-=

Bi

2} ANNUAL REGISTER,

strictions, and obtaining access to
power and emolument, was added
a zeal in supporting the fundamen-
tal maxims of equality of rights
among all citizens, and of the en-
tire separation of religious from
political concerns, which operated
upon many, independently of per-
sonal motives, On the other hand,
to the natural reluctance of the
members of an establishment to
resign any of their prerogatives,
was subjoined that feeling of sus-
picion and aversion towards the Ro-
man Catholic religion, which will
perhaps never be eradicated from
the British public ; and which has
on various occasions united in op-
position to it those who have dif-
fered the most widely from one
another. As a part of parliamen-
tary history, it will suffice at pre-
sent to have noticed the period
at which petitioning on these im-
portant national topics, especially
the latter, became general. The
results will form the matter of fu-
ture chapters.

On the 3rd of February, lord
Castlereagh presented to the House
of Commons the papers relative to
the discussions with America on
the subject of the French decrees,
and the orders of council, together
with a declaration from the Prince
Regent relative to the causes and
origin of the war with America.
This state paper, which was of
considerable length, began with a
retrospective view of the successive
steps taken by the ruler of France
in his project of ruining the power
of Great Britain, as the great ob-
stacle to his ambitious designs.
It proceeded to review the mea-
sures taken by the American go-
vernment with respect to both bel-
ligerents, and to show how partial

1813.

its conduct had been in favour of
France. The causes which pro-
duced the revocation of the orders
in council were next noticed, with
the precipitate declaration of war
on the part of tiie United States,
and their refusal to consent to a
cessation of hostilities. ‘The pre-
liminary condition proposed by
them for an armistice, was then
adverted to, namely, the abandon-
ment by Great Britain of her right
of search for the purpose of taking
British seamen from American
merchant vessels; andreasons were
given why it could not be acquies-
ced in. In fine, after an exposi-
tion of the circumstances which
preceded and have followed the
declaration of war by the United
States, his Royal Highness expli-
citly declares, that he can never
acknowledge any blockade to be
illegal, which has been duly noti-
fied, and is supported by an ade-~
quate force, merely upon the
ground of its extent, or because
the ports or coasts blockaded are
not at the same time invested by
land: that he can never admit,
that neutral trade with Great Bri-
tain can be constituted a public
crime, the commission of which
can expose the ships of any power
to be denationalized : that he can
never admit that Great Britain can
be debarred of just and necessary
retaliation, through the fear of
eventually affecting the interest of
a neutral: that he can never ad-
mit that in the exercise of the
undoubtedand hitherto undisputed
right of searching neutral mer-
chant vessels in time of war, the
impressment of British seamen,
when found therein, can be deem-
ed any violation of a neutral flag :
nor that taking such seamen from

fi

GENERAL HISTORY.

on board such vessels, can be con-
sidered as a hostile measure, or a
justifiable cause of war. Some ob-
servations are then made on other
topics brought forward by the
American government as causes
for its declaration -of hostilities,
and on its conduct in displaying at
such a period its subserviency to
the ambitious designs of the ruler
of France: and his royal high-
ness declares his resolution of per-
sisting in the public principles of
policy which Great Britain has so
ong and invariably maintained, in
repelling injustice, and supporting
the general rights of nations. (See
State Papers. )

On February 18th, lord Caséle-
reagh rose in the House of Com-
mons, and made a speech on the
subject of the negociations with
America which had been laid be-
fore the House, concerning which,
he said that the-chief point
towards which their attention
would be directed, was, whether
| it had been in the power of minis-
| ters, by any exertion, to have pre-
vented themuch-to-be-deprecated
wat in which we were now en-
gaged. After expressing the great
concern he himself felt at this oc-
currence, he said that the question
before the House was simply this,
whether in this war justice was or
was not on the side of Great Bri-
tain? and the proposition he meant
to ground on their decision in the
affirmative, was, thut an address
should'be presented to the Prince
Regent, calling upon him to direct
a vigorous prosecution of the war,
with assuratice of support from
parliament.

a kind of commentary upon the

He then entered on

a déclaration above-men-
} in which'all the arguments’

[3

were repeated concerning the jus-
tice of the measures on the part of
Great Britain that led to the hos-
tile termination, which had been so
often advanced during the nego-
ciations. One circumstance of fact
produced by his lordship may de-
serve to be recorded. The Ame-
ricans in their complaints against
this country, had assumed, that
Great Britain had impressed 15
or 20,000 of their citizens. But
upon particular inquiry by the
admiralty, it had appeared that
out of 145,000 seamen employed
in the British service in January
1811, the whole number claiming
to be American subjects was 3,500;
and as it had been found that of
the individuals advancing such
claim, only about one in four
could make it good upon exami-
nation, the real number would be
reduced to 16 or 1700. Heasked
then, if the House could believe
that for such a consideration as
1700 sailors his majesty’s govern-
ment would irritate the feelings of
a neutral nation, or violate public
justice. After stating the particu-
lars of the negociations preceding
the declaration of war, with a
view of showing that the British
ministry had not been wanting in
temper and due forbearance, and
also that they had not been defi-
cient in proper precautions against
a possible hostile termination ; his
lordship concluded with moving,
‘‘ that an humble address be pre-
sented to his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, to acquaint his
Royal Highness that we have taken
into our consideration the papers
laid before us by his Royal High-
ness’s command, relative to the
late discussions with the govern-
ment of the United States of Ame-
[B 2]

4)

_rica: that whilst we deeply regret
the failure of the endeavours of
his Royal Highness to preserve
the relations of peace and amity
between this country and the
United States, we entirely approve
of the resistance which has been
opposed by his Royal Highness to
the unjustifiable pretensions of the
American government, being sa-
tisfied that those pretensions could
not be admitted without surren-
dering some of the most ancient,
undoubted, and important rights
of the British empire; that, im-
pressed as we are with these senti-
ments, and fully convinced of the
justice of the war in which his
Majesty has been compelled to en-
gage, his Royal Highness may re-
ly on our most zealous and cordial
support in every measure which
may be necessary for prosecuting
the war with vigour, and for bring-
ing it to a safe and honourable ter-
mination.”

Mr. Ponsonby, after premising
that he conceived the House was
bound at present to support the
crown in the prosecution of the
war, observed, that from the pa-
pers laid before the House, three
particular stages of negociation
were apparent. The firststage was,
the overture made by Mr. Russell
to the noble lord for an armistice,
with the understanding, that dur-
ing its continuance there was to
beanegociation between this coun-
try and America on the subject of
impressment, and that, while it
was pending, the right of impress-
ment shouldbewaived. This over-
ture, he allowed, could not be ad-
mitted. The second was, the pro-
position that though no formal
recognition of a suspension of the
disputed right should take place,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

yet a secret understanding of that:
kind should be preserved between
the two countries, till the matter
in controversy was decided. This,
also, he should have concurred.
with the noble lord in rejecting.
The third stage presented a third
overture, which, as he understood
it, was made by Mr. Monroe to sir
John Warren, namely, that the
question of impressment being the
principal subject of dispute, an
agreement on which might put an
end to the war, the American go-
vernment was willing to negociate
upon it flagrante bello, whilst this
country was continuing to exercise
its accustomed control. Against .
this proposal he thought there
could be no objection ; for though,
in the Prince Regent's declaration,
as a reason against such a nego-
ciation, it was observed that it
would be commenced on the basis
of receiving a legislative provision .
from a foreign state, in the place
of a right which Great Britain had
long been accustomed to exercise ;
yet it did not appear to him that
this right was abandoned merely
by entering into a negociation on
the subject. The right hon. gen-
tleman enlarged upon this point,
and asked, was the war to be eter=
nal? but if a treaty was ever to be
made, it must be by means of ne-
gociation upon this very subject.
He then touched upon the naval
successes of America since the |
commencement of the war, which
he could not but think showed
some want of foresight and pre-
paration in the ministers. =,
Mr. Baring said, that he did not -
believe that the noble lord’s asser- »
tion was correct, that the Ameri- .
can declaration of war had any
connection with the state of France

GENERAL

er Russia; and in his opinion the
cause of the war was solely in the
-orders of council ; and he appealed
ito Mr. Foster, the late ambassador
+o that country, and now sitting
in the House, whether an earlier
repeal of these orders would not
have prevented the war. Now,
however, the subject of impress-
ment was the only obstacle to
peace, and a most important one it
was. He was sensible how much
the safety of the country would be
endangered by a surrender of the
right without a sufficient substi-
tute, and was aware of the great
difficulty of finding such a substi-
tute. He thought, however, that
Mr. Russell’s proposal ought to
have been rejected in a more con-
ciliatory manner, and the door not
to have been shut against future
negociation, with a phrase about
maritime rights. The noble lord
had stated that there were about
1,600 American seamen in our
Service, but had not noticed that
there were at least ten times as
many of British seamen-in the
service of America; which he men-
tioned, to show that it was even
more for our interest than for that
of America, to court negociation
on this point. He observed, that
though there might be only 1,600
American seamen detained for life
4m our navy, it was no captious
_ ground of complaint: it was a
matter not to be settled by a ba-
dance of numbers, nor ought it to
be regarded in that light. He then
adverted to the conduct of the
war, and held that with our naval
establishment we ought to have

| blockaded the whole American

~ coast.
' Mr. Foster then rose, and in re-
ply to the appeal of the last sneak-

HISTORY. [3
er, said, that he could not affirm
that the revocation of the orders
in council previously to the com-
mencement of hostilities, would
have had the effect of averting
them. Their repeal might have
weighed something with the go-
vernment, but he did not think
that the government was sufli-
ciently master of the congress to
be able to do what it thought most
beneficial for the country. He
could not agree with the opinion
of the hon. gentleman, that there
was no party in America friendly
to France: the revolution had
made a strong impression there ;
and although the subsequent turn
of affairs might have detached the
better part from them, they were
yet a powerful party.’ There was
also an anti-anglican party, who
took every opportunity to foment
animosity against Great Britain.
There were no fewer than six
United Irishmen in the Congress
distinguished by their inveterate
enmity to this country. . Mr. F.
made many observations on the
state of parties in America, and
on its effect in producing the
measures which had led to hostili-
ties. The war, he said, was carried
in Congress by that rancorous fac-
tion against the English, who per-
suaded others to join them through
fear that a difference might break
up the democratic party ; and in
the senate the war measure was
carried by the opponents of go-
vernment, who were desirous of
making it unpopular.

Mr. Whitbread was glad to have
heard from the hon. gentleman
that neither Mr. Monroe nor Mr.

’ Maddison seemed to him to be

actuated solely by a spirit of hos-
tility towards this country. The

6]

latter person had been much re-
viled by the noble lord and others
for his attachment to the politics
of France, but it now appeared
that the war had been produced
by causes beyond his control. He
could not consider America as be-
ing wholly to blame in the pro-
duction of the war; and he was
justified by a review of the history
and progress of the preceding ne-
gociations, toascribe tothe conduct
of our own government the exist-
ing rupture between the two coun-
tries. On this point Mr. W. en-
tered into various particulars ; and
with respect tothe American prac-
tice of naturalizing British-born
subjects, and denationalizing them,
he observed that there were two
acts upon our statute books by
which every foreigner who served
two years in any vessel, military
or merchant, was entitled to every
protection of a natural-born sub-
ject of this realm: and he appre-
hended, that if an American had
served two years in our navy, and
the vessel in which he sailed was
boarded by an American armed
ship, which should claim him, he
would be entitled to the protection
of this country, and our govern-
ment would have a right to refuse
to give him up. Mr. W. then
strongly reprehended the attempts
toattribute the conduct of America
on this occasion to French influ-
ence, and denied that she had ever
declared in favour of France. If
truth must be spoken, she had al-
ways been in the right in her dis-
putes with us until, by the decla-
ration of war, she had changed
her situation, and he hoped that
this advantage which she had gi-
ven us would be used on our parts
with wisdom and discretion,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

Mr. Canning, in a long and elo-
quent speech, in which he was
frequently greeted with cheers, un-
dertook the defence of the British
government in its proceedings pre-
vious to the late negociations, and
in the negociations themselves.
With respect to the English acts
relative to foreign sailors, referred
to by Mr. W. he said that he had
understood them only as granting
municipal privileges to such per-
sons, and by no means as impair-
ing their native allegiance to their
own sovereigns ; and therefore that
there was no similitude between
these enactments, and the preten-
sions of America in their naturali-
zations. With regard to the right
of search, he repeated the argu-
ments used in the Regent’s decla-
ration against first abandoning a
right of which we are in lawful
possession, and then trusting to
negociation for its restoration, or
the substitution of an equivalent.
But the topic on which he princi-
pally employed his eloquence was, .
an invective against the American
government for having taken the
time when Great Britain was deep-
ly engaged in the glorious strug-
gle for theemancipation of Europe »
from tyranny, to impede her exer-
tions, and league itself with the
oppressor. Having thus declared
his sentiments concerning the ge-
neral grounds of the dispute be-
tween the two countries, he as=
sumed his part of a censurer of the
present administration, by remark-
ing on their want of vigour and
decision in the measures which
had followed the declaration of
war.

After Mr. Croker had made
some observations in defence of
the conduct of the admiralty, and

GENERAL

had stated some facts in proof of
the misrepresentations and unfair
proceedings of the Americans re-
Jative tothe impressing of seamen;
and a few words had been added
by other members ; the question
was put and carried without op-
position.

A similar address being moved
in the House of Lords by earl
Bathurst, on Feb. 18th, the day
for taking into consideration the
papers relative to the war with
America, adebate ensued,in which
the arguments employed were so
perfectly similar to those above
reported, that it is unnecessary to
particularize them. The address
was carried without a division.

The great inconveniences aris-
ing from the accumulation of bu-
siness in the court of Chancery,
which rendered it impossible for
the same person to preside in that
court, and also to perform all his
functions in the House of Lords;
and as a high political character,
had for a considerable time past
engaged the attention of both
Houses of Parliament, and a bill
for the appointment of a new law-
officer, under the title of vice-chan-
cellor, had in the last session been
Jaid before the House of Lords, in
which no alteration had been pro-
posed, but it had miscarried in the
Commons; almost immediately
after the assembling of the new
parliament, on Dec. 1, 1812, lord
Redesdale presented to the House
of Lords a bill for the better ad-
ministration of justice, which he
stated to be the same with that
introduced in the preceding ses-
sion, and after he had made a short
observation on the necessity of
some assistance to the lord-chan-
cellor in the discharge of his mul-

HISTORY. [7

tifarious duties, the bill was read
the first time, and ordered to be
printed.

On Dec. 7, the order of the
day standing for going into a com-
mittee on the bill, lord Holland
rose to submit a motion for further
informationrespecting the bill, and
particularly for the production of
the report of the committee of the
House of Commons appointed to
inquire into the causes of delay in
the decision of suits in the court
of Chancery. LordRedesdalemade
no opposition to this motion, but
at the same timeassured the House
that no information could be de-
rived from that report capable of ~
altering the opinion of their lord-
ships on the proposed measure.
The order of the day being then
read, lord Holland again rose to
state tothe Housesome objections
to the bill, which were replied to
by lord Redesdale, and the bill
passed through a committee, and
was ordered to be reported.

The further proceedings on this
bill, in which many of the ablest
members in both Houses, especi-
ally those of the legal profession,
took different sides, produced a
mass of argumentation of which it
would be impossible to give an ade-
quate view in such a summary as
we are confined to by our limits,
especially as the topics discussed
were of so technical a nature. We
shall therefore only note the par-
liamentary circumstances attend-
ing the passing of this bill, and in-
sert in its proper place an abridged
account of its provisions.

On Feb. 11, the second reading
of the Vice-chancellor’s bill was
moved in the House of Commons
by lord Castlereagh, in a speech,
in which he stated at large the

8]

causes whichrendered thecreation
of such an office advisable, and the
reasons that had induced his ma-
jesty’s ministers to propose the bill.
A long debate ensued, in which a
number of members joined: Mr.
Banks having moved as an amend-
ment, that the bill be taken into
consideration that day six months,
a division ensued, in which the
votes on the amendment were,
ayes, 122; noes, 201. Majority
against it, 79. The question for
the second readingwas then carried
without a division. It is to be ob-
served that the support and oppo-
sition to the bill for the most part
coincided with the distinction of
members as ministerial and anti-
ministerial.

The order of the day for going
into a committee on the bill was
moved by lord Castlereagh on Fe-
bruary 15th, Afteran amendment
for putting off the committee to
that day fortnight had been nega-
tived, the House went into the
committee, and various clauses
were agreed to. The report was
then brought up, and ordered to
be taken into further considera-
tion on that day sen’night.

On Feb. 22nd, the consideration
of the report was accordingly re-
sumed; and after a further debate
of no great length, a suggested
amendment was negatived, and
ihe report was agreed to without a
division. The billa{terwards pass-
ed on to a law without farther
Opposition.

Sir Samuel Romilly, with that
perseverance in his endeavours to
amend the criminal law of the
country which has done him so
much honour, introduced to the
House of Commons on February
17th, a bill which had twice passed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

that House, but had been twice
rejected by the House of Lords.
This was a bill for the purpose of
repealing the act which made ita
capital offence to steal property to
the amount of five shillings pri-
vately in a shop or warehouse. The
principle, he said, upon which he
founded his bill, was precisely the
same as that which he had before
stated; namely, the inexpediency
of suffering penal laws to exist
which were not intended to be
executed. A demonstration of this
inexpediency was found in the re-
turns of the criminal courts of
London and Middlesex during the
years 1805, 6, 7, 8, 9, in which
the number of persons committed
for this offence amounted to 188,
of whom 18 only had beeen con-
victed, and not oneexecuted. This
was a pretty accurate criterion to
show that there was no intention
of putting the law into execution;
and the consequence was, that
where some punishment was de-
served, none at all was inflicted,
and the offender escaped with im-
punity. The honourable and learn-
ed member tien quoted with due
encomium the following sentence
from Mr. Burke’s Observations on
the penal laws, “ The question is,
whether in a well-constituted com-
monwealth it is wise to retain laws
not put in force? A penal law
not ordinarily executed must be
deficient in justice or wisdom, or
both. But we are told that we
may trust to the operation of man-
ners to relax the law. ‘On the

contrary, the laws ought to be al-

ways in unison with the manners,
and corroborative of them, other-
wise the effect of both will be les-
sened. Our passions ought not
to be right, and our reason, of

GENERAL

which law is the organ, wrong.’
After some further remarks
on the subject, sir Samuel pro-
ceeded to say, that he next pro-
posed to introduce a bill relative
to the common-law punishment in
cases of high-treason. ‘The sen-
tence, as it stood, was most shock-
ing and barbarous. It was, in-
deed, now never executed ; but it
was obligatory upon the judges to
pronounce it according to the let-
ter; and the mitigation of punish-
ment was left to the care, and its:
aggravation to the negligence of
the executioner. He meant there-
~ fore to move for a bill to alter the
punishment of high-treason ; and
another, to take away the corrup-
tion of blood as a consequence of
attainder of treason or felony. He
_concluded his speech by moving,
*« that leave be given to bring in a

bill to repeal so much of the act of |

_ king William as takes away the
__ benefit of clergy from persons pri-
_vately stealing in any shop, ware-
house, coach-house, or stable, any
goods, wares, or merchandizes, of
the value of five shillings; and for
more effectually preventing the
crimes of stealing privately in
shops, warehouses, &c.’’

The solicitor-general, sir Wm.
Garrow, then made some general
observations on the principles of
the proposed bills, and introduced
several facts from his own know-
ledge of the advantage of the dis-
-eretionary power vested in the

~ judges. He did not mean, how-
ever, to oppose the introduction of

_ the bills, which there would be

future opportunities of examining.

After some remarks by other
members, leave was granted to sir

' §. Romilly to bring in his three
bills

HISTORY. [9

On March 26th, sir S. Romilly
having moved the third reading of
his bill respecting privately steal-
ing in shops, &c. the attorney-
general, sir Thomas Plumer, rose
to express his disapprobation of it.
He was well assured that the crime
in question had increased; andthe
opinions of all the judges, and of
the recorder and common serjeant

‘of London, that this bill would be

found inadequate, weighed very
strongly with him. He referred to
experience respecting the effect of
the act taking away the capital
part of the punishment from the
offence of stealing from persons
privately, which was a great in-
crease of crimes of that descrip-
tion, so that they were now openly
committed by gangs of thieves in
the face of day. This increase he
attributed to the comparative mild-
ness of the punishment of trans-
portation, which to desperate of-
fenders carried little terror in it.
Mr. Abercromby supported the
bill chiefly on the ground of the
discrepancy between the law and
the practice, which was productive
of various evils, of which the prin-
cipal was, the necessity under
which judges and juries so fre-
quently laboured, of committing
what had been called pious perju-
ries, because they could not in
conscience and humanity enforce

‘the execution of the law in parti-

cular cases. With respect to the
experience referred to by the last
speaker against abolishing a capi-
tal punishment, he cited the op-
posite experience in the instance
of repealing that punishment in
the case of stealing from bleach-
ing grounds.

Mr. Wetherall supported the
argument from experience, by the

10]

authority of lord Ellenborough,
who had declared, that taking
away capital punishment from the
crime of privately stealing from
the person, had increased the of-
fence to an-enormous and alarm-
ing degree; and said, that to his
opinion he should pay more de-
ference than to the theories of all
thespeculativewriters collectively.
He said, that upon the principle
maintained in the bill, all the acts
inflicting the punishment of trans-
portation ought to be repealed,
since it was well known that in 80
cases out of 100, when that was
the maximum of punishment, the
judge commuted it for a less se-
vere penalty. It was the system
of the law of England that a
greater punishment should be af-
fixed to crimes than it would be
always necessary to inflict, leaving
it tothe discretion of the judges to
diminish it, and he saw no neces-
sity for altering it, while the judges
were actuated by the feelings of
tenderness and humanity. He de-
preeated the mischief resulting
from discussions which would pro-
pagate among the people a notion
of the cruelty of the laws by which
they are governed; andshould feel
it his duty to resist the further in-
troduction of an innovating spirit
into our criminal legislation.

Mr. Stephen said, that his hon.
and learned friend, the mover, so
far from discarding practice for
theory, or wishing to innovate, was
desirous to restore the Jaw to its
original state in which it existed
a century ago, before an experi-
ment had been tried which had
failed of its purpose. The strongest
argument he had heard against the
bill was the opinion of the judges,
which was entitled to all due re-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

spect, yet it might be remarked
that there was a propensity in all
professional men to resist every
deviation from established usages.
The consideration which most
weighed with him in supporting
the present measure was, the ad-
vantage of introducing certainty
into the feelings which pronounc-
ing the awful sentence of the law
should excite in the criminal him-
self and those who witnessed his
fate, and which must be rendered
quite vague by thefore-knowledge
that in not more than one case in
twenty the sentence was carried
into execution, The hon. gentle-

‘man also adverted with energy to

the necessity juries were laid under
of trifling with the solemn obliga-
tions of an oath, to evade, under
the direction of the judge, the se-
verity of the law.

After several other members
had spoken, with a repetition of
the former arguments, sir S. Ro-
milly made a concluding reply to
the objections that had been ad-
vanced against his bill. He said,
he was perpetually termed a theo-
rist, but it was upon fact alone
that he had rested, and his oppo-
nents were the real theorists with
their general arguments. Thenum-
ber tried for the offence in ques-
tion from 1749 to 1771, was 250,
of which 109 were convicted. But
in the last five years, out of 188
tried, the convictions were only
18 ; and how could this difference
of proportion be accounted for,
except from the unwillingness of
juries to find the property stolen
to be of the value required by the
act? Could any stronger argu-
ment against an existing law be
conceived, than that. crimes in-
creased and multiplied under

GENERAL

them? With respect to the al-
leged fact, that privately stealing
from the person had been more
frequent since the repeal of the
capital punishment annexed to it,
he denied that the mere increase
of committals proved that this was
the cause, since it might be attri-
buted to the general increase of
crime, and also to the fact, that
since the alteration of the law,
persons were less averse to prose-
cute. The lord chief justice, whose
authority had been so much re-
ferred to on this head, had given it
as his opinion that the crime was
increased before the passing of
this act. Many instances might be
adduced to show, that in conse-
quence of the rigour of laws, men
were never prosecuted upon them.
This was remarkably the case with
regard to the punishment of death
enacted against bankrupts secret-
ing their effects: although the of-
fencewaswell known tobe extreme-
ly common, there had been only
four prosecutions of it within halfa
century. Sir S. made some remarks
on the maxim quoted by a mem-
ber, “« Nolumus leges Anglia mu-
tari,’ and showed how defective
the laws would have remained,
had it always been acted upon. He
concluded with the words of the
present master of the rolls, ‘ that
when the law was such as to be no
longer executed from its repug-
nance to the manners and senti-
ments of the community, the time
was come to repeal that law, and
to substitute others more mild and

_ more effectual.”’

The House then divided upon
the third reading of the bill, when
the numbers were, For it, 72;
Against it, 34. Majority $8. The

HISTORY. [ll
bill was then read a third time, and
passed.

On April 2nd, Lord Holland in
the House of Lords moved the or-
der of the day for the second read-
ing of the above bill. The short
debate which this motion occa-
sioned produced nothing new in
point of argument, except the
lord chancellor’s question. Was it
an encouragement or a discourage-
ment in the eyes of a man of com-
mon sense to commit a crime, that
instead of being hanged if he com-
mitted it, he could at the most be
only transported? an argument,
lord Grenville observed, that if
good for any thing, amounted to
this, that it would be advisable at
once, for every offence, however
trifling, to enact the law of Draco.
Lord Ellenborough on this occa-
sion pronounced a splendid pane-
gyric on the laws of England ; and
on a division, the bill was thrown
out of that House by 26 votes
against 15. All the ministers, law-
lords, and bishops present, voted
against the bill.

On April 5th, sir Samuel
Romilly moved the commit-
ment of a bill to take away
corruption of blood as a conse-
quence of attainder of treason or
felony. The bill having passed
through the committee, sir S. R.
having moved that the report be
received to-morrow, proceeded to
state his views respecting this mea-
sure. There were many persons,
he said, who confounded corrup-
tion of blood, and forfeiture, where-
as no two things could be more
distinct. Forfeiture was always a
punishment inflicted for an of-
fence; corruption of blood was
a consequence of the feudal law.

19]

If the latter was intended for a
punishment, it would be punishing
the innocent for the crime of the
guilty, and that sometimes at the
distance of half a century. Cor-
ruption of blood prevented a man
from being a link in tracing a pedi-
gree from oneremote relation toan-
other. Could it be asserted that at
thepresentdaythis extravagant sub-
tlety and refinement should enter
into the penal code of this country ?
Justice Blackstone had in many
parts of his Commentaries ex-
pressed himself hostile to this prac-
tice. Further, the law was une-
qual in its operation, for in Scot-
land it was made to apply only to
cases of treason by the act of
queen Anne, and in England the
county of Kent is excepted from
its operation. Should such an
anomaly be suffered to continue ?

Mr. Yorke, in opposing the mo-
tion, avowed that he was one of
those who were prejudiced in fa-
vour of our ancient laws, at least
so far, as not to acquiesce in any
alteration of them until somestrong
case was made out to convince him
of its necessity. He further made
some remarks on the atrocity of
’ the crime of treason, and the use
of holding up the terrors of the
law against it.

Some other members who spoke
on the question tooksimilar ground,
not without strictures on the appa-
rent intention of the hon. mover
to alter the whole system of our
criminal laws. Some of them sup-
ported the bill as far as it went to
do away corruption of blood in
cases of felony, but would not
agree to its abolition in cases of
treason.

Sir S. Romilly, in his reply, ob-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

served that he had been accused of
having a system ; which was true,
if by having a system it was meant
that, enacting or repealing one
law, you considered the effect it
would have on other laws. It had
however, been objected against him
in another place, that he had not
proceeded more systematically ; so
impossible was it for one who in-
discreetly set himself up for a le-
gislator to provide against all ob-
jections. He made some farther
remarks on the inconsistency of
the present law ; and to the argu-
ment which had been advanced,
that upon his principles we ought
not to punish the guilty at all, be-
cause their fate affected their rela-
tives and friends, he observed, that
it did this only indirectly and in-
evitably, whereas corruption of
blood punished the innocent di-
rectly and voluntarily, and the
guilty only by means of a distant
sympathy. And why not carry
this reasoning a little further, and
inflict actual punishment on the
relations, as had been formerly
done.

In conclusion, the House divi-
ded, when there appeared, against
receiving the report, 55; for it,
43. Majority 12. The bill was
therefore lost.

Still zealous for his humane ob-
ject, notwithstanding disappoint-
ments, sir Samuel Romilly, on
April 9; moved that the House
should resolve itself into a com-
mittee on a bill for altering the
punishment in cases of conviction
for high-treason; which being
complied with, and the clauses of
the bill being agreed upon, he
moved that the report should be
received on the 12th.

pO = ee

GENERAL HISTORY.

Mr. Frankland objected to the
bill generally, and moved that the
report be received this day six
months.

The opposition which ensued
turned entirely upon the ordinary
objections against change in the
Jaws, and therefore need not be

[is

‘reported. On a division, the num-

bers for the original motion were
60; against it, 73. The bill was
therefore thrown out by a major-
ity of 13.

Sir Samuel Romilly declared
his intention of bringing it forward
at a future period.

CHAPTER

14]

ANNUAL REGISTER, I18!3.

CHAPTER II.

Sir Francis Burdett’s Motion for a Regency Bill. Parliamentary Pro-
ceedings respecting the Princess of Wales.

N February 23d, amotion was

brought forward in the House
of Commons, by sir Francis Bur-
dett, which, if not of present poli-
tical importance, touched upon a
curious and interesting point of the
constitution, and appears to have
made a more serious impression
on the House than might at first
have been expected. The hon.
baronet, inhis introductory speech,
after premising that he regarded it
as an imperious duty to call the
attention of parliament to a sub-
ject of the greatest magnitude, said,
that it appeared to him that violent
encroachments had been made on
the true principles of the constitu-
tion, by those measures which had
been adopted in consequence of
the unfortunate malady under
which his majesty is labouring.
The first of these was in 1788,
when it had been determined that
the heir apparent to the crown had
no more right to the government
of the nation than any other sub-
ject. The steps taken at this pe-
riod were justified on the plea of
necessity ; but in his opinion there
were two principles which go-
verned the whole of this question :
Ist, That the powers and preroga-
tives annexed by the common law
to the crown descend by heredi-
tary succession, and not by elec-
tion: 2ndly. That its powers are
never suspended ; for if the func-

tions of royalty were, for any time,
to cease, one of the three branches
of the constitution would be abro-
gated, and a dissolution of legal
government would ensue. Both
these principles, he thought were
unnecessarily and unwarrantably
departed from at the period refer-
red to. In 1810 this mischievous
precedent was followed; the usurp-
ation was renewed, and a fiction
was resorted to, creating a phan-
tom of royalty, in order to elect
and appoint an executive magis-
trate. Asa further usurpation of
power, restrictions were placed
upon the person selected to possess
some of the prerogatives of the
crown, all of which were bestowed
by the law for the benefit of the
people, His object was, to prevent
on future occasions this lawless as-
sumption of authority, and to de-
stroy that pretence of necessity,
which in fact never existed, be-
cause many legal remedies remain-
ed. He did not mean to tie down
the House to any distinct proposi-
tion, but simply to provide against
any interruption in the exercise of
the royal authority in the event of
the death of the Prince Regent
during the continuance of kis Ma-
jesty’s malady ; he, however, did
not hesitate to state, that in his
view, it would be right to give to
the regent powers as uncontroled
as those belonging to the king

GENERAL

himself. Further, he should pro-
pose that the powers now exer-
cisedby the Prince Regent, should,
in case of the death or disability of
his royal highness, be exercised
by the heir to the crown, the prin-
cess Charlotte of Wales. He then
anticipated, some objections that
might possibly be made against
vesting such a power in the prin-
cess, and also replied to the plea
that might be urged against the
necessity of such a regulation at
present; and he concluded with
moving, ** That leave be given to
bring in a bill to provide against
any interruption of the exercise of
the royal authority, in the event
of the death of his royal highness
the Prince Regent, during the con-
tinuance of his Majesty’s malady.”
The motion was seconded by
_lord Cochrane.

_ Mr. Bathurst highly approved of
the open and candid manner in
which the hon. baronet had sub-
mitted his motion to the House ;
but he brought arguments to prove
that the consideration of such a
topic was at present unnecessary,
and that it might safely be left to
the two Houses of Parliament to
provide for such cases when they
should occur. As tothe right in
the heir of the crown to exercise
the royal authority in the event of
an interruption of the regal func-
tions, that was a question which
might now be considered as at
zest, since no doubts had been
zaised concerning it during the
Progress of the last regency bill.

er objection to the motion
was, that in his opinion it could
not be received by the House un-
less it. came recommended by the
crown. On the whole, he saw

HISTORY. [15

many solid reasons for avoiding all
discussion on the subject.

Mr. rand, in supporting the
motion, gave his reasons for not
concurring with the last speaker in
either of the grounds he took for
Opposing it; its not coming re-
commended by the crown, and its
being unnecessary. He could not
believe that it was essential to
have the recommendation of the
crown before the House entered
upon the discussion of a question
of such vital importance to the
state ; and he thought that it was
a point of great magnitude, and of
commanding necessity. There was
only one life between us and the
recurrence of the former diffi-
culty; and under such circum-
stances the bill ought undoubtedly
to be received, and the remedy
proposed by the hon. baronet, or
some other, to be adopted.

Lord A. Hamilton and Mr.
Wynn spoke to the same purpose.
The latter, however, thought that
the more eligible mode of attain-
ing the object would be, to refer
the consideration of the question
to a committee of the House.

Mr. Ponsonby allowed, that such
measures as that now proposed
should generally proceed from the
government; but there might be
cases in which, if parliament was
moved to the consideration of
them, it was fully competent to
determine them, even though go-
vernment might be unwilling to
offer the subject to its attention.
The contingency itself did not ap-
pear to him so improbable as to
some gentlemen, considering the
state of his Majesty’s bodily health,
which rendered it not unlikely that —
he might live many years, though

16] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

incapable of the functions of royal-
ty. Should the event take place,
such a bill as that proposed would
remove many of the difficulties ex-

erienced in the former instances,
and enable the government to put
itself into a state of activity in a
much shorter time. He should
therefore vote in favour of the
motion.

Lord Castlereagh admitting that
parliament had a right to enter in-
to such considerations without a
message from the crown, thought
however, that it would not be
prudent for them to expose them-
selves to a conflict with the crown
on such aremote contingency. It
appeared to him, that the hon. ba-
ronet’s object was, to destroy the
discretionary power of parliament
upon the subject, and that he pye-
ferred the determination of the
question on the hereditary princi-
ple. Whichever way it was de-
termined, there was a balance of
inconveniences: but the reason
why it was better that it should
restin the discretion of parliament
was, that this body felt it to be its
first duty to take care that the
royal power should be returned
undiminished into the hands of its
legitimate possessor, as soon as the
incapacity of exercising it was re-
moved; whereas upon the here-
ditary principle, the royal power
being immediately and fully trans-
ferred to the regent, there was not
the same security for its resump-
tion.

Mr. Whitbread spoke in favour
of the motion, as thinking it the
most proper time for a parliamen-
tary arrangement on the subject,
now that party heats were so much
allayed, that there was no danger

of reviving the animosities to whicls

former discussions had given birth.

After a reply from sir Francis
Burdett to the objections to his
motion stated by the members of
ministry ; in which he avowed that
he should at all times prefer here-
ditary power, to contingent and
purely accidental power placed in
the hands of a few ministers, sup-
ported by such majorities as he
had seen in that House ; and urged
upon the House the great consti-
tutional importance of the ques-
tion ; a division took place, for the
motion, 73 ; against it, 238: Ma-
jority, 165.

In the parliamentary history of
the last year, notice was taken of
an effort made by some of the
members of opposition to engage
the House of Commons in a dis-
cussion respecting the situation of
the princess of Wales, and in par-
ticular, to elicit from Mr. Perceval
some information on a subject with
which his former relations to that
princess, had rendered him well
acquainted. The attempt then

failed ; but in the present year the’

circumstances in which her royal
highness was placed became a
prominent topic in the debates
of parliament, and interested the
whole nation for a considerable pe-
riod to an uncommon degree.

general account of the transactions.
on this subject will properly come

under our head of Domestic Oc=

currences ; but that part of them
in which parliament was concern~

ed must necessarily occupy a place

inthe narrative of the proceed~
ings of that body.
‘As early as February 24,

notice of an intention to submit a

the |
hon, CochraneJ ohnstone had given |

cs OF -s—ee- aeeee ——<——
arse —

GENERAL HISTORY.

motion to the House of Commons

relative to the proceedings ordered .

by his majesty to be instituted on
the subject of the princess of
Wales. Nothing, however, had
been done in this matter, when,
on March 2nd, the Speaker rose,
and stated to the house thathe had
received on the preceding day,
when seated in the chair of that
House, a letter purporting to come
from her royal highness the prin-
cess of Wales, which she desired
‘to have communicated to the
House. He did not, however, think
that it came ina sufficiently au-
thenticated form for such commu-
nication ; but having since receiv-
ed a letter from the princess, ac-
knowledging that yesterday’s let-
ter was sent by her, he would, with
the permission of the House, now
read it.

In the paper then read, her
royal highness informs the Speak-
er, that she has received from
Lord Sidmouth a copy of areport
made to the Prince Regent by cer-
tain members of the privy council,
to whom his royal highness had
referred the consideration of do-

cuments and evidence relative to

per character and conduct—that
€ report is of anature to convey
aspersions upon her, under which,
from a regard to the illustrious
houses with which she isconnected
by blood and marriage, she can-
_ not for a moment acquiesce—that
~ nothaving been permitted to know
upon what evidence these persons
proceeded, or whether they acted
_ as a body to whom she can appeal
for redress, or only in their indivi-
_ dual capacity, she is compelled to
_ throw herself upon the wisdom and
justice of parliament, and to desire

the fullest investigation may
or. LV.

[}7

be instituted of her whole con-
duct during her residence in this
country. (See State Papers).
Apauseensued after the Speaker
had read theletter, when, atlength,
Mr. Whitbread rose, and said, that
he apprehended it was impossible
that such a communication from
so high a quarter could be passed
over in silence. He had therefore
waited till the noble lord opposite,
a cabinet minister (lord Castle-

.reagh), had, by taking his place,

given an intimation that it was not
his intention to make any propo-
sition on the subject. And seeing
no other member disposed to pro-
ceed in the business, he wished
to ask the noble lord whether it
was his design to call the further
attention of the House to her
royal highness’s letter.

Lord Castlereagh replied, that
no person was more sensible than
himself of the importance and de-
licacy of the’subject, but that ob-
serving a notice for a motion to be
made two days hence relative to
the princess of Wales, he did not
think it necessary at present to
enter on a consideration of the
transaction alluded to.

Mr. Whitbread then inquired if
the hon. member who had given
the notice was in the House ; and
finding that he was not, he ob-
served, that it might be expedient

-when he came, to inquire of him

whether his motion was founded
on any understanding. with her
royal highness. If it were not, it
would be for the house to decide
on the propriety of taking her
royal highness’s communication
into their most serious considera-:
tion. Here the conversation ended.

On March 4th the avenues of
the House of Commons were

iC

18

crowded ‘with a vast number of
personsanxious to hearthe debates
on this interesting subject, and the
gallery was instantly filled on open-
ing the door. Many peers were
also waiting below the bar as au-
ditors. A motion, however, was
unexpectedly madeby Mr. Lygon,
member forWorcestershire, for ex-
cluding strangers, which of course
_ was carried into effect. Mr. Ben-
net thereupon moved an adjourn-
ment, which was negatived. Mr.
Cochrane Johnstone then rose and
said, that as the hon. gentleman
opposite had thought proper to
clear the gallery, he should not
bring forward his motion that
night, but should reserve to him-
self the right of renewing it on any
future occasion. Mr. Lygon de-
clared, that whenever the hon.
gentleman did ‘renew his motion,
he should also again move for
clearing the gallery.

A conversation then ensued, in
which Mr. Whitbread urged lord
Castlereagh for information re-
specting the report of the privy-
counsellors alluded to in her royal
highness’s letter, which his lord-
ship refused to give, as there was
no motion before the House. Mr.
Whitbread then read the report as
published from a newspaper, and
observed that the public were ig-
norant of all the circumstances
which had induced the council to
make such a report ; and said, that
if no other member would submit
4 motion to the House on her royal
highness’s petition, he would ‘do
so. Mr. C. Johnstone having then
given notice of his intention to
bring on his motion on the follow-
ing day, the House adjourned.

OnMarch 5th, the gallery being
first cleared, Mr. Cochrane John.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

stone rose, and declared in the first
instance, that for the motion he
was about to submit, he had no
authority from the princess of
Wales, and no communication
with any persons whatever, but
that the proceeding had originated
exclusively from himself. He then
stated that a commission had been
granted by the king, in 1806, to
lords Spencer, Grenville, Erskine, |
and Ellenborough, to examine inte
certain allegations that had been
preferred against the princess of
Wales, whose report (which he
read) contained the most unquali-
fied opinion, that the charge pro-
duced by sir John and lady Dou-
glas, relative to her having borne
a child in 1802, was utterly desti-
tute of foundation; but concluded
with some strictures made by the
commissioners on the levity of
manners displayed by the princess
on certain occasions. He next read
a paper, which he was ready to
prove tohave been dictated by lord
Eldon, Mr. Perceval, and sir Tho-
mas Plumer, though signed by the
princess of Wales, being a protest
addressed to the king against the
report just mentioned, strongly as-
serting her innocence, and calling
the charges of her accusers a foul
conspiracy, made ex parte, and af-
fording no appeal. Upon this pa- -
per the hon. member observed,
that he fully concurred in its senti-
ments on the subject of the com-
mission, and insisted that the
charge against the princess before
that tribunal was nothing short of
treason, and that if the commis-
sioners had power to acquit her of
the erime charged, they had equal
power to convict her. He thought,
however, they had no authority to
give a judgment on the occasion. —

GENERAL HISTORY.

_ As a question of Jaw, they left the
matter as they found it. He un-
derstood that sir John and lady
Douglas persisted in their story ;
but if it were notoriously false,
why were they not prosecuted ?
He went on to remark, that he
was informed, no proceedings of
the late privy-council, except the
report, had been transmitted tothe
princess; but he submitted, that
copies of all the examinations
should be given to her. The hon.
member concluded with moving
two resolutions. The first of these,
consisting of several paragraphs,
contained, in substance, a relation
_ of the commission of 1806, anda

’ declaration against its legal power
to pronounce a judgment in the
case ; whence it was inferred, that
nolegal decisionhad yet beenmade
against the truth of the fact sworn
to, of her royal highness’s being
delivered of a male child in 1802 ;
and that in consequence, the house
was called upon by a regard to the
security of the throne and thetran-
quillity of the state, to institute,
while the witnesses are living on
both sides, an ample and impartial
investigation into all the facts ap-
pertaining to this subject. The se-
cond resolution was for an address
to the Prince Regent, to order a
copy of the above report to be laid
before the House, with copies of a
number of written documents par-
ticularly specified.

The motion was seconded by
Mr. John Wharton.

Lord Castlereagh then rose, and —

first remarked on the singularity
of the hon. mover’s proceeding,
whose second resolution called for
those very papers as matters of in-
formation, on which his first reso-
lution was founded. He said, that

(19

the only object of the information
called for, seemed to be,to persuade
the Housethat such serious doubts
existed as to the succession to the
throne as required the interference
of parliament. But if the commis-
sioners were not competent to de-
cide upon the charge of her royal
highness’s pregnancy in 1802, the
House of Commons was certainly
not the proper tribunal for such a
decision. It was equally improper
to bring before it for discussion the
minor charges against the princess,
or any unfortunate differences
which might exist between any
branches of the royal family. The
only solid practical ground on
which parliament could proceed
would therefore be, that doubts
attached to the succession of the
crown. But in the present case

not the smallest doubt was enter-

tained on that subject. The com-
missioners of 1806 did not make
a comparative inquiry into the
weight of lady Douglas's testimony
compared with that of other wit--
nesses ; but they asserted, that they
had traced the whole history of the
child in question, and fully estab-
lished that it was the child of an-
other woman. Their report was
also solemnly confirmed by asub-
sequent cabinet. No prosecution
had been instituted against lady
Douglas, because, the case bein

laid before the crown lawyers, al-
though they were satisfied as to
the perjury, they saw difficulties
in the way of establishing it by le=
gal evidence. On the whole, he
thought that calling for further
information would only be to
make the parliament an -instru-
ment for gratifying that taste for
calumny, which was so much the

rage at the present time.
[C2

20]

Sir Sam. Romilly rose to give an
account of the proceedings of the
commissioners, of 1806, as far as
he was concerned with them. He
stated that the measure was adopt-
ed, as he believed, on the sugges-
tion of lord Thurlow ; and he tes-
tified as to the impartiality with
which the examinations, at which
he was present, were conducted.
He gave some arguments in favour
of the legality of such a commis-
sion, and replied to the assertion,
that if they could acquit, they must
have an equal right to condemn,
by instancing the case of Margaret
Nicholson, whose insanity being
ascertained before a committee of
the privy-council, she was never
brought to-trial for her attempt
on his majesty’s life.

Mr. Whitbread said, that he did
not rise to support the first resolu-
tion, concurring in much that had
fallen from the noble lord; but he
thought, if the House dismissed the
subject without further explana-
tions or proceedings, her royal
highness would be grossly injured.
When the noble lord talked of the
appetite for calumny, was he ig-
norant of the many newspaper pa-
ragraphs, the tendency of which
was, to libel the princess? It ap-
pears (hesaid) that her royal high-
ness, finding that the intercourse
between her and the princess her
daughter, was more and more re-
stricted, addressed a letter to the
Prince Regent, which was thrice
returned unopened. At length it
was read to hini, and the cold an-
swer returned was, that ministers
had received no commands on the
subject, That letter had at length
found its way to the public prints,
and then his r. highness, as Prince
Regent, summonedaprivy-cauncil

ANNUAL REGISTER, i813.

to consult what to do, and their
advice was, not to refer to the pre-
sent conduct of the princess of
Wales, but to the evidence of 1806.
Inthe proceedings of that year, the
witnesses against her are declared
infamous, and-their evidence un-
worthy of credit as applied to the
principal charge, yet the same is
considered as good when applied
to levity of manners. It was con-
sidered as insufficient to deprive
her of the honours of her rank,
and of access to the king, and so-
ciety with the princesses, yet is
now raked up to remove her from
her child! Mr. Whitbread then
read the minute of council of 1807,
signed by lords Eldon and Castle-
reagh, which doubted the legality
of the. commission of 1806, yet,
(saidhe) these noble lords go back
to the same proceedings of 1806
as their guide. Henext read that
part of the minute of 1807, which
not only acquits the princess of
every charge of criminality brought
against her by the Douglasses, but
exculpates her from every hint of
unguarded levity attributed to her
by the commissioners of 1806. Do
then (said he) lord Castlereagh or
lord Eldon mean to escape from
their words? The princess of Wales
threatened a publication of her
case, drawn up by Mr. Perceval,
lord Eldon, and sir Thomas Plu-
mer, if she was not received at
court ; this they advised her to do,
with what other feelings than that
she was innocent—immaculate ?
and is it to be endured, that this
evidence is to be raked up in order -

‘to condemn, defame, and punish ?

Mr. Whitbread concluded aspeech
of extraordinary energy, with moy-
ing as an amendment to the mo-
tion, that an address be presented _

GENERAL

tothe Prince Regent, praying that
a copy of the report to which her
royal highness had referred, be
laid before the House.

Lord Castlereagh said, he would
not enter into details, which it was
inconsistent with his duty to ex-
plain, but he confidently denied

the charge of inconsistency that

had been made against himself and
his colleagues. He then made
some severe remarks on the prin-
cess’s letter, calling it an inflamed
statement of all the topics of griev-
ance that could be raked together
with a view of effecting the object
of her royal highness’s advisers.
There were no additional restric-
tions imposed at this period that
could have warranted this letter.
It was not by any means just, to
-infer that any criminality was im-
puted to the princess; for the se-
paration alone was sufficient to
justify the restraints, which should
be considered only as matters of
regulation arising out of that un-
fortunate circumstance.

Sir Thomas Plumer made afew
observations in justification of
himself, but declined making any
communication of the advice he
had given to her royal highness. -

Mr. Stuart Wortley said, he felt
warmly on the occasion as a man
of honour and a gentleman, but
could not vote either for the ori-

inal motion, or the amendment.
t was not, however, the speech of

_ the noble lord which had induced

him to come to this determination,
for that had left the most material
oa without any answer. The

n. gentleman made some re- ©

marks on the reports of 1806 and

1807, the last of which, he said, ~
was a complete acquittal as to,
_ every point, and he much disap-

HISTORY.

proved of going back to the evi-
dence of 1806, to found a report
upon the regulations necessary to
govern the intercourse betweenthe
princess and her daughter. He
concluded in the following remark-
ablemanner. “ He had ashigh no-
tions of royalty as any man, but he
must Say that all such proceedings
contributed topullit down. Hewas
very sorry we had a royal family
who did not, take warning from
what was said and thought con-
cerning them. They seemed to
be the only persons in the country
who were wholly regardless of
their own welfare and respectabi-
lity. He would nothavethe Prince
Regent lay the flattering unction
to his soul, and think his conduct
would bear him harmless through
all thesetransactions. He said this
with no disrespect to him or his
family; no man was more attach-
ed tothe House of Brunswick than
he was; but had he a sister in the
same situation with her royal
highness the princess of Wales, he
would say that she was exceeding-
ly ill-treated.”

Mr. Ponsonby spoke chiefly to
contradict the insinuation of the
noble lord, that the members of
opposition were concerned in the
publication of the princess's letter,
or the other proceedings in this
transaction. ORLY f

Mr. Whitbread, considering the
princess’s reputation as now, by
the confession of all parties, placed
beyond imputation or reproach,
said he should not press hismotion
to a division.

Mr. Yorke requested Mr. C.
Johnstone to withdraw his motion;
which the latterrefused todo; and
the question being put, it was ne~
gatived without a divicron.

[ei

22]

It might now have been hoped
and supposed that thediscussion of
this unpleasant subject was termi-
nated; but thecircumstanceswhich
had appeared took strong hold on
the public mind; party, as usual,
interfered in the business, and the
newspapers were made the vehicle
of new attacks and recriminations.

On March 15, Mr. Whitbread
rose in the House of Commons,
and after alluding to various docu-
ments on the subject which had
appearedin newspapers notorious-
ly under the influence of govern-
ment, desired to ask of the noble
lord (Castlereagh ) or of any other
member, whether instructions had
been issued by the Prince Regent
to the law officers of the Crown to
prosecute lady Douglas for per-
jury; and whether, in the interval
between February 12th,and March
5th, lady Douglas had been exa-
mined as a credible witness by the
solicitor of the treasury and a ma-
gistrate, in the presence of sir J.
Douglas; and whether that exami-
nation, or any other relative to the
conduct of the princess of Wales
still continues?

Lord Castlereagh declining to
answer these questiens till he
should be informed of the proceed-
ing which it was the hon, gentle-
man’s intention to recommend to
the Houseinconsequence. Mr. W.
declared that it was, either that
the princess of Wales should be
brought to trial, or that lady
Douglas should be prosecuted for
perjury. Lord C.then said, thathe
did not consider himself bound in
duty to answer the questions until
the subject should be brought re-
gularly before the parliament. A
warm conversation then ensued,
which wae terminated by the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

Speaker, and the House proceed-
ed to the business of the day.

On March 17th, Mr. Whitbread
presented a petition of sir John
Douglas in behalf of himself and
his wife, stating, that understand-
ing that the depositions they made
respecting the princess of Wales
in 1806, were not made insuch a
manner as would support a prose-
cution for perjury against them, if
false; they were readyand desirous
to reswear the same before any tri-
bunal competent to administer an
oath which would subject them, if
false, to the penalties of perjury.
This petition, upon motion, being
laid upon the table, Mr, W. rose
to address the House.

He began with taking notice of ~

lord Castlereagh’s correction of his
assertion, that the cabinet of 1807
had acquitted her royal highness
from all imputation of criminality,
his lordship, as he had since been
informed, having prefixed the word
legal, to imputation. He also ad-
mitted that the House, correctly
speaking, had not passed a verdict
of acquittal, because it was not a
tribunal competent to decide upon
the question; but he contended,
that the noble lord himself, and
the cabinet, had pronounced such
an acquittal. He next aftirmed,
from the authority of sir John
Douglas himself, that lady Dou-
glas, from the 13th of February to
the period of the last debate, had
undergone various examinations
by the solicitor tothe treasury, be-
fore Mr. Conant, on the subject,
with the knowledge of the lord-
chancellor. He said he had also
heard, that from the 15th of the
present month examinations had
been going on, and emissaries had
been dispatched to pry into every

GENERAL

circumstance of the life and de-
meanor of the princess of Wales,
since her arrival in this country.
Did the noble lord know of this?
Did the lord-chancellor know of
it? If not, who are the secret ad-
visers of the Prince Regent? Mr.
Whitbread then desired tocall the
attention of the House to another
circumstance. Inthe Morning Post
and Morning Herald of last Satur-
day were published the depositions
of lady Douglas. In the latter of
these papers, edited by a rev. gen-
tleman who had lately been distin-
guished by honours and church
preferments, after these deposi-
tions, followeda train of disgusting
and atrocious documents, the false-
hood of which is known and ac-
knowledged, and which have been
put into the shape of a volume
bearing the name of the late Mr.
Perceval, by whom the press is
_ said to have been corrected. That
right hon. gentleman thought, that
for the sake of the princess’s justi-
fication it was necessary to submit
these details to the public, and con-
sequently prepared a comment to
_ expose the falsehood of the story
and the villainy of those by whem
it had been raised ; but now that
he is dead, and her royal highness
has been declared innocent by two
cabinets,these indecentstatements
are given to the public eye. After
some further observations on the
hardshipstowhich the princess was
subjected, Mr. Whitbreadproceed-
ed to say,that having been inform-
ed that a prosecution for perjury
would not lic, or that it would be
impossible to produce such legal
proof as would amount to a con-
viction, he should forego his in-
tended motion for prosecuting sir
John and lady Douglas; but he

HISTORY. [23

would state to the House reasons

to show that some step must be

adopted to bring the matter to
issue. Of the remainder of the

hon. gentleman’s speech it is im-

possible to give an intelligible

abridgment in our allotted com-

pass; we shall therefore only no~
tice some of the most remarkable

circumstances of the debate, and
its: final result. Mr. Whitbread
was led, inthe course of discussion,

to take a view of the evidence
against the princess of Wales, as
it had been published, and also, as
it appeared in a paper which-had
been put into his hands that morn-
ing, professing to contain an au-
thentic copy of the examination of
Mrs. Lisle, a respectable lady who
had been long about the princess’s
person. On this he made several
free strictures, tending to show,
thatif the questions put to her had
appeared, the answers would often
have borne a different aspect. In
fine, after solemnly calling: upon
that house, the representatives of
the people of England, to become
the protectors of an innocent, tra-
duced, and defenceless stranger,
he moved the following resolution:
*« That an humble address be pre-
sented to his royal highness the
Prince Regent, expressive of the

_deep concernand indignation with

which this House has seen publi-
cations so insulting to the honour
and dignity of his majesty’s royal
family, so offensive to decency and
good morals, and so:painful to the
feelings of all his majesty’s loyal
subjects; and that this House
humbly requests that his royal
highness will give directions that
proper measures may be taken to
discover and bring to justice all the
persons concerned in committing

24]

or procuring to be committed so
high an offence, and for prevent-
ing the repetition or continuance
of such publications.”

- Lord Castlereagh, in the begin-
ning of his reply, having said that
the hon. gentleman, under the
mask of defending the princess of
Wales, had indulged himself in a
most. personal, improper, illiberal,
unfair, and unparliamentary at-
- tack on the Prince Regent, his
words were taken down, and an
altercation ensued, which was ter-
minated by an explanation. His
lordship then proceeded to make
remarks on the motion and the
speech of the mover, and repeated
his reasons for not giving answers
to the questions put to him, and
for thinking that the House was
not called upon to interfere in
this matter.

Afterseveral other members had
spoken in the debate, Mr. Tierney
moved as an amendment to Mr.
Whitbread’s motion (with his ac-
quiescence), *¢ That the printer
and publisher of the Morning Post
and of the Morning Herald, do at-
' tend at the bar of this House to-
morrow, to answer. by whose au-
thority they had published the de-
positions before the privy-council,
and from whom they had received
them.”

Mr. Canning made a speech,
which, by its moderate tone, and
his declaration, that as far as he
was concerned, the minutes of the
council in 1807, were a perfect
acquittal of her royal highness,

seemed to give general satisfac- —

tion.

_ Mr. Whitbread concluded the
debate by his reply ; and the ques-
tion being put, the motion was

negatived without a division. -

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

The remarks which had been
made by Mr. Whitbread in conse-
quence of reading the professed
authentic copy of Mrs. Lisle’s
examination, occasionedaremark-
able conversation in the House of
Lords on March. 22nd, in which
house nothing had hitherto passed

relative to the subject of the prin-

cess of Wales.

Lord Ellenborough rose, and
after an introduction of great so-
lemnity said, that in the case al-
luded to, the persons intrusted
with the commission were charged
with having fabricated an unau-
thorised document, purporting to
relate what was not given in evi-
dence, and to suppress what was
given. ‘ Thisaccusation, (said his
lordship, ) isas falseas hell in every
part.” He then proceeded to give
an account of the mode in which
every thing had been taken down .
from the mouth of the witness,
and afterwards read over to, and
subscribed by her. He spoke of
the folly and ignorance of suppos-
ing that the testimony of witnesses
should be recorded in the way of
question and answer; and con-
cluded a speech of great energy,
by again positively denying the
truth of the imputations thrown
upon the commissioners.

He was followed by the other
noble lords who composed this
commission, Erskine, Spencer,and
Grenville, each of whom, in strong
terms, asserted the fairness and
correctness with which the. evi-
dence had been taken and record-
ed, and disclaimed every partial
feeling on the occasion.

Lord Moira afterwards rose to
exculpate himself from the charge
of unfairness in the examination
of a female servant of the princess,

GENERAL

whose evidence was contradicted
by one of the medical attendants.

Mr. Whitbread, on the evening
of the same day, took notice of the
attack which had been made upon
him in the other house, and de-

clared his intention of sending the -

paper alluded to, to Mrs. Lisle, in
order to obtain her avowal or dis-
avowal of its authenticity, On the
following day, he produced to the
House the answer he had received
from that lady, which was an ex-
plicit acknowledgment that the
paper was a correct copy of one
- she had written from her recollec-
tion, immediately after she had
_ been examined, and of which she
had transmitted a copy to the prin-
cess of Wales at her command.
Mr. Whitbread now considered
himself as entirely cleared from
the imputation of having been
imposed upon by the paper in
question ; and he said, that if the
same thing presented itself to him
at the present moment, he would
follow the very same course he
“had done, and throw himself on
the justice and candour of the
public. -

From the conversation that fol-
lowed, it however appeared, that
the sense of even the friends. of
‘the hon. gentleman was, that his
zeal had led him in this instance
to pass the bounds of propriety.

On March 31st, Mr. Whitbread
rose inthe House to callits atten-
tion to aletter which had appeared
in the public papers from lord
Moira to a member of the grand
lodge of Free Masons, in which
| Were some observations on the
evidence of one Kenny, sincedead,
| ending with the remark, that her

HISTORY. [25
royal highness’s advisers had long
preserved an absolute silence con-
cerning it, ‘a forbearance only to
be solved by their being too cau-
tious to touch on the point while
Kenny was alive.” Jn another
passage of the letter it was stated,
that Partridge, lord Eardley’s por-
ter, was known to be entirely de-
voted to the princess. As lord
Moira was about to leave England,
Mr. Whitbread thought. that he
ought to be called upon for an

- explicit declaration of his meaning

in these passages; and he therefore
moved, “ That a message be sent
to the lords, requesting their lord-
ships to grant permission to the
earl of Moira to attend at the bar
of this House for the purpose of
being examined as to his know-
ledge of certain circumstances
connected with the conduct of
her royal highness the princess of
Wales.” ;

The Speaker expressed his
doubts concerning the parlia-
mentary usage with respect to
such a motion, there being no
matter then pending before the.
House on which the evidence of a
noble lord was required ; and he
thought that their lordships would
undoubtedly reject the applica-
tion.

The same being the opinion of
other members, and there appear-
ing a general disinclination in the
House to renew the discussions on
this subject, Mr, Whitbread would
not press a division, and the ques-
tion for the order of the day was
read and carried.

Thus terminated all the parlia-
mentary proceedings relative to
the case of the princess of Wales-

26] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

CHAPTER III.

Catholic Question— Mr. Grattan’s Motion for a Committee of the whole
House totake the Subject into Consideration, carried.—His Resolution
carried.— His Bill for the Removal of Disqualifications, &c. brought

in and debated.— Sir J. C. Hippisley’s Motion for a select Committee
rejected.— Second Reading of Mr. Grattan’s Bill.—Call of the House
and the first Clause debated.— Rejected, and the Bill abandoned.

At the close of the parliamen-
tary session in the summer
of the last year, the House of
Commons, by a majority of more
than two to one, had agreed to a
resolution for taking into consi-
deration the affairs of the Irish
Catholics earlyin thenext session;
whilst the House of Lords had re-
jected a motion for a similar reso-
lution by a majority of one. From
that time great activity had been
shown by the different parties in
promoting their several views;
and it has already been noticed,
that the tables of both Houses
were crowded with petitions on
the subject, from the time of the
first meeting of parliament in this
year, after the recess. The tenor
of the great majority of these
petitions was unfavourable to the
Catholic claims; and it soon be-
came manifest that the friends to
their cause would have a hard
battle to sustain.

The parliamentary discussion of
this important subject, so often
already discussed that there would
seem nothing left for farther ar-
sument, recommenced with Mr.
Grattan’s motion on Feb. 25th, for
a committee on the claims of the

‘

Roman Catholics. Three of the
sections of the Bill of Rights hav-

ing been read on the motion of |
Mr. Yorke, Mr. Grattan rose and
said, he was happy that the hon.
gentleman had caused those pas-
sages to be read from the Bill of
Rights, since he was decidedly of
opinion that the qualifications enu-
merated in them as indispensable
accompanimentsof the sovereignty
of this empire, ought to form the
preamble of any bill introduced
into parliament for the relief of
the Roman Catholics. After de-
claring that his purpose was, to
ec etrinosennivaniel the House §
in pursuance of the resolution
which, though made by a former
parliament, he did not think he
was guilty of an impropriety in
referring to, Mr. G. proceeded to
makesome observations on the pe-
titions which had been presented
against the claims of the Catholics.
He first ebjected to the manner in |
which, particularlyin Treland,they
had been obtained. They had of-
ten been the consequence of a re-
quisition to the sheriffs of the re-
spective counties to call a meet=
ing of the Protestant inhabitants.
Now he thought it exceedingly ob-

GENERAL

jectionable for a public officer to
call people together in sects, and
to give toa private and party meet-
ing the authority of a publicassem-
bly. Healso objected to the call-
ing of one part of his majesty’s
subjects to petition against another,
especially to their petitioning an-
other country against the liberties
of their own. One of the first ob-
servations in these petitions is, that
the tone which the Catholics have
assumed renders it unwise to grant
their claims. But this is not the

‘matter in question, The question

is one of allegiance ; and it may
be asked, Can you in any of their
proceedings charge the Catholics
with want of allegiance? The
Anti-catholics say, that the Catho-
lics desire political power. Why
should they not? Why should
they be sentenced to utter and
hopeless exclusion from all politi-
cal power? But in fact it is not

- power that they desire, but pro-

- covenanted against them.

_ tection. They desire not to be

taxed without their own consent ;
not to be tried by persons who are
not only partisans, but are actually
They
wish only for their liberties. They
do not demand this or that office,
but to possess their just civil qua-
lifications. It is the Protestants
who ask for power. They desire
by their petitions to keep all the
patronage of Ireland in their hands;
to maintain a continued ascendan-
ey; to govern the other sects of
the country. The tendency of
r argumentis, that we ought to

ea church government. But

rg is not a church government;
‘At is a representative government,
cluding all classes and religions,

_ Alter some further observations
to show the superior policy of

HISTORY,

granting to the Catholics their
claims, to that of refusing them,
the hon. gentleman proceeded—
‘“‘ But (say the Anti-catholics) to-
leration in England is. already
greater than inany other country.”
I know very well that the princi-
ples of every established church
are in some degree hostile to toles
ration: there is scarcely any es-
tablished church which will tole-
rate so extensively and liberally as
a wise parliament ought to do; but
when it is maintained that tole-
ration in England exceeds that of
any other country, that it is per-
fect, I must declare my opinion to
be the reverse. Mr. Grattan then
brought the instances of France
and Hungary, in which, Catholic
governments have given not only
toleration but qualification; where-
as ours have given the former
without the latter, and has accom-
panied its toleration with painsand
penalties. He then entered upon
that ground of debate concerning
the allegiance capable of being
rendered by Catholic subjects to a
Protestant government, which has
so often been matter of contest;
and ‘he concluded with moving
«« that this House will resolve itself
into a committee of the whole
House, to take into its most se-
rious consideration the state of the
laws affecting his majesty’s Roman
Catholic subjects in Great Britain
and Ireland, with a view to such a
final and conciliatory adjustment
as may be conducive to the peace
and strength of the United King-
dom, to the stability of the Pro-
testant establishment, and to the
general satisfaction and concord of
all classes of his majesty’s sub-
jects.”

Of the subsequent

[27

debate, when

98]

it is stated that it was continued
by adjournment during four days,
and that its printed report occupies
the compass of a moderate volume,
it will scarcely be expected that
we sbould fill our pages with an
abridgment, especially when no
argument on the main. points was
produced on either side which had
not repeatedly been offered in the
many previous discussions of the
same subject ; and what there was
of novelty, referred to the conduct
of the Roman Catholics in Ireland
since theirminds had been irritated
by disappointment, and the cir-
cumstances of the late petitions.
With respect to the latter, various
remarks were made by the diffe-
rent speakers on the conspicuous

part taken by the established cler-.

gy in opposition to the Catholic
claims; which some represented
as a renewal of that cry of danger
to the church which had too often
been raised at the instigation of
bigotry and worldly policy ; while
others justified it as a reason-
able measure of defence of the Pro-
testant cause against hazards by no
means imaginary. Some of the
most temperate debaters were ad-
vocates for the present motion, on
the ground that it was only re-
deeming a pledge given to the
country by its representatives, that
the Catholic question should un-
dergo a full consideration in order
to a final settlement.. That, how-
ever, the alarms excited through-
out the country bythe Anti-catho-
lic petitions, and their operation on
the minds of individual members,
had produced a considerable ef-
fect, appeared from the result of
the division, compared with that
of the preceding session on a simi-
Jar motion. It togk place at four

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

in the morning, after the debate of
March 2nd, when there appeared,

for Mr. Grattan’s motion, 264;

against it, 224; majority in its
favour, 40.

This point being gained, though
by ahard contest, Mr. Grattan, on
March 9th, moved the order of the
day for a committee of the whole -
House on the Catholic question.
When this was formed, he rose,
and after some preliminary obser-
vations, he said, that he intended
to propose resolutions, Ist, that
the Catholic disabilities should
be removed; 2nd, that the esta-
blishments in church and state —
ought to be effectually secured :
and he then should propose regu-
lations for the ecclesiastical courts,
and other matters, and an oath
against foreign influence. He con-
cluded with moving, “ That with
a view to such an adjustment as
may be conducive to the peaceand —
strength of the United Kingdom, ~
to the security of the established
church, and to the ultimate con-
cord of all classes of his majesty’s -
subjects, it is highly advisable to
provide for the removal of the
civil and military disqualifications _
under which his majesty’s Roman
Catholic subjects now labour, with —
such exceptions and under such —
regulations as may be found neces-
sary for preserving unalterably the _
ProtestantsuccessiontotheCrown, —
according to the act for the further —
limitation of the Crown and better —
securing the rights and liberties of
the subject, and for maintaining
inviolate the Protestant episcopal
church of England and Ireland,
and the doctrine,discipline, and go-_
vernment thereof ; and the chureh
of Scotland, and the doetriae, wor-
ship, discipline, and government

= oo

GENERAL

thereof, as the same are respec-
tively by law established.”
_ The Right Hon. Charles Abbott

(the Speaker ) then rose to take the
_ earliest opportunity of entering his

warning protest against the course
hitherto pursued, and also against
the measure now proposed. He
said, three plans had been proposed
relative to the object in question.
The first was for unlimited and
unconditional concession as urged
by the Irish Roman Catholics in
their petition ; but this had found

few advocates in the House, and

had been abandoned by the right
hon. mover of the question, as well
as by his eloquent supporter, Mr.
Plunkett. The second was for

qualified concessions, with some
legislative control over the Ro-

man Catholic clergy ; which was

‘apparently that of the mover, and

undoubtedly that of Mr. Canning :

_ but this was resisted by the Roman

Catholics themselves, who call it
persecution, and inadmissible con-
trol. This plan is also acknow-
ledged to involve a repeal cf the
Corporation and Test acts. The
third, that of lord Castlereagh,

was for bringing the Roman Ca- .

tholics within the reach of politi-

_ al power with safety to the Pro-

testant establishment, by obtaining
the concurrence of the head of the
Roman Catholic church to such

arrangements as shall be satisfac-
tory to both parties.

This, how-
ever, is admitted at the present
time to be wholly impracticable.

earing stated these. plans, the
right ho

n, member proceeded to
‘object to the measure now pro-«
posed. It began, he said, with a
Sweeping repeal of all known secu-
Tities, upon the faith of other secu-
rities as yet unknown, Some of

HISTORY.

the suggested securities he then
considered and objected to; and
he spoke of the ill consequences
that might result from abill framed
upon such grounds, even if lying
over to another session, by exag-
gerating the hopes of the Roman
Catholics, and dissatisfying the
established church. He did not
wish, however, that mattersshould
remain on the present footing,
and there were certain important
changes to which he could agree.
The first of these was the admis-
sion of Roman Catholic military
officers to a larger share of the
honours of their profession, which
he would extend to all ranks of
command, except the very highest
at home.’ He would likewise give
the Roman Catholic soldier a legal
right to his own religious worship
in England as well as in Ireland ;
he would take away the necessity
of English Roman Catholicsmarry-
ing in Protestant churches; and
would give full protection to Ca-
tholic worship from disturbance.
He then adverted to some other
matters of regulation; and con-

[29

_cluded with saying that he must

give his decisive negative to the
sweeping principles of the propo-
sition now laid before them.

Mr. Ponsonby said, that theright
hon. gentleman seemed entirely to
have misunderstood the nature of
the resolution, which proposed
nothing subversive of the establish-
ment, but coupled the measures
for the relief of the Roman Ca-
tholics with others for its security;
and in coming to the details, it
would be in the power of any gen-
tleman dissatisfied with such secu-
rities tosuperadd others. Hemade
several remarks on thelast speaker's
idea of giving honours to the Ro-

30]

man Catholics, but granting them
no political power, and affecting
to make them concessions which
at the same time it was rendered
impossible for them to receive ;
and he regarded it as an abeurdity
to retard the measure in its pro-
gress, lest the plan should not ulti-
mately prove acceptable to the
Catholics.

Sir J. C. Hippisley entered into
a detail of considerable length re-
specting the course of proceeding
which he would recommend to the
committee, and the objects which
would be proper for their delibe-
ration.

Several othermembersthen gave
their opinions on the subject,
which, at the present state of the
business, were rather anticipations
of their intended line of conduct,
than immediately called for; and

on a division of the. House there -

appeared, for the resolution, 186;
against it, 119; majority, 67.

On April 30th, Mr. Grattan pre-
sented to the House his bill ‘ to
provide for the removal of the civil
and military disqualifications under
which his majesty’s RomanCatholic
subjects now labour,” and moved
that it should be read the first time
and printed, which was agreed to.
He then moved for the second
reading of the bill on the 11th of
May, which was also carried.

The following is an abridged
view of the most important con-
tents of this bill.

After a preamble declaring the
inviolable establishment of the
Protestant succession to the
Crown, and the Protestant national
churches of England, Ireland, and
Scotland, and the expediency of
communicating to his majesty’s
Roman Catholicsubjects the bless-

.and the invocation of saints.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ings of our free constitution, in or-
der to put an end to all religious
jealousies, and unite all the inha-~
bitants of those islands in the de-
fence of their commonlibertiesand
government, it enacts, that it shall
be lawful for persons professing the
Roman Catholic religion to sit and
vote in either House of Parlia-
ment, upon taking the following
declaration and oath instead of the
oaths of allegiance, abjuration,
and supremacy, and the declara-
tions against transubstantiation
The
oath, which is of great length, con-
tains a promise of allegiance to the
king ; of supporting the Protestant
succession to the Crown; a re-
nunciation of belief in the temporal
jurisdiction of the pope or any fo-
reign potentate in these kingdoms,
and of the validity of excommuni-
cation by the pope or council to
depose princes ; a declaration that
no act in itself immoral can be
justified on pretence that it is for °
the good of the church, or in obe-
dience to any ecclesiastical power;
and that no sin can be forgiven at
the will of the pope or any priest
without sincere repentance; a de-
claration that the infallibility of
the pope is not an article of the
Roman Catholic church; a dis-
avowal of any intention to subvert -
or disturb the present church es- —
tablishment; and apromisetomake ~
known all conspiracies, &c. for
such a purpose; and, finally, an
attestation that this oath is taken —
in the plain sense of the words, ©
without equivocation or reserva-
tion, and that no power or autho- ©
rity can dispense with or annul it. —

It is farther enacted, that on —
taking the above oath and decla- |
ration, it shall be lawful for Roman ~

Catholics to vote for members of
parliament when duly qualified ;
also-to hold and exercise all civil
and military offices or places of
trust or profit, with the following
exceptions, namely, the offices of
lord high chancellor, lord keeper
or lord commissioner of the great
seal of Great Britain, or lord lieu-
tenant, lord deputy, or other chief
governor or governors of Ireland
also, ‘to be a member of any lay
body corporate, and to hold any
civil office or place of trust therein.
A provisoissubjoined, thatnothing
in this act shall extend to the re-
peal of any laws in force for estab-
lishing the uniformity of public
worship in the episcopal church of
England and Ireland ; or to make
any change in the ecclesiastical
jadicature of the realm; or to
enable a Roman Catholic to pre-
sent to any ecclesiastical benefice
whatsoever; or to make it lawful
for him to advise the Crown as to
}) the disposal of any preferment in
the Protestant churches of Eng-
land, Ireland, or Scotland.

It is further enacted, that every
person now exercising, or who
shall hereafter exercise, any spiri-
tual function belonging to the Ro-
man Catholic religion, besides the
oath and declaration above-men-

| the tenor of which is that the per-
son will never consent to the ap-
pointment of any bishop or vicar-
lic but such as he shall deem

to be of unimpeachable loyalty and
ble conduct; that he will

no correspondence or com-
munication with the pope or see
of Rome, or with any tribunal
established by their authority, or

any person authorised b

\them, tending to disturb the hi,

ian

: GENERAL HISTORY.

|) tioned, shall take a specified oath, -

[31

lished Protestant churches of these
kingdoms; or any correspondence
atall with such persons or tribunals,
on any matter not purely ecclesi-.
astical. A further enactment pro-
hibits any person born out of the
United Kingdom, except such as
are born of British or Irish parents,
from exercising any episcopal func-
tions in it; and also requires a
certain term of residence within
the United Kingdom before such
functions can be exercised.
We shall now proceed to give
an uninterrupted, though neces~
sarily very compendious, view of
the further parliamentary proceed-
ings relative to the Catholic ques-
tion, during the remainder of the
session.
On May 11th, the day appointed
for the second reading of Mr.
Grattan’s bill, sir J. Cox Hippisley
rose according to the notice he
had given, to make a motion
which he stated to be to the fol-
lowing purpose: ‘ That a select
committee be appointedto examine
and report the state of the laws
affecting his majesty’s Roman Ca-
tholic subjects within the realm:
the state and number of the Ro-
man Catholicclergy, their religious
institutions, and their intercourse
with the see of Rome, or other
foreign jurisdictions: the state of
the laws and regulations affecting
his majesty’s Roman Catholic sub-
jects in the several colonies of the
United Kingdom : the regulations
of foreign states as far as they can
be substantiated by evidence, re-
specting the nomination, collation,
or institution of the episcopal order
of the Roman Catholic clergy, and
the regulations of their intercourse
with the see of Rome.” If this
were conceded, he should move

32]

that the committee consist of twen-
ty members, whom he named,
The hon. member then made an
elaborate speech, in which he en-
tered into many particulars relative
to the opinions of different Roman
Catholic clergymen, asto oaths and
tests required by government, and
other circumstances tending to
show the necessity of farther in-
vestigation, before the proposed
concessions were made. He con-
cluded with the motion above re-
cited, which was seconded by Mr.
Ryder.

' Mr. Grattan then rose to object
to the motion of his hon. friend,
whose former good services to the
cause he liberally acknowledged,
on the ground of the long and in-
definite protraction of the mea-
sures for the relief of the Roman
Catholics, which, after a discus-
‘sion that had already subsisted
twenty years, it would occasion.
He gave several reasons against
the proposed investigation; and
then took asummary view of his
own bill, and replied to various
objections to its provisions which
had appeared in the newspapers
as coming from the Roman Ca-
tholics, but which, he contended,
had not proceeded from any public
body, but were only thrown out
by individuals. .He concluded
with moving, by way of amend-
- ment, the order of the day. -

- Mr. Ryder asked what would
satisfy the Protestants should this
bill pass into a law? and he en-

tered into some argumentation to -

prove the necessity of such a fur-
ther inquiry as that proposed by
the hon. baronet, whose motion
he should support.

* Mr. Canning, after expressing
his surprise at the versatility of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

last speaker, in secondinga motion ©

brought forward by a favourer of
a cause which he had always op~
posed, made a speech full of wit
and eloquence, in which he ex-
posed to ridicule the idea of going
into such a voluminous inquiry as
the hon. baronet had suggested,
and stated the necessity of pro-
ceeding without delay to an ad-
justment of the matter in question.
He then went to the consideration
of certain points relative to the
bill, on which he had prepared
amendments, and communicated
them to Mr. Grattan. ‘The first
was, the ascertaining the loyalty of
the Catholic seers * thesecond,
the prevention of foreign influ-
ence; the third, the finding some
security that the concessions to
the Catholics should be met by a
corresponding spirit of conciliation
on their parts. He touched upon
the principle of his amendments,
though the time was not yet come
for their discussion.

Mr. Bathurst and the Earl of
Desart having spoken in favour of
the hon. baronet’s motion, and
lord: Castlereagh against it, the
House divided, For the amend-
ment (the order of the day) 235;
for the motion, 189: Majority
against the motion, 48.

On May 13th, Mr. Grattan
moved the second reading of his
bill. An attack upon it was open-
ed by Dr. Duigenan, who conclud-
ed his speech by moving, that the
bill be read a second time on that
day three months. Of the debate
that ensued, it is unnecessary to
give any particulars. Dr. Duige-
nan’s motion was rejected ona di-
vision, 245 against 203, and the
bill was read a second time, and

committed for the following day.

Sr Ss > SS *. OS Se ee. GS

= Se, Se

= 2 &

- a. 2

GENERAL.

The bill, “as' amended by the
committee and ordered to be print-
ed; contained a number of new
clauses, the principal scope of
which was, to appoint two separate
commissions, one for Great Britain
and the other for Ireland, consist-

‘ing of roman catholic ecclesiastics

exercising episcopal functions, lay
roman catholic peers or common-
ers, and privy counsellers, the prin-
cipal secretary of state being one,
to which board of commissioners
the name of every person of the

roman catholic’religion proposing

to assume the functions of a bishop
or ‘dean shall be notified, and the
said board ‘shall report to his ma-
jesty, or to the ‘lord lieutenant,
whether they know or believe any
thing which tends to impeach the
loyalty or peaceable conduct of
such ‘person; after which, it shall
be lawful for his majesty, or the

_lord:lieutenant, by and’ with the

advice of the said commissioners,
to approve or disapprove of the
said person ; and any one exercis-
ing the above functions after dis-
approbation, shall be guilty of a
misdemeanor.

To the same board likewise is
to be delivered any bull, dispensa-
tion, or other instrument from the
see of Rome, or any foreign person
or body acting under its authority,

_ or under any other spiritual supe-

rior, which. is to inspect it, and if
found to be unobjectionable, shall
report the same to his majesty, or

’ the lord lieutenant, when it shall

be enrolled in the office of the se-
cretary of state, and then return-
ed to the person delivering it.

On May 24th, the house being

_ called over according to order, it

resolved itself into a committee
upon | the! bill as above amended,
* Vor, LV. .

W1S TORY.

when the right hon. the Speaker
rose. He began with inquiring,
whether by means of this bill, the
desirable basis of general satisfac-
tion and concord was likely to be
established? As far as we knew of
the proceedings of the Roman Ca-
tholics, some of the most distin-
guished of the laity had declared
against it; and the clergy were
Joud in their cry against its eccle-
siastical provisions. » Of the Pro-
testants, it was needless to ask
whether they could be satisfied
with placing the government, if
not the crown, of Ireland, within
the reach of the Roman Catholics,
and creating the means of sur-
rounding’ the sovereign himself
with ministers of state of a religion
hostile to his own right of succes-
sion. The right hon. gentleman
then proceeded to show that the
principle of our constitution was
exclusion of non-conformists to
the established religion from poli-
tical. power, and that if ithad been *
relaxed with respect to Protestant
Dissenters, it had been maintained
in full force against the RomanCa-
tholics; and he went on to argue
why it ought to beso. He spoke
of their admission into the parlia-
ment, the privy-council, and the
judiciary bench, as points that ne-
ver ought to be conceded. He
then noticed some matters of ne-
cessary restriction, and some of
concession, which had been omit-
ted in the bill; but were they sup-
plied, he must repeat his strong
protest against the larger innova-
tions; they were departures from
principle, and breaking down bar-
riers against danger. He next ad-
verted to the guards and securities
proposed by the bill, and attempt-
ed to show their insufficiency ; and

[D]

[33

-$4) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

he spoke of the papal supremacy,
and its consequences, as a point of
faith which will continue fixed and
unalterable among the Roman Ca-
tholic population of this kingdom,
He concluded with moving, that
the words ‘¢ to sit and vote in ei-
ther house of parliament,” in the
first clause, be left out of this bill.

As the personal weight of the
Speaker, and his train of argu-
ment, seem to have exerted the
principal influence on that side of
the question, it would be superflu-
ous to notice the repetition of the

same arguments by others: nor in,

the replies to them from the oppo-
site side, was any thing important
produced which had not been re-
peatedly urged in the long discus-
sions of this topic. The clause in
debate was by both parties regard-
ed as of the most fundamental im-
portance in the proposed bill; and
whilst the dangers of admitting it
were mustered in their most formi-
dable colours by one party, the
evils to be expected from leaving

the Catholics in a dissatisfied state
after their long expectations, were
as forcibly insisted upon by the
other. At length, the question be-
ing loudly called for; a division
took place, on which the votes
were, for the clause, 247 ; against
it, 251: Majority for its rejec-
tion, 4.

The numbers being . declared,
Mr. Ponsonby said, that as the bill,
without this clause, was neither
worthy of the acceptance of the
Catholics, nor of the further sup-
port of the friends of concession;he
would move that the chairman do
now leave the chair; which was
carried without a division; and
thus the bill was abandoned.

The only further proceeding in
the house relative to the Catholic
question in this session, was a no-
tice given on May 3l1st, by Mr.
Grattan, that early in the next ses-
sion, he should move for leave to
bring in a bill for the relief of his
majesty’s Roman Catholic subjects —
in Ireland.

CHAPTER

ee EE EEE OOOOeEeEO OO

GENERAL

HISTORY, [35

CHAPTER IV.

Motion of Marquis Wellesley relative to the conduct of the war in the
Peninsula. Motion of the Earl of Darnley for an inguiry into the
circumstances of the war with the United States, particularly the

naval part of it.

N March 12th, the Marquis

Wellesley rose in the house
of lords, to make a motion rela-
tive to the conduct of the war in
the Peninsula. «“ What secret
cause (said his lordship), what
malign influence, amidst the re-
joicings and acclamations of tri-
umph, has counteracted the bril-
liant successes of our arms, and has
converted the glad feelings of a
just exultation, into the bitterness
of regret and disappointment ?”
After some other questions to this
purpose, which, he said, deserved

‘their most serious attention, he

concluded, that if their lordships
should find that these events are
not to be attributable to want of
resources in the empire, but to the
imbecility of those who direct
them, it would be their duty to

_ pronounce judgment upon the men

who have enfeebled our means,

and betrayed a mighty cause; but

if it should appear that England
has done her utmost, and her ex-
ertions are vain and hopeless, it
would be for them to consider

whether we should not tread back
Our steps, and cease to contend

against an impossibility. He then
stated the object of his inquiry to
be, whether the ministers had ade-
ly managed the resources of

€ country during the last year ;

%

and to that end he first took inte
consideration the state of affairs in
Spain, and the exertions of this
country in her aid. The object of
our policy, he said, was to admo-
nish those nations which required
our assistance, that they had only
to assert their independence in or-
der to obtain it. It was always his
own firm conviction, expressed
both in and out of the house, and
in the cabinet, that the hope of
Europe lay in the exertions of
Spain and Portugal, aided by the
British arms. It was perfectly
known to his majesty’s ministers,
that as early as April, 1811, Russia
was laying the foundation of the
great effort she has made, and is
now making. The disposition of
a large part of the army and popu-
lation of Prussia was in favour of
the cause of Russia; and Austria
was desirous of asserting her inde-
pendence, but did not dare to do
it. The situation of Sicily also,
through the wise conduct of lord
W. Bentinck, was become such as
to set at liberty the great British
force by which it was held, to co-
operate in the common cause.
These and other advantages ren-
dered it now proper to make great
exertions on the Peninsula, where
the experiment had first been tried
on a smaller scale.
[D 2.]

36

On the opening of the campaign
in that country, our situation be-
came totally different from what it
had been at any time before, since
the commencement of the war.
Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajos were
reduced,and these advantages were
accompanied with an extraordinary
failure in the means, and relaxa-
tion in the efforts of the French.
Nothing could be more contemp-
tible than the central government
of Joseph ; and in the army, there
was no mutual assistance or co-
operation between the commanders
of the north andthe south. The
British system, therefore, should
have been, to have had a force able
to maintain active operations in the
field, and another competent to
keep in check the main body of
the French army. The important
crisis was now come, in which the
grand effort was to be made for
the redemption of Spain. A com-
parison of the exertions made, with
the nature of the crisis, was the
next point to which the marquis
would direct their lordships’ at-
tention; and it would be his en-
deavour to show, that in every in-
stance in which the campaign had
failed, and the expectations from
success been frustrated, it was ow-
ing to the insufficiency of the
means afforded to the general. He
had abstained from holding any
correspondence with his noble re-
lation on the subject, and professed
to know nothing but what the rest
of the public know. He began
with the sequel of the reduction of
Badajos, when it might have been
expected that lord Wellington
would have seized the French dé-
pots at Seville, and destroyed the
main foundation of their power in
that part of Spain, and perhaps

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

have found an advantageous oppor-
tunity of bringing Soult to action ;
but he was under the necessity of
marching northwards, in order to
meet Marmont, and protect the
fortresses of Almeida and Ciudad
Rodrigo. If at this time there had
been a sufficient force to keep in
check the army of Marmont, as sir
R. Hill had before done that of
Soult, this necessity would have
been prevented. Here then wasa
case in which a small addition of
men and resources would have ob-
viated the loss of a most favourable
opportunity.

The Marquis then proceeded to
the next stage, when the British
general was called to the north.
After victualling Ciudad Rodrigo,
which operation required the whole
force of his army, he advanced to
Salamanca, where he was. again
encountered with inefficiency of
means. He was opposed by Mar-
mont, who had been joined by
Bonnet, and he had heard nothing
of the Sicilian expedition, on the
co-operation of which he mainly
relied. He found it necessary to
retreat—not a feigned movement
to deceive the enemy, but a plain
and real retreat. During this ope-
ration, an accidental opportunity
enabled him to attack the enemy
at an advantage, and convert re-
treat into victory; but he could
not convert a system of retreat toa
system of advance; and instead of
being at liberty to pursue the van-
quished enemy, he was obliged to
turn his attention to the corps of
Joseph, reinforced from the army
of Suchet. He entered Madrid,
and if he had possessed the means
of keeping Marmont in check, he
might have pursued Joseph, and
united with the English army. at

— ew ae

“GENERAL

Alicant, but he was obliged again

to turn northwards. As.to the
siege of Burgos, if its success was
important, and its failure was
through want of means, whose was
the fault? Here was again ground
for inquiry.

Their lordships had been told
from the opposite side, that the ob-
ject of the campaign was, to com-
pel the French to evacuate the
south of Spain, and that this had
been effected; but did it enter
into the object of ministers, that
in forcing them to evacuate the
south, we ourselves should be
obliged to evacuate the whole of
Spain? Was it necessary for this
that our army should advance to
Burgos? The evacuation of the

' south had been already effected,

and it must be with a view of
some ulterior operations that the
advance was made to Burgos.
Lord Wellington was first com-
pelled to withdraw from thence
through apprehension forthe safety
of sir R. Hill’s corps; and the
force opposed to him in front then
became so much superior, through
the junction of the French army
from the south, that the retreat of
the whole allied army was rendered
necessary, which, though not in-

glorious, terminated the campaign

in a manner highly detrimental to
the cause of Spain and Europe,
and the character of our arms.

» The Marquis then went to the

next part of the question, which
the said was merely practical,
showing the actual force, which, in
his opinion, would have averted all
these misfortunes, and which he
‘stated as low as 12,000 infantry,
and $,000 cavalry; and he would
“Inquire, first, was there a force in
the country to that amount which

HISTORY. [37
could have been sent to lord Wel-
lington’s assistance? Secondly,
were there financial means for the
supply of specie? Of the detail
which followed we cannot pretend
to give a summary. It was con-
cluded with an animated appeal to
the feelings of the House, against
the defence which he supposed
ministers would make, that our
resources and means were exhaust-
ed, and we had done all that we
could do. He then moved, ‘‘ That
a committee be appointed to in-
quire into the circumstances and.
result of the last campaign in the
peninsula of Spain.”

Earl Bathurst rose to reply to
the noble marquis. He began
with saying that lord Wellington
himself had voluntarily expressed
his satisfaction with the conduct
of administration during the last —
campaign; but he admitted that
this alone was not a sufficient rea-
son against the proposed inquiry.
He then went to an examination
of the arguments and assertions
of the marquis; and he first con-
tended that the campaign, instead
of being a disastrous one, had
powerlully aided the. common
cause by the diversion it gave to
the French arms. He made re-
plies to the particular charges on
the ministry respecting the sup-
posed deficiency of force which pre-
vented the advance to Seville, the
want of co-operation by the force
from Sicily, the failure of the siege
of Burgos, &c. He affirmed that
during the course of the year, very
nearly the number of troops for
which the marquis had expressed a
desire, had been sent to the Penin-
sula, and that, from the disturbed
state of this country, more could
not have been spared:; and he ad-

38]

verted to the disproportionate in-
erease of foreign expenditure in
consequence of the course of ex-
change.

Earl Grey, in a long speech,
supported the statements and rea-
soning of the marquis, and de-
viated to other charges against the
ministry.

The Earl of Liverpool said, that
of all the motions which he had
heard in that house, the. present
rested on the slightest grounds, nor
did he ever hear a case for in-
quiry more weakly made out. He
asserted that the campaign, instead
of being a failure, was the most
brilliant achieved by the British
arms duringa century. He asked
what would have satisfied us in
January 1812, as the result of the
impending campaign? and was it
not more successful than could
have been expected by the most
sanguine? He then adverted to
the particulars which had before
been touched upon; and added,
that the great object to which they
had been looking was, that the
whole force of Spain should be
placed under the command of one
individual, who should be the Bri-
tish chief commander, which had
been accomplished by the events
of this campaign. He denied the
possibility of sending out. the force
required by the noble lord at the
time when he stated it to be
necessary; and affirmed that we
had upon the Peninsula a larger
force than could ever have been
expected, and that a greater would
only have been an incumbrance,
unless the means of supplying it
‘were at hand ; and that they were
not, was no fault of the ministers.

The Earl of Darnley spoke in
favour ofthe motion ; after which
a division took place, in which

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

there were, Contents, 39; Not-
contents, 115; majority against
the motion, 76.

Connected with the preceding
discussion in subject, as relating to
a part of the conduct of the war,
was an inquiry into the naval ad-
ministration, particularly with re-
ference to the war in which the
country is involved with the United
States of America.

On May 14th, the order of the
day being read in the House of
Lords, the Earl of Darnley rose to
call the attention of their Jordships
to our naval disasters. He had
hoped that during the interval be~
tween giving his notice and bring~
ing forward his motion, something
would have occurred to compen-
sate the past disasters; but, on the
contrary ,another unfortunateevent
had been reported, attended with
circumstances still more melan-
choly than the former ones. He
alluded to the action between the
British sloop of war Peacock, and
the American brig Hornet, of equal
force. He should not now enter
upon any question concerning the
course or policy of the war, but it
could not be disputed that minis-
ters must have been long aware
that war, sooner or later, must
take place. This being the case,
how were we prepared to meet it?
With respect to Canada, the events
there had greatly added to our mi-
litary reputation, but they were
events entirelyunexpected. It was,
however, with regard’to our naval
force that he should confine his
inquiries. It ‘appeared that from
April to July in the last year, there
were on the Halifax station, under
adm. Sawyer, exclusive of/smaller
vessels, one ship of the line and
five frigates. That such ‘a force
only should have been stationed

_ took the Macedonian.

GENERAL

there, when a timely reinforce-
ment might have achieved the
most important objects, loudly
called for inquiry. He was well
informed that with five ships of the
line, 17 frigates, and an adequate
number of smaller vessels, on that
Station, the whole coast of the
United States might have been
blockaded. It had been said that
a sufficient force could not be
spared for that purpose; but by
sending to sea vessels which were
lying useless, and taking one ship

om each of the blockading squa-
drons, this might have been effect-
ed. It might be asserted that the.
force already on the Halifax sta-
tion was equal to that of the Ame-
rican navy; but it had long been
a matter of notoriety, that the
American frigates were greatly su-

_perior to ours in size and weight

of metal. If the war was inevi-
table, it was very extraordinary
that government did not give or-
ders for the construction of vessels
able to cope with our antagonists.
It would only be necessary to refer
to dates to prove the criminal neg-
ligence of ministers. War was de-
clared on the 18th of June, and it
was not till October 13th that let-
ters of marque and reprisal were
issued ; and more than two months
Sue elapsed before the Chesa-
peake and Delaware were declared
to be blockaded. Certain other
ports were declared to be block-
aded on the 13th of March last,
but Rhode Island and Newport
remained open, and in the last the
American frigate was refitted that
In all the
unfortunate. cases, the cause was

same; the superior height of
the enemy,and their greater weight
of metal, by which our ships were
crippled and dismasted ditty in the

HISTORY. [39

action, were circumstances surely
deserving of inquiry. His lordship
then called the attention of the
house to the manner in which
our trade had been left exposed to
the depredations of the enemy ;
and he strongly reprobated the li-
cences given by government for the
importation of American cotton,
thereby favouring their commerce
to the detriment of our colonies.
He then touched upon tlie mis-
management in our dock-yards ;
and upon the whole he contended
that a case had been made out
loudly demanding investigation.
He concluded by moving, ‘That a
select committee be appointed to
inquire into the circumstances of
the war with the United States,
and more particularly into the
state, conduct, and management
of our naval affairs, as connected
with it.

The motion was seconded by
earl Stanhope.

Lord Melville then rose and said,
that though the conduct, and not
the grounds of the war was the
matter now to be considered, yet
there was one circumstance con+
nected with the declaration of it
on which it was necessary to say a
few words. Although the govern-
ment of the United States had for
some time before been in sucha
frame of mind as ultimately led to
hostilities, yet a general opinion
prevailed that the revocation of the
orders in council would have paci-
fied jt, He protested against the
noble earl’s proposition, that it was
the duty of ministers always to
have kept there a fleet sufficient to
blockade all the ports in America.
—There were other important
branches of the service to which
their attention was called, and our
force on other stations was no more

40) ANNUAL REGISTER; Isis.

than sufficient,the blockading force
in many places being less than the
force blockaded. He had, never
met witha naval officer who en-
tertained the opinion of the noble
“mover respecting the possibility of
completely: blockading the Ame-
rican ports. As to what he had
said relative to the ships which had
been opposed to the Americans,
lord M. observed, that we were
not to alter the classes of ships in
the British navy merely because
there were three American ships
of unusual dimensions. All naval
officers agreed in the opinion that
it was not proper to multiply the
classes of vessels ; and it was far
better to send out 74's than to set
about building ships only fit to
cope with the American’ navy.
The advice to diminish the num-
ber of small vessels was one in
which no experienced person could
concur, since these were peculiarly
requisite to protect our tradeagainst
the enemy's privateers. The ba-
lance of capture was so far from
being in favour of the Americans,
that it was the reverse. With re-
spect to not sooner issuing letters
of marque, the delay was for the
purpose of knowing the reception
given by the Americans to our pro-
posals of accommodation. As to
the charge of mismanagement in
the dock-yards, measures had been
taken to remedy defects. Some of
our ships, it was true, had under-
gone.a rapid decay, through haste
in the building ; but it was neces-
sary that our exertions should keep
pace with those of the enemy.—
' For all these reasons he should
give his vote against the motion.
Earl Stanhope made a speech
chiefly relative to his own plans
for, the improvement of naval ar-
chitecture. The most remarkable

part was his reference to the.con-
trivances of Mr. Fulton for blowing

up. ships under water, whose of-

fers, he said, had been rejected by
Bonaparte, but had been accepted
by Mr. Pitt and lord. Melville,
who after his failure at Boulogne,
made. a compromise with him for
a considerable sum, with which he
went to America. Earl S. said, he
had given a plan to the admiralty
for preventing the effect of his in-
ventions, which he thought of a
formidable nature.

The Earl of Galloway entered
into some professional remarks re-
specting the naval disasters of the
American war, which he attributed
very much to the power of the
enemy to man their few large fri-
gates with prime sailors; whereas the
great demand for men in our navy
had rendered it necessary to. admit
a large proportion of an inferior
class. He touched upon the pro-
pensity, of our seamen to desert,

_which he thought might be best

obviated by an increase of petty
officers made from the best among
them, and by more liberal remu-
neration. He was also of opinion,
in opposition to lord Melville,
that ships of precisely the same
kind with those of the Americans
should be built, in order to contend
with them. He asserted that he
should have approved of the mo-
tion,had its objects been, not cen-
sure, but inquiry.

Earl Grey began with adverting —

to the contract of the admiralty
with Mr. Fulton, and the com-
promise which he himself had ne-

gociated, in the conviction that —

his invention would not prove of

the smallest utility. He confessed, _

however, that such was_his dis-
like to this mode of warfare, that
he had passed. many uneasy nights

.

GENERAL

from the idea of its practicability.
He then made a number of remarks
relative to the expediency of an
inquiry on the present occasion,
not only on account of our naval
disasters, but the whole manage-
ment of the American war. He
dwelt particularly on the neglect
in protecting the trade of the West
Indies and of the coast of South
America, and on the superiority of
force which the Americans had
been suffered to construct on the
Canadian lakes.

Earl Bathurst defended the con-
duct of ministers upon similar
grounds with those taken by lord
Melville.

HISTORY.

Lord Grenville said, that the doc-
trine advanced by lord Galloway,
that inquiry implied censure,
would lead to the abdication of all
the functions of -parliament; for
no inquiry could be instituted, in
that case, without incurring the
guilt of condemning the parties
unheard. He recapitulated some

[41

‘of the charges against ministry

which had been already urged by
the supporters of the motion.

After the earl of Liverpool had
spoken in defence of the ministers,
and the noble mover had briefly
replied, the House divided, for the
motion, 59; against it, 125. Ma-
jority, 66.

CHAPTER

49]

CHAPTER V.

Mr. Vansitart's new Plan of Finance.—Bill for abolishing Sinecure
Offices rejected.

re prodigious increase of the
public expenditure, and the
diminution of several sources of
revenue, in consequence of the
war, had occasioned a general api-
nion, towards the close of the last
session of parliament, that some
new financial measures were be-
come necessary; and the order of
the day standing on March 3, for
the House of Commons to resolve
itself into a committee of the whole
House to consider of the finances
of Great Britain, the Chancellor of
ihe Exchequer (Mr. Vansittart)
rose to open the subject. He first
adverted to two measures which he
had formerly mentioned; the adop-
tion of some more efficacious plan
for the redemption of the land-tax,
and the provision of an increased
proportion of sinking fund for so
much of the loan of each year as
might exceed the sum applicable
tothe redemption of thedebt. With
respect to the former, he chiefly
relied upon a simplification of the
mode of the redemption of the
land-tax, and freeing it from trou-
blesome formalities. As to the
latter, he meant to recommend
that the proportion of increase in
the sinking fund should be one
half of the interest of the excess
in the loan. In addition to these
measures he should propose to the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

House one which belonged more
immediately to the extensive sys-
tem with which he wished to com- .
bine them. It would involve. the

repeal of so much of the sinking

fund act of 1802 as directs that

the whole sinking fund then ex-

isting shall continue to accumulate ~
at compound interest till the total _
redemption of the whole funded
debt then remaining unredeemed.
The right hon. gentleman then
made some remarks on the bad
effects that would arise from an
accumulation of the sinking fund
to 30 or 40 millions, which would
be the case on adhering to this
plan, and from its sudden reduc-
tion when the effect was produced.
He showed that the fund had al-
ready redeemed 240 millions, the
sum of the whole debt at the
time when it was established, be-
sides which, the public had paid
upwards of 200 millions in war
taxes; whence he inferred that it
had now a claim for some relief.
This might be given without the
smallest infringement of the pro-
visions of the act of 1792, the
terms of which were, that provi-
sion should be made for the re-
payment of all debts subsequently
contracted, within 45 years from
their creation. He then proceeded
to explain how this might be done,

GENERAL

referring for proof to certain tables
which were to be put into the
hands of the members; and he
said that the immediate result of
the system would be equal to a
subsidy of above 100 millions; so
that for four years to come, upon
the supposition of the continu-
ance of the war, it might be
hoped that it would not be neces-
sary to impose any other new
taxes, than such as were requisite
to furnish the additions to the sink-
ing fund which he had mentioned.
He concluded with reading anum-
ber of resolutions to be submitted
to future discussion.

The conversation which ensued,
consisting of observations hazarded
without any precise understanding
of the proposed plan, may be
passed over. A future day was
appointed for the further conside-
ration of the subject.

On March ¥5th, the House be-
ing in a committee on the finances,
Mr. Huskisson rose and made a
long and elaborate speech, dis-
cussing the nature and merits of
the plan proposed by the chancel-
lor of the exchequer. As his argu-
_ maents were entirely founded upon
matters of calculation, they are in-
capable of abridgment; the general
tenor of them, however, was to
show that the new plan was an en-
tire and dangerous deviation from
the principles of Mr. Pitt’s sinking
fund system, and a breach of faith
with the public creditor ; and that
the advantages it held out were
mere fallacies.

‘The Chancellor of the Exchequer
im reply said, that his right thon.
friend had totally misunderstoodhis

» and ‘the principles on which
‘twas founded; and he answered
‘some of ‘the principal objections

HIS TORY-

which had been stated in the pre-
ceding speech.

Mr. Huskisson’s arguments were
supported by Mr. Baring, Mr. H.
Thornton, and Mr. Tierney: and
the Chancellor’s plan was defended
by Mr. Long and Mr. Rose. The
report was ordered for the next day.

The. subject being resumed on
March 26th, Mr. Baring said, that
he should acquiesce in the motion
for bringing up the report, with a
view of moving a resolution that
the House would early in the next
session of parliament take it into
consideration. He observed that
the great argument used by the
supporters of the new plan. was,
that it would relieve the country
from the burthen of additional
taxation ; but avery small increase
of taxation would enable the ex-
isting’ system to be continued an-
other twelvemonth; and he was
persuaded that parliament would
not object to such an arrangement
being made as would leave the new
measure in an effective operation
at the end of the year, if it were
thought advisable to adopt it.

After several other speakers had
entered into the debate, Mr. Bar-
ing made his motion as an amend-
ment. It was negatived without
a division, after which the report
was read and agreed to, and a bill
ordered upon it.

The resolutions were as follows:

1. Resolved, ** That the total
‘capital of the fanded debt of Great
Britain, in perpetual redeemable
annuities, on the 5th day of Ja-
nuary 1786, was 238,231,2481. 5s.
‘23d. that provision was made for
‘the gradual reduction thereof, by
an act passed in the same year;
‘and that further provision has been
‘made, ‘by several-since passed, ‘for

(43

44)

the more effectual reduction of the
said debt, and of the public debt
since contracted.

2. ** That, by virtue of the said
acts, the sum of 238,350,143/. 18s.
ld. exceeding the said sum of
238,231,248/. 5s. 23d. by 118,895/.
12s. 10jd. had, on or before the
first day of March 181%, been
actually purchased by the com-
missioners for the reduction of
the national debt, or transferred to
the said commissioners for the re-
demption of land tax, or for the
purchase of life annuities.

3. “* That it is expedient now
to declare that a sum of capital
stock equal to the total capital of
the public debt, in perpetual re-
deemable annuities, existing on
the said 5th day of January, 1786,
hath been purchased or transferred
as aforesaid ; and so soon as further
sums of the public debt shali have
been so_purchased or transferred,
. making in the whole an amount of
annual charge of the public debt
so purchased or transferred, equal
to the whole annual charge of the
public debt, in perpetual redeem-
able annuities, existing on the said
5th day of January, 1786, to de-
clare further that an amount of
public debt equal to the whole of
such capital and charge of the
public debt, existing on the said
5th day of January, 1786, hath been
Satisfied and discharged: and that,
in like manner, an amount of pub-
dic debt equal to the capital and
charge of every loan contracted
since the said 5th day of Jan. 1786,
shall successively, and in its proper
order, be deemed and declared to
be wholly satisfied and discharged
when and as soon as a further
amount of capital stock, not less
than the capital of such loan, in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

perpetual redeemable annuities,
and producing an interest equal to
the dividends thereupon, shall be
so redeemed or transferred.

4. * That, after such declaration
as aforesaid, the capital stock pur-

chased by the said commissioners, © — |

and standing in their names, in the
books of the governor and company
of the Bank of England and of the
South Sea company, shall from
time to time be cancelled, as if the
same had been transferred for the
redemption of land tax, at such
times and in such proportions, not
exceeding the amount of debt so
declared to be satisfied and dis-
charged, after reserving thereout
any sum or sums necessary to make
provision for the payment of ‘all
life annuities chargeable upon the
sinking fund of Great Britain, as
shall be directed by any act or
acts of parliament to be passed for
such purpose; in order to make
provision for the charge of any
loan or loans thereafter to be con-
tracted upon the same funds or
securities, as are chargeable with
the said stock so declared to be
satisfied and redeemed.

5. “ That, in order more eifec-
tually to secure the redemption of
the public debt, conformably to .
the provisions of the acts of the —
32nd and 42nd years of his present
majesty, it is expedient to enact,
that all sums granted for the re-
duction thereof, by the several acts
aforesaid, should be further conti-
nued, and made applicable by the’
reduction of all public debt now
existing, or which may be here-
after contracted during the present
war. :

6. ‘¢ That, in order to carry into —
effect the provisions of the, said
acts of the 32nd and 42nd of the —

GENERAL HISTORY.

king, for redeeming every part
of the national debt within the
period of 45 years from the time
of its creation, it is also expedient,
that in future, whenever the a-
mount of the sum to be raised by
loan, or by any other addition to
the public funded debt, shall, in
any year, exceed the sum esti-
mated to be applicable, in the
same year, to the reduction of the
public debt, an annual sum, equal
to one half of the interest of the
excess of the said loan, or other
addition beyond the sum so esti-
mated to be-applicable, shall be
set apart out of the monies com-
posing the. consolidated fund of
Great Britain, and shall be issued
at the receipt of the Exchequer to
the governor and company of the
Bank of England, to be by them
placed to the account of the com-
missioners for the reduction of the

national debt, and upon the re-

mainder of such loan, or other
addition, the annual sum of one
per cent, on the capital of all per-
petual redeemable annuities created
in respect therecf, according to
the provisions of the said act of the
32nd year of his present majesty.
7. ‘© That, in order to prevent
the increase of the public debt, by
means of Exchequer bills annually

‘renewed, or other unfunded go-

vernment securities, bearing inte-
rest, it is expedient that, on the
5th day of January in every year,
an account be taken of all such
Exchequer bills, and other govern-
ment securities, outstanding and
charged ‘upon funds not deemed
capable of making good the same,
within one year from such 5th day
of January, and that a sum equal
‘to one per cent thereupon be
granted out of the supplies of such

[45

year to the said commissioners for’
the reduction of the national debt.

8. « That, for the purpose of
giving effect to the above resolu-
tions, it is expedient that the said
act, passed in the 42nd year of his’
present majesty, be amended.

9. “ That it is expedient to
make provision, that an annual
sum of 867,963/. being equal to.
one per cent on the capital stock
created in respect of several loans
raised by virtue of divers acts pass-
ed in the 38th, 39th, and 40th
and 42nd years of his present ma-
jesty,. and for the interest and
charges ‘of which provision was
made in the said.42nd year of his
majesty, shall be set apart out of
the monies composing the consoli-
dated fund of Great Britain, and
shall be issued at the receipt of the
Exchequer to the governor and
company of the Bank of England,
to be by them issued to the com-
missioners for the reduction of the

‘ national debt.

10. “* That it is- expedient to
make farther provision for the
more effectual and speedy redemp-
tion of the land tax.”

On April 2nd, Mr. Tierney in-
troduced a motion respecting the
sinking fund, the object of which,
he said, was to call the attention
of the House to the foundation on
which the plan of the Chancellor
of the Exchequer was erected—
whether his measure was a true
and equitable construction of the
acts of the 26th, the 32nd, and the
42nd of the king; and whether,
without a breach of faith with the
public creditor, he had the means
of carrying into effect all the de-
tails of the bill before the House.
The hon. member then gave an
account of the nature and purpose

46]

of the several acts above specified,
and endeavoured to show that the
plan proposed was entirely incon-
sistent with the spirit of that of
1802. He concluded by moving,
«« That a select committee be ap-
pointed to take into consideration
the acts passed for the more ef-
fectual reduction of the national
debt, in the 26th, 32nd, and 42nd
years of his majesty’s reign, and
to report to the House whether
due regard being had to the just
claims of the holders of shares in
the several public funded securi-
ties, purchased subject to the ope-
rations of the said acts, any and
what part of the monies placed to
the account of the commissioners
for reducing the national debt, can
now be placed at the disposal of
parliament.”

The Chancellor of the Exche-
quer contended, that on no former
occasion of a similar kind had a
committee been previously ap-
pointed to investigate the details
of the subject. He made various
remarks to show that his plan in-
volved no breach of the public
faith, and said that he should dis-
sent from the motion.

After some observations on each
side from different members, the
Attorney General rose to give a
legal opinion as to the effect of the
proposed measure on the three acts
of parliament referred to, and held
that there was not the smallest
violation of good faith, or infrac-
tion of the law, in its operation.

_ The House at length divided;
for the motion, 59; against it, 152;
majority, 93.

The third reading of the bill,
the title of which was, “ To alter
and amend several acts passed in
his present majesty’s reign, relating

ANNUAL REGISTER,

18135.

to the redemption of the national
debt ; and for making further pro-
vision in respect thereof,” was
moved on April 7th. The debate
on this occasion presented nothing

new in argument, and the bill —

passed the House.

The second reading of this bill
in the House of Lords was moved
by the earl of Liverpool on April
12th, in a speech which recapitu- |
lated the substance of that of the |
Chancellor of the Exchequer. §

The Marquis of Lansdowne ad-
vanced some objections, chiefly
founded on the injury to the se-+
curity of the public creditor, which
would result from this measure. He
did not mean, however, to give it
a pertinacious opposition.

The Earl of Lauderdale spoke in
depreciation of the sinking fund
altogether, and declared himself to
be one of those who held all plans
of finance very cheap, in compa-
rison with an effectual plan of pub- —
lic economy.

No other proceedings are record-
ed concerning it in the House of —
Lords, and it soon after passed into
a law. h

In connection with financial
matters, it may be proper to notice ©
the renewal of an attempt-to bring
in a bill respecting sinecure offices
upon the same principles with that
which had been rejected in the
last session of parliament. It was
moved in the House of Commons —
on Feb. 12, by Mr. Bankes, who
introduced it with some general
observations on the nature of the
intended measure, for the inform- —
ation of the new members. Its
essence was the gradual abolition —
of sinecure offices as they should
fall vacant, with the provision of
a permanent fund for the adequate -

GENERAL

reward of meritorious public ser-
vices. Leave being given to bring
in the bill, it was read the second
time on March 29th, when its
principles were combated with the
same arguments as those employed
in the former discussions on the
subject. On a division, however,
it was received by a majority of

Te.

HISTORY. [47
94 to 80, and it afterwards passed
that House. :

Its reception in the House of
Lords, May 18, was not more fa-
vourable than in the preceding
year; and on the motion being
put for the second reading, it was
negatived without a division.

48]

CHAPTER VI.

Bill on the Weymouth and Melcombe Regis Election.—Bill for the better
Provision of Stipendiary Curates.—Bill for the better Regulation of —
Ecclesiastical Courts in England.—Bill for the Relief of Persons im-
pugning the Doctrine of the Trinity.

Fyre the more interesting
‘A. of the parliamentary proceed-
ings of this year, were those re-
specting the election of represen-
tatives for the united boroughs of
Weymouth and Melcombe Regis,
together returning four members.
A select committee of the House
of Commons having been appoint-
ed to try the merits of a petition
complaining of an undve election
for these boroughs, Mr. Alderman
Atkins, on Feb. 26, informed the
House, that only one of the candi-
dates was duly elected, and that
the committee had passed the fol-
lowing resolution: ‘* That the
right of voting in the said town
and borough appears to be, among
others, in persons seised of free~
holds in the said borough; that
gross abuses have of late been
practised within the said borough
by persons claiming and exercising
a right to vote upon nominal re-
served rents, arising out of free-
holds split and divided into the
most minute fractional parts, un-
‘der wills either real or fictitious ;
and that it further appears to the
committee, that such evils can only
be effectually remedied by the in-
terposition of the legislature.” He
then moved, that the whole of the
minutes of the evidence be laid
before the House.

ANNUAL REGISTER, ‘1815. ;

ee

wm be.

The Speaker suggested, that for
the sake of dispatch, only so much
of the minutes of the evidence as
referred to the above resolution, —
should be laid before the House; —
and the motion was modified ac-
cordingly. j

A conversation ensued, in which
some members considered it as a —
suspicious circumstance that much
anxiety was manifested to keep —
back a part of the evidence; and
strongly objected to leaving the
minutes of evidence to be selected —
and garbled by a clerk ; and it was
hinted, that the cause was, that ve-
ry improper interference has been —
exercised by an_ illustrious per-
sonage. Alter a long discussion ©
on the subject, the Speaker ob- —
served, that there were two ways ©
of meeting the apparent wishes of —
the House: either to get the en-—
tire of the minutes and deliver
them immediately to the commit~
tee, to enable them to amend their —
report ; or to refer the report back
to the committee, which should
be constituted a committec for that
purpose, with power of sending for
persons, papers, &c. The lat-—
ter mode, on a division, was a-—
dopted. 4

On March 30th, Mr. Alderman —
Atkins having moved the second
reading of a bill for regulating the

GENERAL

Weymouth elections, Mr. Wynn
made some objections to it; on
which Mr. Bathurst observed,
that the thing complained of was
a novel practice of splitting votes
by will. There was an act in ex-
istence against the splitting of
votes, but it did not anticipate the
possibility of doing it by will; ac-
cording, however, to the spirit of
that act, all devices for that pur-
pose ought to be null and void, in
the same manner as conveyances
were rendered.
- Sir John Newport said, he held
in his hand a petition from the in-
habitants of Weymouth, praying
that the House would not inter-
fere with the independence of the
borough. He was advised that the
real operation of the bill would
be, to lodge the power of returning
four members in 30 or 40 persons.
He was extremely anxious that the
House should do nothing which
might produce an impression on
the public, that such was the anti-
pathy of parliament to every princi-
ple of reform in the representation,
that although they had uniformly
resisted every extension of the
- elective franchise, they had no ob-
jection to employ every plea of
convenience for narrowing it.
. Mr. Alderman Atkins said, that
it had appeared to the committee,
that the only remedy in this case,
without disfranchising the inhabi-
tants, was, to designate the value
of the rents which in future should
be deemed a sufficient qualifica-
tion. There were now no votes
acquired by device which were of
a higher value than five shillings
annually, some of sixpence,
and one witness had been called
who enjoyed eight votes, altoge-
of the value of two-pence
ot. LY.

HISTORY. [49
rent. It was not designed that the
bill should deprive those of their
franchise who had previously ex-
ercised it without dispute, but
should provide against the abuse
in future.. The bill was then read
a second time.

On April 1, Lord .4. Hamilton
rose in pursuance of notice, to
move that the remainder of the
evidence taken before the Wey-
mouth committee be laid before
the House. Much of this evidence
applied to a point not hitherto
openly noticed, the improper and
illegal interference: of his royal
highness the duke of Cumber-
land. If the House wished to pre-
serve its own purity, or to main-
tain the respect in which it was
held by the people, it behoved it
very seriously to consider the pre-
sent case. Before he proceeded
further, he should desire the clerk
to read the part of the petition of
the burgesses of Weymouth com-
plaining of the interference .of
peers of parliament, and likewise
the two resolutions entered into by
the House at the commencement of
each session relative to the ille-
gality of such interference.- This
being done, the noble lord said, he
should call upon the House to give
him documents to bring home the
fact to the persons charged with
the offence. If their resolutions
against the interference of peers in
elections were never to be acted
upon, he could only say that they
were calculated to form a snare to
himself and others bringing for-
ward similar measures, and to be
a subject of derision to the coun-
try. He then read from a news-
om a letter from his: royal

ighness to J. F. A. Stewart, and
a part of the evidence, in which

[E]

50]

it was proved that his royal high-
ness had a private conference on
the subject of the election with a
candidate. He would state one
more fact proving interference,
which was, that the duke of Cum-
_ berland had got into his possession
the writ for the election, and had
paid the price for it. After some
other observations, he concluded
by moving, “ That there be laid
before the House such parts of the
evidence given before the commit-
tee of the Weymouth and Mel-
combe Regis election, as are not
included in the special report of
se committee to which the report
was referred,”?
Mr. Long treated the motion as
a dangerous novelty. When the
House referred a petition to an
election committee, they referred
the whole matter connected with
it to its deliberation; and nothing
could be more obviously wise than
that they ought as seldom as pos-
sible to re-investigate the evidence
on which a determination had
been made by those to whom they
had delegated their authority. He
then made some observations re-
specting a charge which had been
brought against himself on this oc-
casion; and as that was utterly
unfounded, he inferred that there
was probably misrepresentation or
exaggeration in that brought
against the duke of Cumberland.
He therefore moved. as an amend-
ment to pass to the order of the
day.
Mr. Alderman Atkins spoke in
justification of the committee for
omitting to report. on that part of
the petition which charged the im-
proper interference of peers. With
regard to the possession of the writ
by his royal highness, he said it

forming their judgments upon

ANNUAL REGISTER, 181s.

had been for the convenience of
the election; and. that it had been
forwarded with all possible dis-
patch.

Mr. Wynn said, that the duty.
of election committees was, to de-
cide concerning the seat, and with
that decision their judicature closed.
Any other resolution they ‘might
come to, it was not imperative on
the House to receive. They had
in this instance received a further
report, and part of the evidence,
and he was of opinion that the
whole ought to have been pro-
duced. With respect to obtaining
possession of the writ, though it
was no offence in a ce#mmoner, it
was such in a peer.

Mr. Bathurst argued against the
motion chiefly on the ground of
the discredit it would throw upon
committees, acting on oath, if the
practice were encouraged of re-

their special reports. Even were
the committee to be in an error,
it would be better that it should be
left so, than that by the interfer-
ence of the House it should be
placed in so obnoxious a situation,
Mr. Rose believed that there
was no one instance to be found in —
the records of parliament in which
that House had required the pro-
duction of any thing beyond that
which was submitted to them by
their committee; and it would be
highly inconvenient to have such —
a precedent established. The split-—
ting of votes was an abuse which
called for the interference of the
House; but he could not see what —
that. had to. do with the concern -
any peer might have taken in the
election. ;
Mr. Whitbread said, that the
whole gist of one right hon. gen-

t

GENERAL

tleman’s reasoning was, that by
acceding to the motion, the com-
mittee would be placed in an awk-
ward situation. But whose fault
was that? Had they not done so
themsélves by overlooking this fla-

ant invasion of the freedom of
election? The royal duke had got
the writ into his possession, in
breach of one of the annual reso-
Jutions of the House. He then
informed the electors that he wish-
éd' them to vote for his friend, and
to induce one of them to do so, he
wrote to him that he had had some
éommunication with lord Liver-
pool about a place which that
elector wished to procure for a
relation. He'had also written to
another, promising him his inter-
_ est) with Lord: Liverpool to obtain

him a place. It further appeared

that the duke of Cumberland had
got connected with the borough
by being trustee under a will, in
whieh trust three commoners were
partners with him, but that he
took upon’ himself the sole ma-
riagement. Here was influence and
interference of the’ most palpable
kind.

Mr. Macdonald had no hesita-
tion in saying, that if the transac-
tion alluded to had been com-
pleted, and it'was completed as far
as depended’ on: his royal’ high-
néss, it would’ have amounted to
direct’ bribery; and he believed
there’ was no doubt in the mind of
ahy member of the committee (of

ii he was gia that’ the con-

t of his’ royal highness was
ent and'improper. The'ques-

tion before the House’ was ex~
ly narrow. When a member
of parliament’ stated’ that he was
able to prove a gross violation of
| the privileges of the House, and of

|
|
|

HISTORY.

the freedom of election, could they
be deaf to such a charge ?

The Attorney-general opposed
the motion, on the ground that it
would afford a precedent of the
House’s entertaining by way of ap-
peal, matters which by an act of
parliament were referred to a com-
mittee. The act proved, that it
was the intention of the legislature
to refer all matters concerning the
election to the committee. By the
method attempted to be introduced
by this motion, every individual
might be compelled to state his
opinions as to the evidence before
the committee.

Mr. Ponsonby said, that the act
of parliament was elaborate in its
distinction between those matters
on which the: committee were call-
ed on their oaths to decide, and
those on which it was quite discre-
tionary for them to report or not.
As'to the evils of an appellant ju-
risdiction, it should be recollected
that such jurisdiction already exist-
ed in every case where a committee
reported specially. ‘Phe report was
not binding, and it remained with
the House to say whether the com-
mittee was right or wrong. ‘The
present was a question of propriety —
—< Was’ it fit that the House
should interfere ?”? He conceived
that it was their imperative duty,
where any peer meddled with the
rights of election; but they were
more peculiarly called upon to act
when the interference was not
merely that of a peer, but of one
of the blood royal. He was con-
vinced that unless the House now
expressed its’sense of the'transac-
tion, they would soon have more’
flagrant instances’ of such inter-
ferences.

The House divided. For the mo-

[E 2}

(51

52}

tion, 57; Against it, 105: Majo-
rity, 48.

On April 7th, the order of the
day standing for receiving the re-
port of the Weymouth election
bill, Mr. Macdonald presented a
petition from the inhabitants of the
borough of Weymouth and Mel-
combe Regis. The general tenor
of it was, to express their regret
that none of the clauses introduced
to the consideration of the House
provided any adequate means to
abolish the existing abuses, but
rather to perpetuate and strengthen
them. It stated the means by
which the late sir W. Pulteney
had .appropriated to himself the
majority of freeholds in the bo-
rough, and the manner in which
they were now fallen into the
hands of the four trustees of the
will of the late sir J. L. Johnstone,
the duke of Cumberland being
one, who has ever since nominated
members, and supported a system
of corruption in the borough ; and
that it was for the purpose of coun-
teracting this overbearing influence
by enlarging the number of voters,
that several individuals had devised
their property among their rela-
tions and friends; and that such
increase of voters destroying the
power of the patron, an agent of
his had avowed, that at the pa-
tron’s desire, he had made. wills
upon his own property, and frau-
dulently manufactured votes to the
extent now complained of. They
concluded with requesting to be
heard. by their counsel, and pro-
duce evidence at the bar of the
House in arder to substantiate the
above facts. é

Mr. Macdonald then moved,
that aselect committee should be

ANNUAL REGISTER; 1813.

appointed to take the petition into
consideration.

Mr. Bathurst said, that the pe-
tition was founded upona miscon-
ception of the measures to be
adopted on the subject ofthe Wey-
mouth election; and he could see
no good from complying with the
prayer. of the petitioners.

Mr. Abercromby supported the —
petition. He thought it became
the House toinquire into the case, ~
lest by the present bill they should
make the borough one of the closest
in England. The best way to op- —
pose those who called for a reform
in that House, would be to show
themselves friends to the exten-
sion of the elective franchise.

Several other members spoke on
each side the question; those
against the petition contending,
that the bill having no other object
than to correct the abuse of split-
ting votes, it was unnecessary to —
enter upon any other: considera-
tion; while those who supported —
it held that it would be unjust in
parliament to remedy one species
of abuse, and refuse to hear evi-
dence respecting another. The.
House at length divided. For the
motion 37; Against it 102: Ma-
jority G5. bo

The report on the Weymouth
bill,: with its amendments, was
brought up on April 8th, when its
opposers objected to the novelty in
legislation established by it, of
subjecting wills to the decision of
the House of Commons. Replies’
were made to this objection, and

an order was made for the third

reading of the bill. a
It afterwards passed into a law

without further discussion. ie

GENERAL

The non-residence of the paro-
chial clergy, and the necessitous
and degraded condition of those

_ who were hired to do their duty,
had long been a subject of scandal
and regret to the friends of the
church, and various plans had been
in contemplation for remedying
the evil. ‘That of augmenting the
‘stipends of curates, and making
them bear some proportion to the
livings, was one of the most obvi-

‘ous; and a bill of this kind. was
introduced into the House of Lords
by the earl of Harrowby, who
‘moved its second reading on March
1lth. The Bishop of London hav-
ing observed that it went materi-
ally to alter the constitution of the
church, and that opportunity ought
to be allowed for its full discus-

sion, the mover proposed that it
should go to the committee pro-
Jorma, and that the discussion
should take place upon re-com-
mitment. The second reading then
took place.

On March 23rd, after some re-
marks upon the bill, its commit-
ment was ordered without oppo-
sition.

_ The House having, on March
29th, resolved itself into a com-
mittee on the bill, several of its
clauses were read over and dis-
cussed. On the reading of the
clause for fixing the salaries of the
stipendiary curates, the Bishop of
London urged a variety of objec-
tions to it, conceiving that it would
Operate oppressively by the gene-
ality of its enactments; and he
| moved an amendment to fix the
salary, at the discretion of the bi-
‘shop, at asum not exceeding 1001.
per annum, including house and
: but on the suggestion of
two archbishops he raised his

| maximum to 200/.

HISTORY. [33

The Earl of Harrowby supported
the original enactments of the bill
as necessary to ensure to curates
performing parochial duty an ade-
quate support. The earl of Liver-
pool and lord Grenville spoke on
the same side; and a division tak-
ing place, the amendment was ne-
gatived by 17 against 15.

On May 17th, the House pro-
ceeded to the consideration of the
report on the Curate’s bill.

Lord Redesdale made a warm
attack on the lower orders of the
clergy, complaining of their resi-
dence far from their parishes in
market towns; of their riding with
indecent speed from church to
church; and hurrying through the
service with unbecoming levity ;
and he imputed the imperfect per-
formance of the sacred duties to
the inattention of the dignita-
ries.

The Archbishop of Canterbury
repelled this charge with much
vigour, and expressed himself as
greatly hurt by the imputation.
Several other prelates joined in the
vindication of the clergy, superior
and inferior. The clauses of the
bill were then gone through, the
report was agreed to, and the bill
was ordered to be printed.

On the order of the day for the
third reading, May 21, the Bishop
of London stated his objections to
the bill. He argued that it would
destroy the subordination of ranks,
so necessary to the well-being of
the ecclesiastical government ; that
the curate would be at variance
with the incumbent, and an interfe-
rence of the lower with the higher
orders of that ‘class of clergy would
be perpetually recurring. In cases
where the living was not more than
80/. 100/. and 120/. a year, ‘the
whole, according to this bill, might

54]

be appropriated to the curate. He
was convinced that the part which
was intended to leave discretion
to the bishops would not cure its
defects; and he concluded with
moving, ‘ That the bill be read
this day three months.”

The Lord Chancellor made many
objections to the bill, founded on
tbe hardships that in various cases
might result from it, and its in-
competence to attain the ends pro-
posed. —

Lord Redesdale defended both
the principle and the provisions of
the bill. He did not consider the
property of the church in the light
that some others appeared to do,
as private property belonging to
individuals, but as belonging to the
church asawhole. Much had been
said about}the poverty of the church;
but, in his opinion, it was rich
enough, and the only defect was
in the unequal distribution. One
of its indispensable duties was, to
provide a resident clergyman for
every parish in the kingdom,
which was the principle of the
present bill, and its provisions were
well calculated to produce the
effect. He bad asserted that there
was a great decrease in the per-
formance of duty by the lower
orders of the clergy, and his obser-
vations had been commented upon
with warmth by several of the
bishops; but he knew it to be fact
in many places. His lordship then
made various other remarks in
favour of the bill.

The Bishop of Worcester spoke
in. opposition to the bill, and con-
sidered any interference of legisla-
tive authority to be of dangerous
consequence to the ecclesiastical
constitution.

The Earl of Liverpool, in de-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

most upon the richest benefices. ,

fending the bill, expressed his dis-
sent from the opinion of lord
Redesdale, that the church was
tich enough, and that its duties
were more neglected than former-
ly. He praised the system of hie-
rarchy in this country as being un-
equal, and of a mixed complexion,
and therefore more consistent with
the other parts of our constitution.
He thought the principle of the
bill was perfectly simple, and that
it was well calculated to produce
the desired effect of residence.
Lord Ellenborough attributed the
non-residence of the clergy to the
want of houses, the poverty of the —
benefices, and pluralities; evils that
would be augmented by the bill,
which, he regarded as a bill of
confiscation and forfeiture of the
smaller livings. Although he was
confident that such was not the
object of the noble lord who intro-
duced the bill, yet he had no doubt
that several had in view tbe re-
duction of the value of the small —
livings in order that they might be ©
purchased by a fund which he knew
to be busily employed in purchasing
livings, with the view of filling
them with persons holding doc- —
trines most injurious to the church
of England, and, he would add, to
sound Christianity. ,a
“The Earl of Harrowby stated —
that the poverty of the church was _
not the cause of non-residence, nor
of pluralities, for they abounded

A division now taking place, the —
numbers were, For the third read=_
ing of the bill, 37; against it, 225 _
majority, 15. i

On July 5th, the order of the day _
standing in the House of Commons —
for going into a committee on this ‘
bill, it was opposed by some mem-

bed) |

GENERAL

bers as being an encroachment on

. the freehold property of the church,
and.an invasion of private pro-
perty, and defended by others on
aécount of its necessity. The com-
mittee was then formed, and a
clause was introduced on the mo-
tion of the Chancellor of the Ex-
chequer for empowering the bishop
to deduct a part of the curate’s sa-
lary for keeping the parsonage
house in repair.

On July 8th, the report of the
bill being taken into consideration,
a debate ensued, in‘which the for-
mer arguments on each side were

- repeated, and the motion for the
third reading was carried by 37
votes against 7. This took place
on July 13th, after a division in
its favour of 66 to 9; after which
some new Clauses were added by
way of rider, and the bill passed
‘into a law. (For its principal
enactments, see our Abridgment. )

In the parliamentary report of
the last year it was noticed that
Lord Folkestone having moved for
a committee to inquire into the
state of the jurisdiction of the in-
ferior ecclesiastical courts, he with-
drew his motion upon the engage-
ment of Sir William Scott to bring
in a bill for that purpose. The
right hon. and learned gentleman
im consequence introduced a bill,
which the dissolution of parlia-

ment prevented from being carried
through in that session.

On April 9th, Sir Wm. Scott

in the House of Commons to
move for leave to bring ina bill
| for the better regulation of the
ecclesiastical courts in England,
and for the more easy recovery of
church rates and tithes,” which he
stated to be a revival of that which

HISTORY.

he had brought into patliament in
the last session. Leave was ac-
cordingly granted.

On the order of the day, May 21,
for going into a committee on this
bill, the mover proposed several
alterations, one of which was, to
continue to inferior ecclesiastical
courts the power of excommuni-
cation, in consequence of the dif-
ficulty he had found in accommo-
dating that part; as it originally
stood, to all the variety of local
circumstances throughout the king-
dom. As abuses of this power
were what first called the atten-
tion of members to the subject,
the proposal of continuing it na-
turally occasioned disappointment ;
and Sir Samuel Romilly said, that
he thought such an alteration of
the bill was depriving it of its chief
value. He also wished that the
bill ha@ gone much further. He
eould see no good reason why
spiritual courts should take eog-
nizanee of defamation; and he
knew that great abuses existed in
this part of their jurisdiction.

Sir Wm. Scoit regretted the hon.
gentleman’s disappointment, but
he had deliberately weighed the
subject, and was convinced that
the greatest inconveniences would
result fron) retaining the clauses as
they new stood. He acted from
an overwhelming necessity, and
did not think it worth while to
incur so much practical difficulty
as would ensue fromthem. The
amendments’ and alterations were
then agreed to.

When the report of the bill was
brought up for consideration on
Juine 16th, Mr: Western said, that
it appeared to him not to accom=
plish the object which it was un-

(55

56]

derstood the right hon. and Jearned
gentleman had in view. He ob-
served, that it had originated in a
motion made by lord Folkestone,
in consequence of a number of
grievances to which persons were
liable from the proceedings of the
ecclesiastical courts; and a parti-
cular instance was given in a case
of defamation. In this case the de-
fendant had been acquitted before
the commissary court of Surrey,
but was afterwards found guilty in
the court of Arches, and condemn-
_ ed to do penance; and then came
a dispensation for performance, for
which he had to pay 95/.. The bill
provided no remedy against the
recurrence of such a circumstance,
nor did it take away the conse-
quences of an excommunication.

Sir W. Scott made some remarks
in defence of the ecclesiastical
courts; and after some other mem-
bers had spoken on each side, the
House resolved itself into a com-
mittee, when sir S. Romilly pro-
posed two new clauses; one, that
no person should be appointed a
judge of any consistorial court,
who had not practised as an advo-
cate in the court of Arches, or, if
a barrister, had not practised three
years in Westminster-hall; the
other, that after passing the bill,
no action for tithes should be
brought, or suit instituted in any
civil court, unless brought within
six years after such tithes should
have become due. Both these
clauses were agreed to.

On July Ist, the order of the day
in the House of Lords standing for
a committee upon this bill, the Bi-
shop of Chester objected to the
clause above-mentioned respecting
judges in the consistorial courts,
contending that it conveyed an un-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

deserved imputation on the bishops
with regard to these appointments ;
and that it was impracticable, in-
asmuch as persons of the descrip-
tion there stated, could not be
found to undertake the office. He
therefore moved to strike out the
clause. $5

The Lord Chancellor spoke in
defence of the clause; but the
arguments of the bishop were sup-
ported by lord Ellenborough, who,
after instancing several eminent
churchmen who had acted as chan-
cellors of dioceses, or had been the
authors of valuable works on ec-
clesiastical law, affirmed that the
clause would confine the appoint-
ment to advocates in the court of
Arches, who would not be quali-
fied to render bishops that assist-
ance which they ought to derive
from their chancellors.

The clause was in consequence
struck out; and nothing material
further occurred with respect to
the bill, till its passing into a law.

In the discussions on the Catho-
lic Bill, though several members
had manifested an intention to sup-
port all those exclusions from place
and power which the Constitution
had enjoined against separatists
from the established church, yet
the most extensive and liberal
principles of toleration had been ~
generally professed. Hence, pro-
bably, the time was chosen for an
attempt to relieve from the pains
and penalties still legally impend-
ing over them, those Christians -
who impugned the doctrine of the
Trinity. :

On May 5th, Mr. William Smith
moved for Jeave to bring in a bill -
for this purpose. Its object, he
said, was solely to remove certain

GENERAL

penalties imposed upon persons
who denied the doctrine of the
Trinity; and who were not in-
cluded in the Act of king William,
commonly called the ‘Toleration
-Act. In the 19th year of the pre-
sent reign an act had passed for
the relief of those persons, by
-which they were exempted from
the necessity of subscribing the 39
articles of the church of England,
and a declaration of belief in the
holy scriptures was substituted.
~The acts of king William, however,
had not been repealed, by which
persons, who in conversation or
writing deny the existence of any
of the persons of the Trinity, are
disabled on conviction from hold-
ing any office, civil, ecclesiastical,
or military ; and if a second time
convicted, are disabled to sue or
prosecute in any action or informa-
tion, or to be the guardian of any
child, and are liable to imprison-
‘ment for three years. He there-
fore moved, ‘* That leave be given
to bring in a bill to grant further
relief to persons differing in opi-
nion from the church of England,
with respect to certain penalties
imposed by Jaw on those who im-
pugn the doctrine of the holy
Trinity.”

HISTORY.” — [57

Lord Castlereagh said, he cer-
tainly did not see any reason to ob-
ject to the principle of the bill ;
and the House, on the suggestion
of the Speaker, going into a com-
mittee, leave was obtained to bring
in the bill.

No further proceedings concern-
ing it are reported in the House of
Commons. ‘

On the third reading of the bil
in the House of Lords, July 30th,
the Archbishop of Canterbury and
the Bishop of Chester, each said a
few words, not with any intention
of opposing it, but affirming that
it had not been called for by any
attempt to inflict penalties upon, or
to impede the worship of, the Uni-
tarians. The bill was then read a
third time and passed.

That no voice of bigotted zeal
was heard in either House on this
occasion, may be deemed a pleas-
ing proof of the progress which the
principle of religious toleration has
made within a short course of years.
It is also affirmed upon good au-
thority, that the positive determi-
nation of the ministry, that no op-
position to the bill should meet
with encouragement on their part,
came in aid of the general spirit of
liberality.

58]

CHAPTER vii.

Proceedings in Parliament respecting the Renewal of the Charter of the
East India Company.

HE great business of the East

“India Company’s Charter,
concerning which so many peti-
tions had been presented to parlia-
ment, was brought regularly before
the notice of the House of Com-
mons on March 22nd, when that
House resolved itself into a com-
mittee to consider of the affairs of
the Company.

Lord Castlereagh introduced the
subject with observing, that as the
East India charter was on the eve
of expiring, it fell to the lot of
parliament to decide on the future
government of a country contain-
ing threefold the number of inha-
bitants existing in this kingdom.
He said, that if he and his col-
leagues had conceived that the ar-
rangements they had to propose
would shake a system which had
unquestionably answered all the
great purposes of government, they
should have hesitated before they
had suggested them ;_ but his pro-
position would not only abstain
from touching the principle of that
system, but would render it more
applicable to the circumstances of
the times. He then spoke highly
in praise of the government of the
Company in India, and of the per-
sons who conducted it; and he as-
sured the committee of his readi-
ness to change his opinions on the
subject, though they were the
result of mature consideration, if
they should be convicted of error.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

”

y
4

‘

b)

1
7)

There were three propositions
in this question which his Majesty’s —
ministers had to consider; Whe- ©
ther the existing government in
India should be allowed to con- —
tinue in its present state—whether
an entire change should be effected
in it—or whether some middle
course could be adopted that would:
be satisfactory to all parties. With
respect to the first, he was strongly
impressed with a conviction that
the present system could. not be
properly persevered in by the le-
gislature. There was no reason —
for tying up, during the period of
another charter, the commerce of
the country from half the habit-
able lobe, Ty placing it under the
administration of the Company
alone, and excluding all other per-
sons except foreigners. The com-
mercial sphere was become too ex-’
tended for the limited powers of a
chartered company, and it was the
duty of parliament not to consign ~
the private trade to the control
of their shipping system. The
noble lord said, he was prepared
to contend, that the Company had
taken a burthen on their shoulders
beyond their power to administer —
with justice to their own interests —
and to the public; and that the
evil rising from a want -of capital,
compelled them to withdraw from
branches of commerce which it
would be most beneficial for them —
to exercise, and to engage in other

GENERAL HISTORY.

transactions attended with clear
loss, He gave some examples of
these facts, and inferred that it
was highly expedient that the na-
tional capital should be let in to

the relief of the Company, upon -
the principle of the regulations of
1798, or the improved system

adopted in 1802. The other al-
ternative, of abolishing the present
system, he was certainly not dis-
posed to admit, unless all arrange-
ments between the Company and
the public should appear impracti-
cable. Dismissing therefore the
.two extremes of the question, he
would proceed to state those mo-
Gifications of the existing system
which were the subject of certain
resolutions to be laid before the
committee. After opening the na-
ture and purpose of these resolu-
tions, they were handed to the
chairman of the committee, and
read. They commenced with a
declaration, That it is expedient
that all the privileges, authorities,

and immunities, granted to the

East India Company, shall conti-
nue and be in force for the further
term of-twenty years, except as
far as the same may hereinafter be
modified and repealed. The 2nd re-
solution was to continue the present
restraints to the commercial inter-
course with China, and the Com-
pany’s exclusive trade in tea. The
Srd contained a permission to any
of his Majesty’s subjects to export
to, and import frem, all ports
within the limits of the Company’s
charter, such goods, wares, &c. as
are allowed by law, under certain
€numerated provisions. The 4th
regulated the application of the
rents, nevenues, and profits accru-

. ing to the Company from their

| territorial possessionsin India; and

[59

the 5th regulated in like manner
the application of the proceeds
from their sales of goods, and the
profits of private trade. The 6th
directed the application of the sur-
plus revenues of the Company af-
ter the reduction of their debt in
India to ten millions sterling, and
that in England to three millions.
The subsequent resolutions de-
clared the expediency of allowing
British ships built in the East In-
dies to import goods, &c. from
that country during the present
war, and to an assigned period af-
ter it--of making provision for
further limiting the granting of
gratuities and pensigns to officers
of the Company—of continuing
the power in the court of directors
to supply vacancies occurring in
the chief offices in India—of limit-
ing the number of king’s troops in
future to be maintained by the
Company in India—and of placing
the church establishment in the
British territories in India under
the superintendance of a bishop
and three archdeacons.

It is unnecessary to give the
patticulars of the conversation
which ensued: in this early stage
of the business. Several of the
speakers urged the propriety of
hearing evidence at the’ bar re-
specting certain points, which was
agreed to by lord Castlereagh.

On March 30th the examination
of evidence commenced in the
House of Commons before a com-
mittee of the whole House, with
that of Warren Hastings, esq.
and was continued through a
number of meetings, in which a
great many individuals who had
served in high stations in India
were examined. On April 13th,
so much of the time of the House

60]

having been taken up with this
matter, that the general business
of parliament was interrupted,
lord Castlereagh moved for the
appointment of a select commit-
tee for the further inquiry into the
affairs of the East India Company.
A debate ensued on the subject,
which ended in a division, when
the noble lord’s motion was carried
by 95 against 37. The examina-
tions were then carried on before
the select’ committee for a consi-
derable time longer; and in the
mean time some of the same indi-
viduals were examined before the
House of Lords. The mass of
fact and opinion thus produced,
was of a bulk sufficient to fill a
volume, and will not admit of an
abridgment compatible with our
limits that could afford any idea of
its substance. It stands upon re-
cord as a curious document relative
to the state of India, though occa-
sionally marked with the particular
views and prepossessions of the
persons contributing to it.

The examinations in the House
of Lords were soon concluded by
a motion of the Marquis of Wel-
lesley for the production of certain
papers on East India affairs. In
his speech introductory to the mo-
tion, his lordship charged the mi-
nisters with: having brought in
their resolutions unexplained, ‘un-
considered, undebated; and he
thought that their lordships were
called upon to retrace their steps,
and to revert to the general sources
of the principles upon which they
were to legislate on this: arduous
question. He deprecated ‘any at-
tempt to decide it upon the prin-
ciple that it was an anomalous state
ot things that the same person
should be merchant and sovereign.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813,

If it were an anomaly, it had been
found very good in practice. Pro-
ceeding to particulars, he said he
was of opinion that the India trade
was essential to the Company in a
commercial point of view; and on —
considering the reselutions, he
dwelt upon the evils that would
arise from admitting British sub-
jects to trade to all the countries |
within the Company’s charter. He
remarked upon various omissions
of important points in the resolu-
tions ; and concluded with moving
for a number of papers which he
specified.

The Marquis was replied to by
the Earl of Buckinghamshire who
produced severalarguments for the '
advantage to be derived from
opening the India trade to indivi-
duals.

Lord Grenville then rose, and
delivered his opinion at length on
the general subject. He thought
that the’ manner in which it had —
been taken up laboured under one
fundamental defect, that of treating
as principal what was in its own
nature subordinate. The interests
of the East India Company were
made the first object of conside-
ration, whereas that of the British |
crown, as sovereign of our Indian
possessions, ought to be regarded —
as paramount. It was now become ~
a measure of absolute necessity to
make a public assertion of the
sovereignty of the crown in India,
and parliament must give laws for
India, pronouncing not upon a sin-
gle and separate question of gene-
ral or local legislation, but upon
the whole principle and frame of
government under which the Bri-
tish. dominion in that country shall
henceforth be administered. On
this enlarged idea his lordship —

,

GENERAL

made a number of particular ob-
servations relative to the policy
proper to be adopted in Indian

affairs, which are incapable of:

abridgment: but upon the whole
he decidedly approved of admitting
private merchants to a participa-
tion in the trade.

Lord Wellesley’s motion for the
_ production of papers was then put
to the question, and carried.

On May 31st, Lord Castlereagh
moved the order of the day in the
House of Commons, for resolving
itselfinto a committee of the whole
House, to consider further of the
affairs of the East-India Company.
After a debate concerning the or-
der in which the resolutions were
to be considered, his lordship
. moved the first, which was, to
declare the expediency of the con-
tinuance of the East-India Com-
pany with its privileges, &c. for a
further period, with the exception
of certain limitations and modifi-
cations. This motion gave rise to
some long and eloquent speeches,
in which the friends and opposers
of the company’s exclusive privi-
leges produced their copious store
of factsand arguments. The reso-
lution, however, was agreed to
without a division.

On June Ist, Lord Castlereagh

moved the second resolution,’ de-

clarative of the expediency of leav-
ing the intercourse with China,
and the tea trade, in the hands of
the Company. A debate followed,
in which the Company’s monopoly
‘was opposed by some speakers, as
‘injurious and unnecessary, and de-
fended by others. The resolution
was, however, carried without a
division.

. The debate on the third resolu-
ton, comprehending the important

HISTORY.

point of opening the trade to the
Company’s possessions in India, oc-
cupied the committee on June 2nd
and 3rd, and was productive of a
great variety of statement relative
to the Company’s principles of go-
vernment in that country, the con-
dition of the natives, their capabi-
lity of improvement, the effect of
intercourse with strangers, and the
probable consequences at home of
rendering the trade free, which was
chiefly a repetition of topics alrea-
dy frequently discussed in speech
and writing. The question was at
length put, and carried without a
division.

A number of other resolutions
were agreed to, some only pro _for-
ma; and Mr. Lushington reported
from the committee all the resolu-
tions, in number fourteen, which
were ordered for further consider-
ation.

On June 16th, the resolutions
being brought hefore the House,
several were read and agreed to.
The 8th, relative to India-built.
shipping, was negatived, lord Cas-
tlereagh having stated that he in-
tended omitting this subject in his
bill.

The discussion of the third be-
ing resumed, Mr. Baring moved
an amendment, to confine the re-
turn of vessels from India to the
port of London ; and he intimated
that if this amendment was agreed
to, he should propose to limit this
arrangement to the period of five
years. A debate ensued, in which
many of the former arguments re-
lative to opening the trade were
repeated. On a division the votes
were, for the amendment, 43;
against it, 131. Majority 88.

Some, other proposed amend-
ments were negatived without a

[61

62]

division. Lord Castlereagh then
proposed an amendment, providing
that with respect to places out of
the Company’s charter, an appli-
cation for licences to trade should
be made only to the Board of Con-
trol, who might, if they thought
it necessary, consult the directors.
It was objected, that there appear-
ed no occasion for licenses at all
to places not within the charter.
The amendment was, however,
carried by 122 votes against 19.
The third resolution was then
passed. All the other resolutions
were agreed to, except the 13th,
relative to the propagation of the
Christian religion in India; the de-
bate on which was adjourned ; and
leave was given for a bill to be
broughtin on the other resolutions,
and they were ordered to be sent
to the Lords.

On June 18th, the Earl of Buck-
inghamshire stated his intention to
move for a committee on the next
Monday, upon the resolutions re-
ceived from the Commons.

The Earl of Lauderdale depre-
cated precipitation on such an im-
portant business, and said that he
had moved some days ago for the
production of papers essential to
its due consideration, which had
not yet been laid before the
House. -

The Earls of Liverpool and
Buckinghamshire spoke of the ne-
eessity of proceeding without fur-
ther delay ; and-it was understood
that the papers would be ready at
the time mentioned.

On June 2lst, the House of
Lords having resolved itself into a
committee, the Earl of Bucking-
hamshire, on moving the resolu-
tions; went into»a detail in order to
shew the policy and expediency of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813. °

adopting them. The resolutions
being read and agreed to, the
Earl of Liverpool moved that the
report be received to-morrow.

The Marquis of “Lansdowne
made a number of animadversions
upon the resolutions, in which
there were several. points of great
importance and delicacy which re-
quired the most deliberate conside-
ration of the House; and he mov-
ed, as an amendment, that the re-
port be received that day three
months. After some debate on the
merits of the resolutions, in which
nothing new was advanced, the
House divided. For the original
motion, 49; for the amendment
14. Majority 35.

_ The adjourned consideration of
the 13th resolution, relative to the
propagation of Christianity in India, »
was resumed in the House of Com-
mons on June 22nd. The extraor-
dinary zeal for religion which is a
prominent feature of the present -
time, had displayediitself ina great _
number of petitions’ to parliament
from different places and societies
in the island, during’ the course of
discussidns on India affairs, re-
questing that, in the new arrange-
nient, provision should be made

-for the instruction of the natives

in the principles of the Christian
faith ; and so much: attention had
been paid) to these applications: in
framing the resolutions, that the
13th expressed: the opinion of the |
committee, ‘* that. such measures
ought: to be adopted as may tend
to the introduction: among the na+ —
tives of the British dominions’ in
India of useful knowledge, and of
religious and moral. improvement;
and that, in furtherance of the
above objects; sufficient facilities
shall be afforded by: law to persons

GENERAL

desirous of going to, and remain-
ing in India, for the purpose of
accomplishing those benevolent de-

ns.”

Lord Castlereagh premised his
motion for this resolution with
some observations to correct the
‘misconceptions which had prevail-
edon this matter. He said that a
very general idea had gone forth,
that it was intended to encourage
an unrestrained resort of persons

to India for religious purposes, on

the same ground as it was ima-
gined that an unrestrained com-
mercial intercourse for commercial
purposes with that country would

be permitted. The House would

now be aware that the latter was
a mistaken notion; and he could

say the same of the former. It

was, however, thought by the
framers of the resolution in ques-
tion, that no danger would arise
from allowing a certain number of
persons, under the cognizance of
the court of directors, who were
again controlled by the board of
commissioners, to proceed as mis-
sionaries to India. As the House
had adverted to the interests of re-
ligion in the charter granted in
1793, it would seem as if - they
were now less disposed to the
eause of Christianity than former-
ly, if such a proposition had been
omitted. He then made some ob-
servations to show that there were
no grounds for apprehension from
such an allowance, under proper
control, and that great good
might result from it, He then

| moved the resolution.

A long debate ensued, in which
Mr. Wilberforce. particularly dis~
tinguished himself as the advocate
for proselyting attempts, In his
speech he adduced a number of

HISTORY. (63

facts, many of which had appeared
in publications on the subject, and
the purpose of which was to do
away the notion of the impossibi-
lity of working any change upon the
religious opinions of the Hindoos,
to show the present wretched state
of their morality and the mischiefs
of their superstitions, and toanswer
some of the charges made against
the missionaries. After several
other members had spoken on each
side of the question, a division
took place, when there appeared,
for the resolution, 89; against it,
36. Majority, 53. ‘

On June 28th, Lord Castlereagh
moved for the House to go into a
committee of the whole House on
the bill for continuing the charter
of the East India Company, with
its new regulations. On this oc+
casion, as. if nothing had already

_been said on the subject, speakers
arose, who at great length gave
their opinions on the various to-
pics connected with it; in parti-
cular, the friends and partizans of
the Company fought their; battle
with great vigour, though with no
new weapons. The bill was- at
length committed, and a day was
appointed for receiving the re-
port.

The committee being resumed
on July 1st, Lord Castlereagh res
quested that gentlemen would in
this stage confine themselves to the
consideration of the particular
clauses of the bill, without any
previous discussion on the general
principle. On the reading of the
second clause, relative to the trade
with China, Mr. Canning rose, in

' pursuance of a former notice, to
move a limitation with respect to
time. After some preliminary ob- ~
servations to show that the conti-

64]

nuance of such a monopoly was
not necessary to the political power
of the Company, he moved as an
amendment, that the exclusive trade
to China should be granted them
for a period of ten years. A de-
bate followed on this topic, which
was concluded by a division, for
the amendment, 29; against it, 69.
Majority 40.

Mr. Phillips proposed as an a-
mendment of the clause that notice
should be given to the Company
on the 10th of April, 1813, that
their exclusive trade was to termi-
nate in three years, the substitu-
tion of April 10, 1821.

This amendment was rejected
by 59 votes against 18.

When the clause respecting the
propagation of Christianity was
read, a decided opposition to it
was declared; and Sir 7. Sutton
moved the omission of the words
in the preamble of the clause de-
claring the purposes for which mis-
sionaries were to be sent to India,
and the substitution of the words
‘*for various lawful purposes.’’ This
motion rekindled the debate be-
tween the opposers and the pro-
moters of the scheme for Christian-
izing India; of the formerof whom
were the greater number of those
who had resided in that country ;
of the latter, those at home who
are distinguished by the name of
the evangelical party. The sub-
stance of the debate being only a
repetition of the matter of prior
discussions, it will suffice to state
the result, which was a division,
when there appeared for the origi-
nal clause, 54 ; for the amendment,

32. Majority 22.

‘. . The consideration of the bill be-
ing resumed on July 2nd, Lord
Castlereagh called the attention of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

the committee to the clause rela-
tive to the appropriation of the
Company’s funds, which, he said,
had been generally misunderstood.
It was not the design of the
framers of the bill to take out of
the hands of the Company the ap-
plication of any funds of which
they were in legal possession, and
of which they might dispose tothe
general advantage of the proprie-
tors: the great object in view was,
to draw a precise line between the
territorial and the commercial
transactions of the Company. °

On the clause providing that
20,000 of the king’s troops should
be maintained in India by the
Company, Mr. R. Thornton ob-
jected that it was a larger number
than was hitherto allowed by law
to be employed. Lord Castlereagh
said, that although a much smaller
number had been named in the
last act, yet that in point of fact
many more troops had been found
necessary, and that the number
employed was above 20,000. Our
territory in the East had trebled
since 1793, whence an increased
military establishment was requi-
site.

On the clause respecting the
appointment of a bishop and three
archdeacons, Mr. W. Dundas stat-
ed that a majority of the British
residents in India were of the
Scotch church, and therefore would
have no provision for their public
worship ; he therefore proposed a
clause for the appointment of three
Scotch clergymen, one at each
presidency, with a salary of 1,0001.
each. This clause was discussed, .
and no other argument was brought
against it, than that its principle
would require that wherever there
was an establishment for the epis-

GENERAL

copal church, there should also be
one for the presbyterian. On a
division, the clause was rejected by
20 against 18. Ata subsequent dis-
cussion it was made known, that the
Company had given an assurance
for the maintenance. of ministers
of the Scotch. church at its own
expence. |

Of the further proceedings of
the House of Commons respecting
this bill to its final passing the
House, it is unnecessary to detail
the particulars. Complaints of pre-
cipitation were made by the friends
of the Company to the last; and
the court of proprietors instructed
those directors who have seats
in parliament, to move for a delay
till the bill in its amended shape
should have undergone their consi-
deration; but the minister was

firm in resisting such motions.

:
|

Some new clauses and amend-
ments were proposed, and nega-

Vou. LV.

HISTORY. [65

tived, and the third reading took
place on July 13.

In the House of Lords the pro-
gress of this bill was much more
silent than in the Commons, few
members seeming to interest them-
selves in its provisions after they
had given a general opinion of it
at its first introduction. The earl
of Lauderdale was most conspi-

-cuous in opposition, and he en-

tered upon the journals of the
House a protest against the second
reading, in strong terms of cen-
sure, particularly of the enactment
which directs the yearly issue in
India, for the purpose of invest-
ments, of a sum equal to the pay-
ment made from the funds at
home on account of the territorial
charges of the preceding year. ~

The bill passed into a kaw just
before the close of the session. An
abstract of its clauses will be found
in another part of our volume.

CF] CHAPTER

66],

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

CHAPTER VIII.

The Budget, English and Irish.

HE House of Commons on

March 31, being in a com-
mittee of Ways and Means, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer rose,
and said, that he should first men-
tion to the committee a transaction
which had taken place that morn-
ing. Government had made the
proposal to a considerable body of
merchants and bankers of funding
twelve millions of outstanding ex-
chequer bills in the same stock in
which they had lately been uni-
formly funded, namely, the five
per cent navy annuities; for every
100. so funded, the subscriber to
receive 115/, 10s. of those annui-
ties. The rate of interest to be
paid by the public on this sum
would be 5/. 15s. 6d. which, added

to the sinking fund upon it, would °

amount to 6/. 18s. '7d. In addition
to this proposal, it had been thought
advisable to give an option to
such of the holders of exchequer
bills as might think fit to subscribe
an additional 50 per cent in money,
for which they should receive de-
bentures. On these debentures he
proposed an addition of one per
cent, as a sinking fund for their re~
demption. After the right bon.
gentleman had made various ex-
planatory observations on_ this
scheme, he said, he would now
proceed, inconformity to his notice,
to submit to the consideration of
the committee the taxes which
would be necessary, in order to
make that proyision for the sink-

ing fund which was involved in the
bill in progress through the House,
provided it passed into a law. If,
on the other hand, parliament
should not think it advisable to
give the bill their sanction, at least
he would not be liable to reproach
for having neglected to provide
supplies which might be applicable
to defray the charge and sinking
fund of exchequer bills outstand-
ing. Reverting to the financial
occurrences of 1802, he observed,
that although the noble lord then
at the head of the Treasury (lord
Sidmouth) did not provide a sink-
ing fund for the sum funded in that
year, yet the taxes imposed to}de~
fray the interest and charges of that
sum had exceeded the estimate by
four or five millions. This excess
of produce, which went to the
consolidated fund, he (the chan-
cellor of the exchequer) might
have been justified in applying to —
the services of the current year;
but it was so important to maintain
the consolidated fund, that it ap-
peared to him to be very inexpe-
dient to take such a step, and to
be far better, however inconve-
nient in other respects, to add to
the existing taxation. In addition
to the 870,000/. which in the de-—
velopement of his financial plan,
he had shown to be necessary to
supply the drain on the sinking
fund, the committee would recol-
lect, that in providing the supplies
for the last year, there was one

GENERAL

proposition—the auction duty—
which he had calculated at
100,000/, and which having aban-
doned, it became necessary for him
to supply the consequent deficiency
in the consolidated fund. ‘The
total sum, therefore, that it became
requisite to raise by permanent
taxes, was nearly a-million of
money, viz. 870,000/. to be applied
to the sinking fund; and 100,000/.
the deficiency occasioned by the re-
linquishment last year of the auc-
tion duty. For the purpose of pro-
viding the last-mentioned sum, it
was his intention to propose to the
committee an additional duty on
tobacco equal to that imposed on
it last year, which duty he would

- estimate at 100,000/. although pro-

bably it would produce more. He
Was not aware that this new tax
would occasion any inconvenience ;
or at least he was persuaded that
it would cause as little as any that
couldbedevised. Withregard tothe
greater sum of 870,000/. the prin-
cipal tax that he meant to propose
to meet it, was an increase of the
custom duties. He thought this
would be infinitely preferable to
any augmentation of the assessed
taxes, or of the stamp duties, which
had lately been so much increased.
As the most convenient mode, he
proposed to raise the sum of 8 or
900,000/. by a general increase of

duties, with certain excep-
tions. Those exceptions were the

' duties on tea, sugar, wine, raw

silk, and cotton wool. On the
other articles which paid custom

duties he proposed an increase of

26 per cent. No such general
augmentation had occurred since
1804, and only one partial and
small increase in 1805. Under
the existing circumstances of the

HISTORY.

country this would be compara~
tively little felt. For the country
had, until recently, been so much
excluded from foreign trade, that,
until lately, all foreign articles had
come to our markets, what with
the difficulty of transmission, the
charge of freights, &c. under an
augmentation of expense, greatly
exceeding the proposed rate of
duty. Many circumstances had,
however, recently combined to
render those articles at the present
moment cheaper to the consumer,
even with the increased tax, than
they were last year without it.
He would estimate the amount of
the increase of the custom duties,
at from 850 to 900,000/. In ad-
dition to this, however, he meant
to propose a slight augmentation of
the excise in a particular bfanch of
it. He proposed that this should
take place on French wines, an
atticle of mere luxury, entirely
confined to the higher orders, and
if checked in the importation, or
wholly shut out, he should con-
sider it to be a national advantage.
On French wines, he proposed to
lay an additional excise duty of
13d. a bottle, which would be
about 18d. to the consumer ; a tax
that could not be considered very
burthensome to the country.

The produce he estimated at
30,0007. no very important sum,
and one indeed which it would
hardly be worth while so to raise,
were not the subject itself one so
proper for taxation, that even were
it likely to produce less, or were
the consumption to be so diminish-
ed as to impair the existing pro-
duce of the duty upon it, he should
still feel it to be incumbent upon
him to make his present proposi-~
tion. The estimated produce,

[F 2]

[67

68]

therefore, of the permanent taxes
would be 850,000/. from the gene-
ral increase in the consolidated
duties of customs, 100,000/. from
the duty on tobacco, and 30,000/.
from the duty on French wines,
making in the whole a sum some-
what short of a million, to answer
two objects—the support of the
sinking fund, and to make good
the defalcation caused by the aban-
donment last year of the auction
duty. And here he would observe,
that although he had thought
proper thus to propose a substitute
for the auction duty, he had by no
means lost sight of it. He did not
think it would be satisfactory to
take it for the purpose of contribut-
ing to the immediate supply; but
he reserved to himself the liberty
‘of proposing means to prevent
fraud, and to regulate the duty, if
he should thereafter find it neces-
sary so to do. Those which he
had mentioned were permanent
taxes. He should next propose to
lay some further taxes under the
head of war taxes, for the general
purpose of assisting the supplies for
the year, and for the particular
object of providing for the one per
cent sinking fund on exchequer
bills outstanding on the 5th of
January of each year, to be granted
to the commissioners for the reduc-
tion of the national debt. These
war taxes he wished to class under
the heads of imports and exports.
The first that he should propose
would be a general increase of duty
on the importation of all goods and
merchandize, the manufacture of
the French empire, and of all
countries dependent on France. It
was true that trade licences to
France and her dependencies were
not now granted by government,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

but it was obvious ‘that circum-
stances might render it politic to
renew them; and we had an un-
doubted right to retaliate on the
enemy all the oppression in which
he had persevered against ourcom-
merce. He proposed to double

the war duty on such articles. —

Those war duties were at present
equal to one-third of the consoli-
dated duties, He proposed to add
to them the amount of the other
two-thirds, thus making the whole
of the. duties in war double the
duties in peace on French ‘goods.
It was extremely difficult to esti-
mate the probable produce of. this
increase. It would vary with the
state of our intercourse with France.
If he took the average of the last
three years, he would say that it
might amount to 200,000/. Some
articles were wholly prohibited ; of
others, the difficulty of importation
was great; but by taking the
various articles, and allowing one
as it were to insure the other, he
was confident the produce would
not fal] short of that which he had
just stated. With respect to the
exports, the trade about to open,
would, in all probability, be so
great, that no material inconve-
nience could, in his opinion, arise
from adding a half per cent to the
present export duties.
such a proposition would be im-
politic— not so at the present
moment. He calculated that it
might produce about 150,000/.;
and on this branch of increased,
revenue he thought he might con-

fidently rely.. [Mr. Baring here
adverting to the increased import —

duties, asked-the right hon. gentle-
man to what countries they were to
be applicable?] Certainly the in-

creased import duties would be on | —

In peace, —

ee

GENERAL

goods coming from all countries
dependent on France. It would
give him great pleasure to see those
duties lessened by the diminution
of the number of those countries.
_ —They were not to attach to the
exports of any country in amity
with his majesty ; and the declara-
tion of that amity would imme-
diately cause the cessation of those
duties. The only other additional
duty on exports which he meant to
propose was, a duty of a penny a
pound on.theexportation of foreign
‘hides, which would operate very
advantageously on our leather
manufactures in foreign markets,
and it would have been proper
perhaps that ere now this measure
should have been adopted, as hides
might be considered as in some
measure a military store. The
only remaining article of proposed
taxation was one which he was in-
duced to adopt on political as well
as on financial principles—it was a
duty on the importation of Ameri-
can cotton wool. The American
government had declared their
principal ports to be ina state of
blockade, extending from Rhode
island southward ; thus endeavour-
ing to deprive our manufacturers
of that important material. He
had every reason to believe, that,
if proper encouragement were given
to the importation of cotton wool
from our own colonies, this stop-
on the part of the Americans
would be wholly innoxious to this
country. It was obvious, however,
that to create this encouragement
it would be necessary to secure the
merchant, bringing cotton wool
from such a distance, against losing
by his speculation. If the merchant
meurred the danger of having his
cotton intercepted in our market

~bottoms.

HISTORY. [69

by the American cotton, he would
be in a state of little promise
and great uncertainty. Unfortu-
nately such an occurrence had
Jately taken place: when the
American government imposed the
embargo on their ports, which occa-
sioned a temporary stoppage of the
exportation of cotton wool from
the United States, encouragement
was given by government (in order
to prevent injury to the British
manufactures) to the importation
of large quantities from our own
colonies. But unluckily it came
too late—the Americans had
taken off their embargo ; and, un-
protected by such a countervail-
ing duty as that which he was
about to propose, the British mer-
chant sustained very considerable
loss. It was to prevent the occur-
rence of similar events that he was
induced to make the proposition to
the committee. The committee were
aware that the Sea Island cotton
was the finest imported from Ame-
rica. The object which he had in
view was, to procure the fine
article from the East Indies, by
affording a sufficient encourage-
ment to the importers. There was
at present a sufficient quantity on
hand of every kind, except the
Sea Island, and it was a necessary
ground of his measure, intended
to promote the importation of the
finer kind, to prevent the ruin
which would fall on the importer
by any sudden competition. With
this view, he proposed to lay a
protecting duty of three half-pence
per pound on all American cotton
imported in British ships, and a
duty of sixpence per pound on all
such cotton imported in foreign
The whole consumption
of cotton in our own manufactures

7

70]

was 80 millions of pounds, of
which 30 millions 3-8ths came
from America. The deficiency,
even if none were now imported
from America, would be made
up by that imported from the
West Indies and Brazil. There
was only one objection to this
measure, which was, that it would
raise the price of the raw material
on the manufacturers in the first
instance, and eventually on the
consumer. With respect to the
home consumer, he thought, how-
ever, that it could be hardly felt,
and with regard to the export
trade, he was of opinion there was
no reason to apprehend any rivalry
on the continent of Europe, and
America was at present out of the
question. He apprehended that
no fear could be entertained of any
competition in France, when the
duty on cotton now existing was
five shillings per pound, whereas
the duty in contemplation here
would only amount to nine-pence
entirely, which threw at present a
sort of monopoly of this article
into our hands. As to the other
nations of the continent, some of
whose territories were the seat of
war, and whose general internal
insecurity was adverse to commer-
cial enterprize, but little could be ap-
prehended from their competition,
He conceived, at the same time,
that it would be desirable that
government should have the means
of varying thismeasureaccording to
circumstances; and with this view
he had in contemplation to propose
that a power should be given to
his majesty in council to suspend
or reduce any of those war duties,
according to any circumstances
which might arise at this import-
ant crisis to make it expedient so

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

todo. The right hon. gentleman
then concluded by saying, that he
hoped he had provided the charges
required by the publicservice in the
least objectionable manner. It was
difficult in these cases to calculate
exactly, but he thought he had
here made ample provision for all
reverses, as the taxes in question
would, in the ordinary state of
trade produce (he should suppose)
three times as much. Any surplus
in the present case would go into
the war taxes, in aid of the other
resources of the country. He pro-
ceeded to move his first resolution,
for providing for the outstanding
exchequer bills.

Mr. Baring made a variety of
objections to the proposed tax upon
American cotton ; in which he was
followed by several members from
the manufacturing counties. As
no one spoke in favour of it, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer de-
clined pressing the question uponit,
and referredit toa future discussion.
This tax was afterwards the subject
of several petitions, and was finally
given up by the minister,

On May 8rd, the Chancellor of
the Exchequer submitted to the
committee his promised resolutions
respecting exchequer bills and de-
bentures. He said that not only
the 12 millions of exchequer bills
had been subscribed in one day,
but a great surplus subscriptionhad
been tendered which could not be
accepted, and the stocks had re-
mained steady under this operation.
It was now therefore desirable to —
extend the funding of exchequer ~
bills ; and although there had been
a failure in the subscription for
debentures, he would recommend
a repetition of the experiment. He
therefore proposed to raise three

GENERAL

millions by debentures, giving the
subscribers to them the power to
fund exchequer bills to an amount
double that of their debentures,
He then moved a number of reso-
lutions ~ to this effect, which were
agreed to.

On June 11th the Chancellor
of the Exchequer rose to take the
earliest opportunity of submitting
to the approbation of the commit-
_ tee, the terms of the loan he had
contracted, to make up the sum

ranted for the current service of
the year. Were he to take up the
attention of the house for a length
ef time any way proportionate to
the magnitude of the financial ope-
rations he should have occasion to
advert to, no opportunity would be
left to discuss on that evening the
other important subjects which
were to be submitted to the atten-
tion of the house; he hoped, how-
ever, that the statements he had.to
make, were so clear, and so gene-
rally understood already, that it
would be necessary for him to oc-
cupy but a small portion of the
time of the committee. He would
first submit to the committee an
- account of the items of supplies
already agreed to, and proceed
afterwards to those of the Ways
and Means necessary to meet them.
He did not intend, in the mean
time, to offer any comment on the
_ Magnitude of the expenditure, nor
to dwell on the political and mili-
tary exertions which had rendered
it necessary ; those topics had been
frequently discussed before, and
would probably come again under
the consideration of the house
_ hefore they separated.

_ The first article of supply was
the sum already voted for the ser-
vice of the navy (exclusive of ord-

HISTORY. [71

nance sea service) and amounting
to 20,575,011/, exceeding the sum
voted last year by 872,612/. The
sum voted for the army in England
(including barracks and commissa~
riat) was 15,727,9311. exceeding
also last year’s vote by1,150,233/.
for the army in Ireland 3,198,606/.
exceeding the expenditure of last
year by 20,144/. These sums
united gave a total of 18,926,537/.
for the army, giving a general
excess over last year’s expense of
1,170,377/. In the extraordinaries
of the army last year, there had
remained unprovided for, a sum of
4,662,7971. which, of course, was
to be provided for, by the ways and
means. But to prevent the recur-
rence of the same unpleasant cir+
cumstance, he would this year pro-
vide the sum of 9,500,000/. for the
extraordinaries of thearmy. Of this
sum 5,000,000/. had been already
voted, and there would of course
remain four millions and a half to
be provided for at a future period
by the house. The army extra-
ordinaries for Ireland were the
same as last year, that is, 200,000/.
making the total of the extraordi«
naries 9,700,000. Thesums ne-
cessary for miscellaneous services
had been already voted by the
house ; there were, however, some _
items still unprovided for, and to
cover them all, he would take the
sum of 2,500,000/.; exceeding
that branch of the service of last
year, by 150,000. The next
article of supply he should come
to, were the subsidies granted to
foreign powers. On this head no
alteration had taken place since
last year; and the sums already
voted bythe house,were 2,000,000/.
for Portugal, and 400,000/. for
Sicily. There would be also

72]

among the items of supply, a sum
of 2,000,000/. to the East India
company, for advances made by
them to government.

He had now gone through all
the articles of supply already voted,
and the committee might naturally
expect that he should say some-
thing of the vote of credit he was
expected to ask before the close
of the session. He was sure, that
in the present state of Europe, the
committee would feel the necessity
of arming government with suffi-
cient means to enable them to take
advantage of the favourable mili-
tary and_ political circumstances
which might present themselves. He
intended,in consequence,todemand
a vote of credit of 5 or 6,000,000/.
for England, and 200,000/. as usual
for Ireland. He had not yet made
up his mind, as to which of the
sums he should ask, his determina-
tion depending on acontingency,
which was, whether or no a sum of
1,100,000/. still unapplied out of
the last vote of credit should be
disposed of before that period. He
would, however, take in account
the sum of 6,000,000/.; and this
would bring the total of the joint
charge for GreatBritain and Ireland
to 72,065,639l. There were, be-
sides, several separate charges for
England. The first was the Loy-
alty Loan, the charge of which
was 171,836/. making 58,420I.
more than last year. The next
article of the separate charge was
the interest on exchequer bills,
amounting to 1,800,000/. or
100,0007. more than last year;
interest on debentures 40,0002. ;
grant to the sinking fund, in
respect to exchequer bills unpro-
vided, 260,000/. ; and, lastly, the
vote of credit of 1812, 3,000,000/.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

The total of the separate charge
for England giving a total of
5,271,836. ‘and forming the ag-
gregate amount of ~supply of
77,337,475l. Out of this were to
be deducted the Irish proportion
of the joint charge of 72,065,639/.
which was 8,478,310/.; also the
Irish proportion of the civil list
and consolidated fund, forming
together 8,651,533/. to be deduct-
ed from the aggregate charge
amount, and which would leave
68,685,942/, to be provided for by
England.

The right hon. gentleman then
briefly detailed the various articles
of ways and means by which he
proposed to meet that charge.
The annual duties he would take
at the same amount as last year,
namely, 3,000,000/._ The surplus
of the consolidated fund he would
take only at 500,000/. and should,
before he sat down, explain’ his
motive for so doing to the commit-
tee. Thenett and disposable pro-
duce of the war taxes he would
take at 21,000,000/. and to that
amount of .their produce was to
be added such a portion of those
taxes as had been previously appro-
priated to the payment of loans.’
The lottery, he would take at
200,000/.; it had, in fact, pro-
duced 220,000/. but: he should
take the nearest round sum. Ex-
chequer bills had been funded to
the amount of 15,775,800/. and
this, of course, constituted a part of
the ways and means; but others
had been issued to replace them
partly. In funding those exche-
quer bills, it had been intended to
raise a sum of half the amount by
means of debentures ; the attempt
had, however, been only partially
successful, and had produced only

GENERAL

799,300I. or to take the next round
sum 800,000/. It was intended to
make up that deficiency by issuing
3,000,000/. more of exchequer
bills, which would make the
amount of those in circulation,
equal to what it was last year. He
trusted that the committee would
not accuse him of increasing the
unfunded debt unnecessarily and
without limit; but when it was
considered how low he had taken
the surplus of the consolidated fund,
it might be reasonably expected
that it would produce considerably
more, which would tend of course
to reduce the unfunded debt;
and in consideration of that cir-
cumstance, he trusted that the
money market would experience
no inconvenience from leaving the
amount of exchequer bills the
same as last year.

The next article of the ways and
means, which had been for the

HISTORY.

first time introduced into it last
year, was the sale of old naval
stores. Qn this subject his right
hon. friend, the chancellor of the
exchequer for Ireland, had repre-
sented to him that Ireland was ine
justice entitled to her share of the
produce of those sales. That claim
he had admitted ; and the amount
of naval stores sold being this year
601,908/., would leave for the ser-
vice of England, after deducting
the Irish proportion, 531,096/.
The ways and means to meet the
current expenses of the year,would
be completed by the loan of
21,000,0007. he had contracted,
forming a total of 68,806,196/.
leaving over and above the supplies
asum of 120,254.

' The right hon. gentleman then
recapitulated the different items of
the supplies and ways and means
in the following order :

[73

SUPPLIES.

Navy, exclusive of Ordnance Sea a
Service...... Sea eeecereesesecseess cesriscnvenes 20,575,011
Army (including Barracks and
Commissariat ),...seeeeeeeveesee 15,727,931
Ditto Treland ssdiviccvcevaccsacnses 3,198,606 pi
——-— 18,996,537
Extraordinaries
England eeesccensretetese 9,500,000
Treland a eseessedes vere 200,000 |
9,700,000
Unprovided ditto last year ....ss-sccsseseseveees 4,662,797
Ordnance (including Ireland) .......sssseeeeeee 3,101,294
Miscellaneous PYITYTTTTTT TTP irre 2,500,000
Vote of Credit
England ...++.....«+e5. 6,000,000
Treland seis 2iiiisd:. 200,000
‘ 6,200,000
Sicily PPP PUPP UE POSCOTICTO Osi e errr arias | 400,000
EUIRAN a snot ccosenscvsscdegeWas cbutccraseseotete!. 2,000;000
India Company siscsesorossesesrrcoseresssceceeeses’ 2,000,000
Joint charge ove 72,063,039

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

SEPARATE CHARGE. §f.

Loyalty Loan ...ccgeseoecersseense 715836
Interest on Exchequer Bills....... 1,800,000
Ditto on Debentures .. ..see..se0e 40,000 '
Grant to Sinking Fund inrespect

to Exchequer Bills unprovided 260,000
Vote of Credit 1812..+,,.s+0eeeee2 3,000,000 5

5,271,836 :

74]

erect Series
senrrres

77,337,475

Deduct Irish proportion of
£-72,065,639...00secceerereeeeee 8,478,310

Ditto Civil List and Consolidated :

173,223

Fund Coe reereveceegses Hones eooccee ‘
————— 3,651,533
Total on account of England... 68,685,942

WAYS AND MEANS.

Annual Digties) ch: dace esacncesses peeneegneesiteecad itv; 000.000
Surplus Consolidated Fund........csececsessees 500,000
I Wide; DAES, cs hansaseppnsgapsee s+ apeap oh babe -s'pae 1) tks OO OCOO
BT ae ee ee a ee aeshieas 200,000
Exchequer Bills funded ..........eccssesreeeeeee 15,775,800
DEDEREUTES, canctvaphacaacesessces temps csavecengense 799,300
Wote Of. Credit deescvsnesvacvoncaidsscesues sesseees 6,000,000
Naval Stores( English proportion of£601,908) 531,096
MGA fas cicodedua cous avdoncanassth anmacdimadie tunes 21,000,000
£.68,806,196

He had already apprised the
committee, that he would acquaint
them with the-motives which had
induced him to take the surplus of
the consolidated fund at so low as
500,000/.. The committee was
aware that there had been last
year adeficit in the revenue of
1,500,000/. which, together with
the additional charges laid on that
fund last session, had occasioned a
deficiency of 3,281,000/. in the
surplus of the consolidated fund,
as estimated for the year ending
the 5th of April, 1813. This de-
ficit had been principally felt in

ee oe a

the malt and excise duties, where
it had amounted to between two
and three millions; and the other
branches of revenue must have
been proportionally prosperous in
order to cover. it in so greata
degree. This was principally the
case in respect to the war taxes ;
and the committee must be aware-
that great improvement might also
be expected in the collection of
duties recently laid,as they became ~
better understood, and better regu-
lations framed to collect them. It
should be observed, besides, that
the deficit on the articles to which

GENERAL

he had alluded, was owing to the
depressed state of our manufactures,
which considerably checked con-
sumption ; the use of sugar in dis-
_tilleries had also lowered the pro-
duce of the duty on malt, and in
the first quarter of the present year
the dearness of that article: had
prevented its being used for that
purpose ; but all these causes were
not likely to operate again on the
consolidated fund, and, from those
considerations, he had taken the
surplus of the consolidated fund
for the present year at the average
of three years, and omitting in that
average the year ending the. 5th of

HISTORY. [75

April last. From that average he
should estimate the surplus of the
consolidated fund for next year at
3,889,000/. but as the surplus of
last year fell short of the estimate
by 3,284,000/, that sum was to be
made good by the surplus of this
year, leaving a nett produce of
608,000/. which he would, how-
ever, take at the round sum of
500,000/.

The right hon. gentleman then
proceeded to give the committee a
detailed view of this component
part of the consolidated fund, and
of the estimated amount at which
he would take each of the items.

CONSOLIDATED FUND.
Estimated Receipts for the present year.

RE MSUORNG: 56s anid dies soa apea aren eeson qteanirard ooeaty PAGE TOOO
Excise © eee eeeee error een ere seeneeesegeeseseseesee® 18,835,000
RBSEEBED TAXge \. ysasgascavansasspgsennds arFeasme ye teeteOO
BE ints aavatiasatybaeccsouesuseiedeaescvengs 1 ted TOOO0
UR TONIOR® sists sidecestechanseenuieie eacnstel-,.. RSMOOOO
Hawkers and Pedlars, and sundry small
OE aes n id een SR yc er ee 100,C90
Personal Estates and Pensions ...,..,sessseee 135,000
MRORTIOBER EC. cacarcacascassadececvacsvmnccnine » 1 Ds Qats OU
Surplus of Exchequer Fees........ssssssesesees 75,000
Tontine Se vceederccececcccssesccceseccesescetaseeeses 24,000
Crown Lands, & 0... csscrercaceoansosenceoqacesees 20,000
Emiprest Montag. £6. |: sascractstiseessshesenreesn 170,000
38,793,000
War Taxes appropriated to consolidated Fund 2,706,000
41,199,000
The Charge exclusive of the Charge of the
Loan for the present year ..e.crscsosssseees 36,260,000
5,329,000
Additional Charge created in the
Present Session ...secceereeeerere 2,100,000
Deduct expected Produce of the
Duties imposed to meet the
said charge sesenccsoras acess vocrees 750,000.
eevee 1,350,000

es

ANNUAL REGISTER,

Estimated Surplus of Consolidated Fund
for the present year ending 5th April,1814 3,889,000
Deficiency of surplus, year ending 5th April,
3,281,000

£.608,000

76] 1813.

1813. POH COH ESOS EETOEO OHO ESEEEH ES SeHereseLEEeCED

Surplus remaining for present year

_ The right hon. gentleman proceeded to show in what way he had
formed his estimates of the war taxes.

The Customs and Excise averaged in the

three years ending April 5, 1812.......... 9,502,965
Add Duties imposed in 1811, and the present

CAL cccsccccscereseccccceceeeseeeteuvescssces eoee 7 550,000
And for the higher Duty on Sugars of 3s. per
cwt. in consequence of the high price,

which might be taken at serecscssssssercnvees 250,000

—————s

The total would be...... £.10,302,965

This Sum, then, he took as an average of the
Customs and Excise. Of the property Tax
there remained of former Assessments on

April 5, 1813. SOCCER oT AEH SER SET EEO TEE EET EEE EES 9,361,946
Estimated produce of the present year ....... 12,960,000
22,321,946
Deduct the sum remaining to complete the
; grant of 1812. POT Seo eee DOR oeORee SEE Eee Eee Eee SED 8,898,246 :
There would remain’ secscossossesaceccsessecses’ 13,423,701
This sum carried to the 10,302,965/. which
he took for the produce of the Customs'and
Excise, GAVE ceccccccccccsessccccescvcssscccceecs 23,726,666
Deducting from this the War taxes pledged
for the interest of the debt Seereeeseeetasoese 2,706,000
And there remained to be granted for the
BECVICE OF the YEaC™s.cicvsccnsessetessecsseace “DL 020IG0G

them an unfair advantage. For

It remained for him to state the
every 100/. subscribed they re-

conditions on which the loan had
been contracted. These he thought
were so far satisfactory that all
parties ought to be satisfied. They
did not impose a greater burthen
on the public. than was necessary,
and if beneficial to the contractors,
it was not so much 50, as to give

ceived 110/. in the three per cent.
reduced. annuities, 60/. in the
three per cent. consols, and 8s. 6d.
in the long annuities. The charge —
to be provided for was very con-=
siderable. The capital debt created —
was 35,700,000/. the ‘interest

GENERAL

1,160,250/. the one per cent. to
the sinking fund 536,999/. To
this was to be added for manage-
‘ment, 11,379/.; making a total
_ charge of 1,708,628/. The total
debt created by funding in the pre-
sent session, was 54,780,4231/.;
the interest on it was 2,062,066/.
18s. 45d. The per centage to the
sinking fund amounted to 763,914/.
1s. 1d. the charge for management
was, 17,103/. 2s. 6id.; and the
total charge to the public was
_ 2,845,084/. 1s. 113d. The House
would understand that he meant
to propose to cancel such part of
the debt as the sum in the hands of
the commissioners was sufficient
to cover. On this subject, he
however thought it at present un-
necessary to trouble the commit-
tee, as other opportunities would
occur for going into it; reserving
to himself, therefore, the right of
giving any explanation that might
appear necessary, he _ should
trouble them at present no further.
The right hon. gentleman then
moved his first resolution, which,

HISTORWA © [77

as well as all the others, passed
without any discussion.

Irish Buvcer.] Mr. William
Fitzgerald said, it was his duty now
to address the committee. If ever
any man had to solicit the indul-
gence of the committee it was for
him to do it, being not only for the
first time to bring under the view
of parliament the financial situa-
tion of Ireland, but being called
upon to provide for a demand be-
yond that of any former year, and
to supply not only the means for
the coming time, but to make up
the deficiencies of that which had
been truly stated by his right hon.
friend Mr. Vansittart, to have been
a year of unexampled expenditure.
He would not occupy too much,
he hoped, of the time of the com-
mittee, yet he feared he could not
avoid trespassing at what some
would deem too great length upon
their attention.

He would now proceed to state
as briefly as he could the different
items of the supply. They were
as follows :

SUPPLY.

Deficiency of Contribution 1812, exclusive of
Army Extraordinaries supplied this year

Le
2,226,037

Estimated quota of this year, including ex-
ceedings of Army Extraordinaries suppli-

ed this year 8,651,5331. Brit. ...sccereeeseee .
Interest and Sinking Fund on present Debt

9,372,594
4,951,501

. Grant to Sinking Fund in respect of Treasury

Bills FOR e eee meee eee OEE SEE HOSE EEE EESES SESE SHE DOEES

Total Supply......

To meet which were,

21,604:
16,571,636

WAYS AND MEANS,

Surplus of Consolidated Fund...........ss0000
Revenues estimated atsrssererssersesessserevees

3,281,478
4,600,000

78) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

o£:
Profit on Lotteries Poe doses cesbrevcs cesses eevess 100,000
Seamen’s Wages Seo eeeeeseceroeteesesesesrores 73,425

2,17ths of 601,908/, for Naval Stores,15-1 7ths
thereof being taken credit for by England,
70,8120. Brit. SOO Ree ee eee ore Ed SOD eesseeeseeee 76,713
Loan in Ireland ......00040040+02++02 2,000,000
Loan in England, 6,000,000/. Brit. 6,500,000
——-. 8,500,000
16,631,616

The first item in the estimate, viz. the surplus of the consolidated —
fund, stood thus :
Balance 5th January, 1813....ccsesesseeseeseee 1,366,718
Remaining of British Loan, 1812 ............ 2,029,009

3,329,727
Depuct ARREARS.
Principal of outstanding nag
Bills and Lottery Prizes .......... 28,460
Ardglass Harbout..........csssceeeees 5,883
Inland Navigations .......6s..000000. 79,906
114,249

Surplus of Consolidated Fund,...... 3,281,478

The charge upon the loans contracted this year would be:
Trish Loan 2,000,000/. at 6/. 5s. 9d. for money 125,750
English Loan ,6,500,0001. at 71. 4s. 73d. ditto 470,089

595,839

ee eet

The duties and taxes to meet which he had proposed to the House
in the course of the session: their produce he estimated as follows :

Customs with Excise on Tobacco ............ 265,000
Malt 3s. per Barrel ...... Sucbecuscoetbn 115,000
Spirits 6d. per gallon .......... vatausdoe oddunbte 110,000

Assessed Taxes, increase of 25 per cent. and
PURI ON ecicagicsbaienntnas nines ieee ” 100,000
Postage, alteration in Duties ...izccascusokate 15,000
Leather. COCO SHH EHO HEE HOT ORESEO HEEB esereseEEeeneaeee 5,000
610,000

| omeneietimemnennaal

GENERAL

In devising the means of answer-
ing these charges, he felt that he
was placed in a situation more dis-
agreeable than any person who had
preceded him in his office, had
experienced. At a time when
the country was labouring under

very considerable difficulties, he

was obliged to call upon her for
annual duties to meet the charges
which he had just stated. To un-
derstand perfectly the exertions
which Ireland was required to
make, it was only necessary for
the committee to call to its recol-
lection, what. Great Britain had
provided in the present year, and to
contrast her contribution with that
of Ireland. It would be found that
Ireland was, at the present moment,
charged with fresh impositions to
the amount of upwards of 600,000.
He was aware, that it was the
opinion of some gentlemen, that
the system recently introduced in
this country, might apply, in a

‘certain degree, to Ireland; and

that recourse might be had to
the sinking fund. But, however
this might be demanded, by the
hope of avoiding fresh and one-
rous burthens, yet, the arguments
applied to the principle in this
country, could not be applied to

- Ireland in an equal extent. It

had been his principal wish, in the
taxes which he had already the
honour to propose, several of which
had met the concurrence of the
House, and the sanction of parlia-

ment, to press as little as possible

on the lower classes of the com-
munity; and to avoid bearing on

' those great sources of prosperity,

which were absolutely necessary
to the well-being of a rising
country. To have pursued a con-
trary line, in @ country deficient

HISTORY. [79

in resources, and possessing no
great capital, would be the means
of defeating her prosperity, and
rendering ineffectual those burthens
which were imposed on her. He
had already stated, that the charge
for the loans of the present year
was 595,839]. He would now pro-
ceed to lay before the commit-
tee the means by which it was in-
tended to meet that charge. He

‘had already submitted tothe House

a proposition for the further in-
creasing the rate of the custom
duties in Ireland; that increase
was 25 per cent. which was estimated
to produce 77,3261. The increased
duty of 12s. 9d. per 100lbs. on
tobacco, was estimated at 43,722/.
The additional duty on coffee,
1,9007. The increase of one-third
of the difference between the Bri-
tish and Irish duties on foreign
wines 40,565/. These, with one
or two other alterations in existing
taxes, formed an aggregate of
265,000/. It had been argued, at
thetime when he first proposed these
alterations, that it was not possible
to calculate on some of the articles
so accurately as on others; but to
prevent any disappointment which
might be apprehended from that
circumstance, care had been taken
to lay the estimate as low as
possible. At the same time, he
did not think it could be fairly
admitted, because a tax in the first
instance had not reached the esti-
mate, that therefore it would
always continue unproductive. In
the present instance, the sum
likely to be produced by the addi-
tional duties was very considerably
under-rated in the estimate, and it
was very probable that the amount
of the taxes generally would cover
any diminution apprehended in

80]

particular items. The next duty
was that which had already passed
the House, the addition of 3s. per
barrel on malt, the produce of
which was estimated at 115,000/.
The right hon. gentleman here
entered into an elaborate detail of
the data, on which he founded his
assumption that this additional tax
would produce the sum specified ;
particularly as it was accompanied
by certain regulations with respect
to the malt made use of in the dis-
tilleries. The next duty he had to
notice, was one to which, if he
could judge from the general lean-
ing of the House, he could expect
no opposition; he alluded to an
additional duty of sixpence per
gallon on spirits. It had been
argued, that 3s. having been im-
posed on each barrel of malt, there
should be a corresponding duty
laid on spirits. He did. not think
that the addition of sixpence per
‘gallon could materially affect the
interests of the distiller; at the
same time he was assured, that an
increase of duty on the distilleries
was a measure which parliament
ought not, and would not, in the
present posture of affairs, be
anxious to oppose. The amount
of this additional duty on spirits,
calculated on 4,400,000 gallons, a
less quantity than was ever known
to have been distilled in any one
year, would be 110,000/.

He believed the consumption
of spirits to be more than of twice
the amount upon which he had
made his‘ calculation, and he did
not despair if parliament would
arm the executive government
with sufficient power to put down
the evil of illicit distillation, and if
those, the best guardians and en-
forcers of the laws, the gentlemen

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of the country, those resident
amongst the people and the most
interested in the preservation of
the public morals and the public
peace, would lend their aid fairly
to its suppression, he did not
despair, while they would be pro-
viding best for the happiness, as’
well as they would promote most
the industry of the people, of ob-
taining from the distillery in the
ensuing year, a greater revenue
than it has ever yet yielded to the
state. It was known to those
members for Ireland who had sat
on the committee above stairs, and
he was anxious to re-state in the
House, that assurance he had given
them of the anxious wish of the
government to accompany any
strong measures which might be
recurred to, to get rid of the per-
nicious practice of private distilla-
tion, by provisions for the encou-
ragement of small stills throughout
the country, and he hoped that
the indulgences which he: meant
to extend to them by bringing the
market home to the neighbour-
hood, and the door, as it were, of
the farmer, would take away the
inducements to this practice, while
the enforcement of the law would
punish its violation, if the practice
should continue to prevail; upon
this subject, however, he would
not say more; he would wait until —
the proper time for the discussion
of this point should arrive, and he —
had the satisfaction of thinking,
that he had the almost unanimous —
support and sanction of the repre- —
sentatives of Ireland to the mea- —
sure which the committee had in- —
structed him to introduce. The
next duty he had to state was one ~
to which parliament had already
acceded, that was the argumenta-

GENERAL HISTORY.

tion of the assessed taxes; this
augmentation was on the whole of
their amount estimated at 25 per
cent. It did not, however, operate
generally as a duty of 25 per cent.
because persons in the lower ranks
of life, and who might be sup-
posed unable to bear it, did not
come within its scope to that ex-
tent. Its principle produce was

_ expected from the rich; taking,

therefore, the whole tax, he esti-

[sl

mated it would produce 100,000/.
The alteration in the postage
duties, which had been agreed to
by the legislature, he calculated to
produce 15,000/. and a regulation
of the excise duty on leather,
which was estimated at only 5,000/.
The whole amount of these duties
would be 610,000/. being 15,000/.
more than the charges created by
the loans. The recapitulation was
as follows :—

Customs with Excise on Tobacco . ......s00++.£- 265,000

Malt, 3s. per barrel ......sssseceeresescsvececceseeee 115,000
Spirits, 6d. per gallon ....cccscsseccceesseceessseoee 110,000

_ Assessed Taxes, increase of 25 per cent. and
upwards ..... coeseees an panabaus decpiosa veaseseeeseeese 100,000
Postage, alteration in duties ....+.... bom ciated 15,000
Breath ers so. 0s.a01sgeconssgreseeesnddeonad éecean se shang 5,000
#.610,000

He had laid before practical
persons, conversant in calculations,
several of these proposed duties,
and they had estimated their pro-
duce at a much greater amount
than he had taken them at.—
Having thus stated to the com-
mittee the taxes: intended to be

raised, it would not be amiss to

compare the general state of Ire-
Jand at the present day, with that
of former years. Those, he be-
lieved, who were acquainted with

‘thie state of Ireland, and the nature

of her resources, and who consi-
dered the calls which had been

‘made upon her since the Union,

could not suppose it possible for
that country to have made greater
Sacrifices than she had done, dur-
ing the period which had elapsed.
Still, however, she had increased
in prosperity, as might be perceiv-
ed by acursory view of the docu-
ments which he held in his hand.
Vor. LV.

In 1802, the year immediately sub-
sequent to the Union, the nett pro-
duce of the revenues of Ireland
(the customs and excise being
taken together) was 2,169,466/.
In 1810, the customs alone amount-
ed to 2,508,918/.; being 300,000/.
more than the amount of the
customs and excise in 1802. In
1811, the nett produce of the cus-
toms amounted to 1,555,663/.; in
1812, to 1,838,653/.; and in 1813,
to 2,157,5911.; being as much as
the. whole amount of the customs
and excise in 1802. The whole
statement produced this result, that
thenett revenue of Ireland, which in
1802 was 2,441,385/., had increas-
ed greatly, taking the average of
the four last years, of which the
year 1811 was remarkable for the
number of defalcations.—The'year
1810 produced 4,335,016/.; 1811,
3,678,714/.; 1812, 4,241,035/. ;
1818, 4,975,000/, Here was an
[G]

$2}.

increase of more than 700,000I. in
the present year above that which
preceded it, and of 1,300,000/.
above the year 1810. With respect
to the debt of Ireland, it would be
sufficient to state, that the re-
deemed debt, in 1801, was only
1,000,000/. while in the present
year it amounted to 16,886,345/.
At the former period, the propor-
tion of the sinking fund to the un-
redeemed debt, was one to eighty-
one; while, at the present time, it
was as one to fifty.—With respect
to trade and navigation, they had
imcreased very much in the last

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

twelve years. Whatever opinions’
gentlemen might hold on the act |
of Union itself, however strong’
the objections which they might
have imbibed against it—(objec-
tions which he meant not to
oppose, for, if he had had an op-
portunity, he would perhaps also
have urged them at the time)—
still, it was evident, from a com-
parison of the official value of ex-
ports for twelve years preceding,
and twelve years succeeding the
Union, that they had greatly in-
creased in the latter period.

The total amount of official value of the Ex-
ports of Ireland, for twelve years imme-

diately preceding the Union, was......
For the twelve years subsequent ....+++«+:

Increase in the last twelve years ......

£.56,155,000
65,948,000
9,793,000

The same observation was applicable to the Imports—

The total value of Imports in the first period

was

eevee teeeetser

Tn' thie latter periods... 5 ..cie.c.ccnse ead oberg

52,336,000
77,279,000

nee

Increase in the last twelve years .... £.24,943,000

And the like favourable result
would appear if any other averages
of years were taken. Now he
was aware, that it might be argued
that the increase of imports was
not always a proof of the increase
of wealth ; but it could not be sup-
posed that so great a difference
could be produced in the course of

twelve years, unless the country
was in a flourishing state, parti-
cularly when gentlemen considered —
what the articles of import were,
being principally the consumption
of the higher classes of society. —

The number of ships which
entered inwards in the twelve
years— ‘

TO IGON, WAS scars cece ee sa cee eeLoeG "
To 1813, was ,...... aoe cic wejee's 6, LODO A)
Increase .... £: 16,712 A

And a similar increase was ob-
servable in their tonnage. The

right hon. gentleman then enume- |
rated the principal articles of ex- |

GENERAL

ports, viz. barley, oats, wheat,
flour, oxen and cows, sheep, swine,
bacon, butter, and pork, and point-
ed out the increase which had
taken place in their exportation
during the last twelve years, and
noticed that the export of wheat

‘in the last two years was 703, 846

barrels, which exceeds the exports
‘of the twelve years immediately
cet the Union—and he

oped for still more extensive re-

sults if the beneficial measure

which his hon. friend, sir Henry
Parnell, was to introduce, and
which he should certainly support,
should receive the sanction of the
legislature.

‘With respect to the general im-
provement of the country, it was
pretty evident from the state of
the exchange between Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, which, notwith-
standing the sums annually trans-
mitted to absentees, was very
much decreased. The rate of ex-
change was formerly as high as
17; but in the present year it fell
to five one-half, or one-fourth.
Many objections had been made
in former years, when the Irish
budget was brought forward—one
of these was the high charge of
the collection and management of
the revenue. He was happy to
announce, that a very great im-
provement had taken place in that
Tespect. The right hon. gentleman
then entered into a statement to
show the saving which had taken
place in the collection of the re-
venue since 18]1; from which it
appeared, that the gross revenue
was now collected five per cent.
under the rate of that year; and
the nett revenue eight per cent. In
the Post-office department, the re-
venue was now collected at a much

HISTORY.

more moderate rate, and with much
greater ease than formerly. The
difference in the rate at which the
nett revenue of that department
had been collected, being 20 per
cent. less than the preceding year.

The right hon. gentleman then
observed that Ireland would not
bear, in addition to the taxation
already imposed upon her, those
strong direct taxes in the contem~
plation of some gentlemen, with-
out trenching on those resources
which were the foundation of her
prosperity. He was favourable to
an union of the financial depart-
ments of the two countries, from
which he conceived most benefi-
cial results would be derived. He
was aware that a more efficient
control of the departments would
be one of the first consequences
of establishments, and a diminution
of expenditure. He went however
no further than to desire to unite
the treasuries and to consolidate the
debts. For if gentlemen supposed
that Ireland could afford a contri-
bution on the same principles as
England, even in the proportion
which her growing means and
increasing population might induce
them to reckon on, they would
find themselves greatly mistaken
indeed; even those who calculated
on a great increase of general re-
ceipt, by the imposition of those
taxes which Great Britain paid,
were deceiving the country and
themselves. Ireland now paid
*taxes on her consumption, from
which Great Britain was exempted
—the principle articles of that con-
sumption were of British manufac-
ture and of British produce—and
besides those articles, which were
charged with heavier imposts, Ire-
esha nearly 300,000/. per

2

[83

84]

annum, on the importation’ of
articles, most of them ef prime
necessity, none of which were
liable to any internal duty in
‘Great Britain. It would scarcely
-be contended by the warmest ad-
vocate for what was called vigor-
ous taxation, that if the financial
system of the two countries were
to be in other respects assimilated,
-the Irish people were still to be
subjected to duties such as these ;
to preserve them as protecting
‘duties would be in his mind the
‘most puerile economy ; since it was
*no other than to compel every
‘consumer in Ireland to pay more
than the article of his consump-
tion was worth, or than he ought
to pay for it.

Here then there would be a loss
of near 300,000/. per annum in
our customs, which the new system
‘of finance must supply. But there
was much more. The property-
tax payable on the interest of the
Irish debt received in this country,
-would surely be considered appli-
cable to the Irish supply, and ought
to be carried to the account of that
country which provided with such
difficulty for its charge. The same
result would arise respecting the
property -of Irish. absentees; at
least in equity he was sure it ought,
and the deduction on these two
last-mentioned grounds be at least
half a million from the general re-
sources of the empire. On this he
only estimated the remittances to
absentees at two millions, which
was the amount presumed in the
year 1804, when a committee. of
-the House of Commons inquired

‘amount ofyhalf a million, while

tion imported into Ireland, and the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

into the state of the exchanges
between Great Britain and Ireland ©
—at the same time he had little —
doubt that the proportion of absen=
tees was greatly increased. The
number who had followed the seat
of legislation and of government
was necessarily great, and he was
sorry to say, that many who had
not the same excuse, daily added
to those who drew the sole sources
of their support from the country
which they deserted. The two
heads which he adverted to would
altogether diminish the general —
supply of Great Britain by the —

the duties on articles of consump-

produce of your hearth and other
duties, which he was prepared to —
contend you could not, if youintro- —
duced, or rather attempted to in-
troduce the taxes paid in Great
Britain, any longer retain, would |
shew you that one million per
annum of this expected revenue ~
which was to flow inte the im-
perial treasury, was not in fact any ~
addition or increase to the general
resources of the state.

The right hon. gentleman then
made various observations to show —
the difficulties under which Ireland —
laboured in extending her propor-—
tion of the supplies to’ govern=—
ment, and the great exertions shev
had already made; and he con=
cluded with moving the first reso=
lution, relative to the additional
duties on spirits. A ‘desultory
debate followed, after which all
the resolutions were agreed to. + _

<

GENERAL

HISTORY. [85

CHAPTER IX.

~ Debate in both Houses on the Swedish Treaty.— Discussion in the House

of Commons respecting Orange Lodges in England.—Vote of Credit. —
- Prorogation of Parliament, and Prince Regent’s Speech.

‘gO N June ith the “ Treaty of
Concert and Subsidy be-
tween his Britannic majesty and
the king of Sweden’ was laid be-
fore both Houses of Parliament.
The following are its principal
articles. The King of’ Sweden
engages to employ a corps of not
Jess than 30,000 men in a direct
‘operation on the continent against
the common foe, in concert with
the Russian troops under the com-
mand of the prince royal of Swe-
den, according to stipulations al-
ready existing between the courts
of Stockholm and Petersburgh. His
Britannic majesty accedes to the
conventions made between those
two powers, in so much as not
only to oppose no obstacle to the
annexation of Norway to the king-
dom of Sweden, but to assist, if
necessary, in obtaining that ob-
ject by a naval co-operation ; it
being however understood, that re-
course shall not be had to force,
unless the king of Denmark shall
previously have refused to join
the alliance of the north upon the
conditions stipulated in the engage-
ments between the courts of Stock-
holm and Petersburgh. - His Bri-
tannic majesty’ engages, inde-
pendently of other succours, to
furnish to Sweden for the service
of the present campaign, the sum

of one million sterling. He also
cedes to the king of Sweden the
possession of the island of Guada-
loupe in. the West. Indies, and
transfers to him all his rights over
that island. The king of Sweden
reciprocally grants to the subjects
of his Britannic majesty, for twen-
ty years, the right of entrepét in
the ports of- Gottenburgh, Carl-
sham, and Stralsund for all com-
modities of Great Britain, or her
colonies, upon a duty of one per
cent. ad valorem.

A separate article, added to the
treaty, relates to the conditions on
which Guadaloupe is to be held by
Sweden. See State Papers.

Notice was given in each House,
of a day for taking this treaty into
consideration.

On June 14th, Earl Grey rose,
in the House of Lords to put some
questions to the earl of Liverpool
respecting the Swedish. treaty.
He recited the article relative to
the annexation of Norway to the
crown of Sweden, and observing
that Great Britain was bound. to
co-operate by force in its acquisi-
tion in the event of a refusal of
the court of Denmark to accede to.
the northern alliance upon certain
terms not yet known to their Jord-
ships, he wished to be informed
what were the conditions in the,

86]

alliance between Russia and Swe-
den upon the non-accession of
Denmark, by which such a for-
feiture was to be incurred. Their
lordships, who had with just in-
dignation reprobated the principle
of dismemberment and partition
under the pretext of moral or phy=
sical convenience, ought fully to
know upon what grounds they
proceeded in. sanctioning a treaty
that appeared in any degree to re-
cognize such a political doctrine ;
they should therefore be further
informed of what had lately passed
between our government and that
of Copenhagen, which was known
to have sent a minister to this
court, during which time hostili-
ties had been suspended, but had
been since resumed. He hoped
the noble lord would have no ob-
jection to produce the correspond-
ence between the Danish minister
and our government ; and he also
wished to know how it happened
that the treaty before them, which
had been signed on the 3rd of
March, was not laid upon their
table till so late a period of the
session. Another point on which
information was desirable, was how
far Sweden had actually put in exe-
cution her engagements by the
treaty, and what sum had been
already paid her on this ground.
Further, he thought that our en-
gagements with Russia, and other
foreign powers, were necessary to
be known, in order to enter upon
a due consideration of this im-
portant subject.

- The Earl of Liverpool would
not anticipate the future discus-
sion, in which his Majesty’s ser-
vants would have an opportunity
of fully explaining the grounds of
the treaty with Sweden, and would

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

at present content himself with
saying that they had proceeded
upon no such principle of policy
us that to which the noble earl had
adverted. With respect to the
engagements between Russia and
Sweden, as they had not been
communicated to the ministers
upon authority, he did not feel
himself justified to comply with
his lordship’s wishes on that head,
but he had no objection to lay
upon the table the substance of
the article to which the present
treaty referred. He must decline
the production of the correspond-
ence with the Danish minister, as
it involved topics which, if dis-
closed, might be prejudicial te
other powers; but the information
required on this point was not ne-
cessary for the consideration of the
present treaty. In reply to the
observation made as to the time in
which the treaty was laid on the
table, he said that it could not be
produced till its ratification which
only arrived on the 10th of May,
and some subsequent discussions
rendered it inexpedient to lay it
before parliament sooner than had
been done. With respect to the
money advanced to Sweden, he
had no objection to give the fullest
information on that head. As to
our engagements with other pow-
ers, all the treaties entered into
were already before parliament ;
but with regard to any further
discussions relative to co-opera-
tion, the House must be aware
that it would be improper to say
any thing at this moment.

Earl Grey expressed himself not
entirely satisfied with the extent
of information offered to be
granted, and intimated that when
the discussion came on, he should

GENERAL

take the sense of the House on the
subject.

In answer to a question after-
wards put to lord Liverpool, his
lordship affizmed that there was
no treaty of concert and subsidy
with either Russia or Prussia.

On June 16th, there was laid
before parliament a paper con-
taining the substance of the en-
gagements between the courts of
Stockholm and Petersburgh, so far
as they are referred to in the treaty
between Great Britain and Swe-
den. In this it is stated that the
French government having, by the
occupation of Swedish Pomerania,
committed an act of hostility
against the Swedish government,
and by the movement of its armies
having menaced the empire of
Russia, the contracting parties en-
gage to make a diversion with a
combined force of 25 or 30,000
Swedes, and 15 or 20,000 Rus-
sians upon some point of the coast
of Germany ; but that, as the king
of Sweden cannot make such
diversion consistently with the se-
curity of his dominions, so long as
he must regard Norway as an
enemy, the emperor of Russia en-
gages, either by negociation or
military co-operation, to unite Nor-
way to Sweden, which acquisition
is to be considered as a prelimi-
nary to the diversion in Germany.
The two powers unwilling to make
an enemy of the king of Den-
mark, will propose to him to ac-
cede to this alliance, and offer him
a complete indemnity for Norway
by a territory more contiguous to
his German dominions, provided
he will for ever cede his rights on
Norway. In case he shall refuse
this offer, they engage to consider
Denmark as an enemy. Great

HISTORY,

Britain is to be invited to accede
to and guarantee this treaty. By
a subsequent convention, the Rus-
sian auxiliary force is augmented
to 35,000 men. The date of this
treaty is March 24, 1812, _

Earl Grey, on June 18th, rose
«and first observed that the docu-
ment laid on the table was not
that which the House had a right
to look for, as it might reason-
ably expect the communication of
the articles themselves, instead of
the alleged substance of them.
Not, however, to dwell upon that
circumstance, he contended that
not only hostilities with Den-
mark having been continued after
an offer of peace, but a treaty hav-
ing been entered into with ano-
ther power for its spoliation, it
was become doubly necessary that
it should be proved that Denmark
had refused that justice which
Great Britain had a right to de-
mand: it was a fact that the ports
of Denmark had been closed against
the privateers of France, and every
facility given to British commerce,
as early as the 10th or 12th of
February. Soon after, an official
agent arrived from Copenhager,
who was succeeded by Count
Bernstorf. Hence it appeared that
long before the Swedish treaty was
concluded, Denmark had by overt
acts incontestibly proved her pa-
cific disposition towards this coun-
‘try. After some other observa-
tions relative to the right of the
House to be fully informed how
the case stood before it gave its
sanction to a treaty of robbery and
spoliation, his lordship concluded
with moving, that an humble ad-
dress be presented to the Prince
Regent, for an account of all com-
munications that had taken place

[87

ss} ANNUAL RE
between Great Britain and Den-
mark’since the commencement of
the year, with a view to a pacific
arrangement between the two
powers.

The Earl of Liverpool said, he
should confine himself strictly to
the motion; and he would repeat
that the documents moved for had
no connection with the subject that
was this night to be debated, since
the treaty with Sweden was sub-
stantially ‘concluded before Den-
mark had made pacific overtures
to Great Britain. The first com-
munication was received from the
Danish minister at Stockholm on
Feb. 25th. An answer was re-
turned on the 28th, which did not
reach Stockholm till March 4th,
the day subsequent to the conclu-
sion of the treaty now on the
table.

Lord Grenville spoke in favour
of the motion; atter which the
House divided, contents 27; not-
contents, 72; majority against the
motion, 45.

The Earl of Liverpool then rose
to speak on the main question.
He began with adverting to the
terrible storm which was impend-
ing over Russia, in the Jast year,
when he was invaded by a greater
force than was ever before brought
against any country. Two things,
he said, were necessary to give her
a chance of successful resistance ;
peace with Turkey, and the co-
operation of Sweden. ‘The first
was effected chiefiy by the media-
tion of this country. With regard
to the second, France had, by
seizing Pomerania, tried the effect
of intimidation on Sweden, whilst
on the other hand she made large
offers to engage her friendship.
She, however, preferred making

GISTER, 1813.

common cause with Russia against
the enemy ; and was she not en-
titled to some indemnification for

her Joss and hazard! There were —

three considerations to be attended
to in discussing the merits of the

treaty in question: 1. Were Rus=_

sia and Sweden justified in en-
tering into their engagements?
Y. Was, or was not, Great Britain
justified in acceding to that treaty?

3. Did she act wisely and politically ~

in acceding ? With respect to the
first, it was not to be forgotten
that Denmark formed part of the
confederacy against Russia. She
engaged to Buonaparte to occupy
the north of Germany with her
troops, of which some countries
were in alliance with Russia, and
thus as completely co-operated
with the French as if she had
marched with them to Moscow.
She made her election, and was to
stand by the consequences. As to
the justice of the accession of Great
Britain to the, engagements be-
tween Russia and Sweden, were
we not at war with Denmark ?
Danish seamen manned — the
French ships; their ports were

shut against us, their privateers —
commerce. —

were annoying our
Could it be asserted that we were

not as much justified in conquer- —

ing Norway, as in conquering any
other place belonging to Den-
mark ? The idea of annexing Nor-
way to Sweden was not new.
purpose of sir John Moore’s expe-

The |

dition had been to co-operate with

Sweden in the conquest of Nor-—

way as an indemnification for the
loss of Finland. ‘The nominal war
which afterwards ensued «with
Sweden, had indeed released this
country from any preceding en-
gagement; -but as she had now

GENERAL

shewn such a determination to co-
operate in the common cause, she
had a strong claim on our liberality
to promote her ‘views in any legi-
timate contest. With respect to
the policy of our acceding to the
engagements between the two
powers, there was no object, ex-

' cept the independence of the Pen-

)

|
|

insula, so important to Great
Britain, as that Norway should
belong to a power able and will-

_ing to preserve its independence

against France. It was a country
full of harbours, from which we
procured a considerable part of
our naval stores.. He did not mean
tosay, that for this reason solely
Denmark ought to be deprived of
it; but till that nation was pre-
pared to sacrifice its German do-
minions for its insular security, it
must be dependant on France.
The noble lord then made some
observations to show that even in

the last year the conduct of Swe-

den had been of material service
to Russia, and that Denmark had
made no overtures till after the
almost complete destruction of the
French invading armies. The
question, he said, came to this;
how far the Swedish government

had shewn a disposition to perform

the treaty ? and he endeavoured to
oh from facts that its exertions

been hearty and zealous. As
to the compensation given to Swe-
den by the cession of a West In-

dia island, he said it was not a

new idea, and that there never
Was an occasion in which such a
measure was more important or
less detrimental to this country.
The return, that of opening a dé-
pot for British commerce in Swe-
den, was such an effectual revers-
tog of the continental system, as

HISTORY. [89

deserved to be purchased at al-
most any price. He concluded by
moving an address of thanks to the
Prince Regent for laying this trea-
ty before parliament, and to assure
his Royal Highness of their readi«
ness to co-operate with him to
carry the same into effect.

Lord Holland, after some preli-
minary remarks on the moral na-
ture of the question, as affecting
the reputation of the country, ob-
served that the noble earl - had
somehow overlooked the million of
English money that was to be paid
to Sweden. He then stated the
outline of the treaty, as he under-
stood its stipulations. ‘Besides this
sum of money we were to cede
the island of Guadaloupe, in per-
petuity to Sweden, and assist her
in despoiling her neighbour of a
part of his hereditary dominions ;
and we were never to make peace
unless Sweden voluntarily gave up
her claims, or was put in posses-
sion of Norway. In return, Swe-
den was to do what she was al- -
ready obliged to do by treaty, and
to give us a right of entrepdt at
three ports, but this only for 20
years, although the cessions made
to her were for perpetuity. The
treaty before the House refers to
a former treaty concluded between
Russia and Sweden last year; yet
it is asserted to have been neces-
saty to secure the co-operation of

weden. Russia had in fact de-
rived all the advantage from this
treaty. By an.act of robbery and
plunder, she had wrested from her
ally, part of his dominion; and in-
stead of restoring it, bad agreed
with this ally to rob a third party.
It had been asked, were not we at
war with Denmark? He would
ask, were the two allies so? He

90]

believed there was still a Danish .

minister at Petersburgh ; there cer-
tainly had been one after the 3rd
of March. What an argument
would it afford for universal rob-
bery, if a weak power was to be
despoiled on the principle of this
treaty! The Prince Royal had said
that Norway was a necessary ac-
cession to him, and that he could
undertake no expedition to the
continent without this security
from the designs of Denmark.
Nothing of this is efiected. Nor-
way and Denmark have become
his enemy, but he has got Guada-
loupe and a million a-year, and all
danger vanishes. By the treaty
with Russia, Sweden was bound
to furnish a certain force to co-
operate in Germany, but not till
15,000 Russians should march
against Norway, at a time when
the greatest army ever assembled
was marching to Moscow. It
might be said, it was not their bu-
siness to canvas engagements be-
- tween two foreign nations; but
when these were referred to in
order to justify the excessive en-
gagements we had entered into,
they should be considered with
relation to the principles and policy
of these nations. The indemnity
to be offered to Denmark was re-
markable. It has been asserted
that she must necessarily be depend-
ant on France, whilst her territo-
ries were contiguous to the north
of Germany; yet it was in Ger-
many that she was to receive her
indemnification. Hislordship spoke
in terms of warm encomium on
the efforts which Russia had made
to secure her independence ; but,
he asked, was not that principle
as sacred when applied to Norway;
was her independence to be ex-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tinguished, and her people to be —

conveyed against their will to the
rule and obedience of another so-
vereign? How we could reconcile

the spoliation and dismemberment |

settled by this treaty, with our own
policy with respect to the conti-
nent as set forth in our declara-
tions against the infringements and
violations of France, he should
leave the noble earl to decide. He
understood that this cession was
made a sine qua non, and that

Denmark had no option, but either —

to cede Norway with a good will,
or to have it taken from her by
force. If there were now a nego-
ciation for peace, Great Britain
could no longer speak of the re-
establishment of the ancient states
of Europe, if she was pledged to
the dismemberment of one of the
oldest. After various other ob-

jections to the treaty, urged by his ~

lordship with great force and elo-
quence, he concluded with mov-
ing by way of amendment a long
address to the Prince Regent, the

substance of which was, to express
their deep regret and sorrow at —
the principles on which it was
formed, principles irreconcileable —

with the laws of nations, and the

true feelings of national honour —

and public morality; it also re-

flected on the cession of Guada-—
loupe as altogether unwarranted, —
and on the subsidy, as inconsistent —
with the financial difficulties un-—

der which the country was labour-
ing; and it concluded with a re-

quest to his Royal Highness to —

suspend the execution of the

treaty.
The Earl of Harrowby made a

reply, which was chiefly a repeti- —

tion of the arguments used by lord
Liverpool.

”“

GENERAL

The Marquis of Buckingham
spoke warmly against the treaty,
on the ground both of its disho-
nesty, and its impolicy. At a
time, he said, when the whole
north of Europe might have been
united against tle common ene-
my, Denmark, while engaged in
testifying her sincere desire to re-
establish the relations of peace and
amity with this country, was told,
in language that could not be
mistaken, that she had no alterna-
tive but to be hostile to us, and
thus was forced into the ranks of
the enemy.

Earl Grey took the same ground
in condemning the treaty, and
made some pointed remarks on
the conduct of Sweden, which
country, he contended, was more
likely in future to be, as she had
formerly been, a friend to France
than to England. He concluded
with blaming ministers for not
having in the spring made some
attempts at negociation with the
ruler of France.

Earl Bathurst spoke in defence
of the treaty.

The Earl of Liverpool, in an-
swer to Lord Grey’s assertion that,

according to the wording of the

treaty, it was a guarantee in per-
petuity of both Norway and Gua-
daloupe to the Swedish govern-
ment, argued, on the contrary,
that it was only a virtual guaran-
tee, contingent upon the perform-

_ ance of certain stipulations on the

part of Sweden.

A division then took place on
the original address, in which
the numbers were, contents, 78;
proxies, 62—140. Not-contents,
40; proxies, 37—77. Majority
in favour of the address, 63.
- The proceedings in the House

HISTORY. (91

of Commons relative to this sub-
ject were so similar to those in the
House of Lords, and the argu-
ments used on each side followed
so nearly the same train, that a
general notice of them is all that
our view of parliamentary history
can require.

The debate in that House com-
menced on June 18th, when lord
Castlereagh moved, 1st, That the
House should resolve itself into a
committee of supply ; and, 2ndly,
That the treaty with Sweden, pre-
sented to the House by command
of his royal highness the Prince
Regent, be referred to the said
committee.

Mr. Ponsonby then rose, and
said, that on the present occasion
he conceived that the most conve-
nient method of raising the debate
on the merits of the Swedish treaty
would be, to proceed with the dis-
cussion prior to the Speaker’sleav-
ing the chair; and he intimated
his intention of moving an address
to the Prince Regent on the sub-
ject. He then observed, that he
believed it was the first instance
in which a treaty, containing the
cession of a valuable possession of
the crown of Great Britain, had
been laid on the table of either
House of Parliament, the minister
of the crown in each House not
having expressed a desire to take
the sense of parliament upon it.
After some remarks on this point,
the right hon. gentleman pro-
ceeded to a discussion and censure
of the treaty nearly on the same
grounds with those taken by its
opposers in the other House. He
concluded with moving an address
to the Prince Regent of a similar
purpose with that of lord Hol-
land,

92]

Lord Castlereagh, after some com-
plaint of the unusual mode in which
the right hon. gentleman had
brought on the subject, which im-
posed on him the task of attempt-
ing that explanation of the cir-
cumstances connected with the
treaty, the detail of which he had
expected to be called upon to give
only in the committee, proceeded
to an elaborate and particular vin-
dication of it, chiefly founded on
the arguments employed by Jord
Liverpool in the other House, but
more opened and expanded. He
said he could not but feel that he
owed some explanation to the
House on the subject of a treaty
being concluded with any foreign
power, aud considerable advances
made. on that treaty, parliament
being sitting, without making any
communication to them respecting
it; but.the House would be satis-
fied when he should have stated
the cause. He then gave some
account of the circumstances which
had_ occasioned the delay in its ra-
tification, and of those which after-
wards prevented its being laid be-
fore parliament till this was actually
done. In speaking of the affair
of Norway, he said that modifica-
tions had been proposed by the
British government to Sweden,
which had'relaxed so far as to say,
‘“‘ Though I feel the whole of Nor-
way necessary to my security, yet,
if the power of France be dimi-
nished, 1 will be content with
the bishoprick of Drontheim.”

Mr. Canning censured that part
of the treaty which related to the
separation of Norway from Den-
mark, and thought that although
the word guarantee was not ex-
pressly mentioned, yet that in fact
our obligation amounted to a gua-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

rantee. He also objected to the
transfer of Guadaloupe during war,
as a circumstance which might
throw an obstacle in the way of
peace. After a variety of remarks,
he concluded with censuring a part
of the conduct of ministers, but said
that he could not think it right to
record that portion of the right hon.
gentleman’s amendment which re-
ferred to the conduct of our allies.
» Lord Castlereagh disclaimed any
idea of a guarantee as making a
part of the engagements of the
treaty. EE
Mr. Whitbread. spoke warmly
against the treaty.
Mr. Canning moved an amend-
ment, qualifying the address pro=
posed by Mr. Ponsonby.
A division first took place on Mr.
Ponsonby’s motion. For it, 115: _
against it, 224. Majority for its
rejection, 109. ¢ a
The House then divided on Mr,
Canning’s amendment. For it, 121:
against it, 225. Majority, 104. The _
House then went into a committee. —
On bringing up the report of the
committee, June 23rd, Mr. Bankes, ©
who had not been present at the
former debate, made a number of ~
observations on the treaty, which _
he thought to be that of all others
for which this country was to pay
the most, and receive the least. —
He was replied to by lord Castle- —
reagh in a repetition of former ar-
guments; and the resolution of the ©
committee was agreed to without
a division. ;

A debate, or rather conversa-
tion, which took place in. the
House of Commons, respecting _
Orange Lodges,may deserve notice, _
though followed by no particular. —
measures, as affording an indicas —

"

GENERAL

-tion of the temper cf the times.

On June 29th, Mr. Williams Wynn

‘rose, pursuant to notice, to bring

before the attention of the House

the formation of a society which
existed in direct contradiction to
the law of the land. After refer-

ting to the provisions of the act of

1799, against secret political socie-

ties, he adverted to the original

‘institution of the Orange Society
in Ireland, concerning which, how-

_ ever, he did not choose to pro-

‘nounce; but now, for the first
‘time, he said, they were proposed

to be established in this country,

‘and nothing could be more mis-
chievous or ill-timed than such an
institution. Much of what he had
intended to say was rendered un-
‘necessary by a pamphlet which had
been distributed in the lobby of
the House, containing .the rules

-and regulations of the Orange So-

ciety. He quoted from it the fol-
lowing oath taken by the mem-
bers: “I, A. B., do solemnly and
sincerely swear, of my own free
will and accord, that I will, to the
utmost of my power, support and
defend the present king George
the Third, his heirs and successors,
so long as he or they shall support
the Protestant ascendancy, &c.”
“What (observed the hon. gentle-
man) could be thought of such an
oath! Conditional allegiance! loy-
alty depending upon the mainte-
mance of the Protestant ascend-
aney! terms hitherto unknown in
this country. Might not every man
‘who took it think himself dis-
‘charged from his allegiance were
the royal assent given to a bill for
the relief of the Irish Catholics!
Such would infallibly be its effect
Upon weak and vulgar minds. He
proceeded to consider the oath of

‘their secrets.

HISTORY. [93

a Marchman or Marksman; the
name of one further initiated in

( He swears that he
‘* will never reveal either part or

parts of what is privately commu-

nicated to him, until he shall be
duly authorized so to do by the
proper authority of the Orange In-
stitution.” In this declaration no
salvo was made for legal examina-
tion in a court of justice. The
secretary also swears that “ he will
not give any copy of the secret
articles of the lodge, nor lend them
out of the lodge;” an oath that
openly sets aside the authority of
the law, and avows the existence
of further regulations than those
communicated to the public. He
next referred to the means pro-
vided for establishing these socie-
ties throughout the country. It
appeared that Orange lodges met
regularly in London, Manchester,
Birmingham, Liverpool, Norwich,
Sunderland, Dover, Chelmsford,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Sheffield,
Bury, Halifax, Exeter, Plymouth,
Chester, Cambridge, Coventry,
Oldbam, and many of the smaller
towns. The publisher of the

pamphlet was to give information

respecting the days of meeting,
the lodges, &c. to any Orange-
man, or person desirous of becom-
ing one. Provisions were made
for establishing district . lodges;
and regiments being considered as
districts, the masters of all regi-
mental lodges were to make half-
yearly returns of the number,
names, &c. of the members, to the
secretary of the grand lodge; and
in these military lodges, in defiance
of all discipline, officers and pri-
vates were to meet on terms of
equality. The expenses of the so-
ciety were also provided for; their

94}

organization was announced in the
public papers, especially in ‘those
known to be under the control of
government ; names of high rank
had appeared uncontradicted
among the members; and it be-
came the imperious duty of the
House to check the evil in its
growth. After some further ob-
servations on the dangerous nature
of such institutions, the hon. mem-
ber moved, ‘“ That a committee
be appointed to inquire into- the
existence of certain illegal societies
under the denomination of Orange-
men.”

Mr. Bathurst did not doubt that
these persons had involved them-
selves in a breach of the law, how-
ever involuntarily, and hoped that
the motion might be useful to
them. He did not, however, see
any occasion for the interference
of parliament, and thought it
would be best to pass to the or-
ders of the day.

Mr. Stuart Wortley strongly con-
demned the principle of these so-
cieties, and equally disapproved of
others of a contrary tendency, who
met and dined together, assuming
exclusively the title of Friends of
Civil and Religious Liberty. He
also severely censured the proceed-
ings of the Catholic committee,
and the resolutions of the Catholic
bishops.

Mr. Whitbread could not see
any connection which the present
question had with the dinner of
the Friends of Civil and Religious
Liberty, in which there was no
principle of exclusion, but the
tickets were open to all who chose
to apply for them. He did not
think the subject ought to be dis-
missed in the manner proposed by
the right hon. gentleman (Mr.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Bathurst). Were none but un-
wary persons concerned? Was it
not rather wary and insidious to
publish two sets of pamphlets, in
one of which, designed for the
more educated, the conditional oath
was omitted, whilst it was inserted
in the other which was to be cir-
culated among private soldiers,and
the lower orders of society. Ought —
not the House to inquire into this
dark conspiracy, calculated to se-
ver the Protestants from their Ca-
tholic brethren? Great names had.
been mentioned as connected with
these Orange clubs. ‘The titles of
two of the individuals who held
the first stations in the kingdom
(the prince of Wales and the duke
of York) had been profaned by
being coupled with these disgrace- —
ful meetings. He wished, and had
expected, to have heard a dis-
claimer of any such patronage and
support afforded by them.

Mr. Canning was glad to ob-
serve that, in the discussions which
the subject had created, no one —
had stood forth in defence of the
innocence of these institutions. . It —
had been said that in Ireland such
societies had been beneficial to the —
state, and to the safety of part of —
the community. He did not wish, —
however, to introduce into this
part of the empire those symbols,
watch-words, and whisperings,
which conveyed the idea that there
was need of some unheard-of de-
vices to protect the constitution.
He felt some indignation at the —
manner in which the subject had
been pressed upon the House. It~
was like telling them that the go-
vernment was untrue to its trust,
and that the care of the public
safety devolved on the good sense
of the nation, which they modeatly

GENERAL

assumed to be vested in them-
selves. Such proceedings would
call for severity ; but he hoped that
this society needed only to be no-
ticed to sink into oblivion; and he
wished therefore that the House
should separate without any di-
_ yision.

Lord Castlereagh entirely con-
curred with the last speaker. It
was but justice to the individuals
‘who composed the society in ques-
tion to say that they were not dis-
affected to the state; but the act
of 1799 stamped illegality upon all
such associations. They were al-
ways dangerous, but especially so
_when extended to military bodies.

Mr. Wynn said, that in com.
pliance with the general wish of
the House, he would withdraw his
motion ; but he hoped that his ma-
jesty’s ministers would be alive to
every attempt to carry the plan of
these societies into execution.

On June 28th, the following
message was presented by the
Chancellor of the Exchequer to the
House of Commons.

“The Prince Regent, in the
name and on the behalf of his Ma-
jesty, considering that it may be
of very great importance to pro-
vide for such emergencies as may
arise, and relying on the expe-
rienced zeal and affection of the
House of Commons, trusts that

House will enable him to take
such measures as may be necessary
to disappoint or defeat any enter-
prizes or designs of his enemies,
and as the exigency of affairs may

—..

~The report upon this message
being brought up on June 30th,
Mr. Whitbread rose to make a
few observations previous to an

HISTORY. [95
address which he meaht to move
to the Prince Regent, with a view
of putting his sentiments upon re-
cord. He first remarked upon the
unprecedented amount of the vote
of credit proposed, being the sum
of five millions, which he thought
infinitely too great. He then al-
luded to two different periods, that
of the French emperor's being pur-
sued from Russia almost within his
ancient boundaries, and that of
the retreat of the allies beyond the
Elbe, in which terms of negocia-
tion for peace appeared to him at-
tainable, but had been neglected.
He thought that the conduct of
the allies in their treaties for the
dismemberment of Denmark, and
their holding out no expectations
of the restoration of Poland, prov-
ed that they had not at heart the
real benefit of mankind, or a sin-
cere wish to establish peace on the
continent; and he hoped that the
cabinet of St. James’s would co-
operate in any future attempts to
effect that desirable end. Not,
however, having the confidence he
could wish in our councils, he
meant to move a temperate ad-
dress on the subject when the vote
of credit should be agreed to. |
Lord. Castlereagh thought it
would be best on all accounts not
to enter into any details on the
points noticed by the last speaker,
whose views concerning peace
were rather peculiar, since he ima-
gined that negociation could al-
ways be entered upon, and never
was it attempted but he consi-
dered his own government as the
party placing impediments in its
way. If the hon. member were
not blind to what passed on the.
other side of the water, he would
have read in an official instrument

96]

ef Buonaparte after his flight from
Russia, a notification of the terms
on which alone he would listen to
peace, among which was that his
dynasty must reign in Spain. . As
a case prima facie he had no right
to say that we were indisposed to
a peace on terms consistent with
our independence and honour. As
to the cases of Finland and Po-
land, how was it that they never
heard from the hon. member that
France was also bound to divest
herself of her aggrandizements ?

After Mr. Adbercromby had spok-
en in defence. of the sentiments
and propositions of his hon. friend
(Mr. W.) ; and Mr. Marryat had
made some observations on the
impossibility that this country could
treat with France while she made
the treaty of Utrecht the basis of
our maritime rights; the resolu-
tion for a vote of credit was
agreed to. ’

Mr. Whitbread then rose, and
having protested against some of
the inferences drawn by the noble
lord from his speech, moved an
humble address to the Prince Re-
gent, expressing the confidence of
the House, that while they voted
a sum of unexampled magnitude
to be placed at the discretion of
his Royal Highness, he would not
fail to use his utmost exertions in
procuring to the country a peace
founded upon a secure, honour-
able, and permanent basis.

The address was negatived with-
out a division, :
. On July 22nd, the House of Lords
having assembled, the Prince Re-
gent entered in state, and being
seated on the throne, the Speaker
of the House of Commons, hold-
ing in his hand the vote of credit

-holm, and his trust that with the

the United States of America, and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813. °

bill, made an address to his royal
highness, recapitulating the va-
rious transactions of the year, and
the chief public proceedings, in
parliament, witha pointed and re-
markable reference to the rejection
of the Catholic claims. See State
Papers.
The Prince Regent then closed '
the session with a speech to the
following purport. He began with
alluding to the successes of the
marquis of Wellington in Spain,
in particular.at the battle of Vit-
toria, affording the best prospect
of delivering the Peninsula from
the tyranny of France, and. justi-
fying the wisdom of. parliament in
persevering with steadiness in the
contest. He then touched upon ~
the failure of the French ruler in
his designs against Russia, and the
events which had since taken
place in Germany, and mentioned
the cordial union subsisting. be-
tween himself and the courts of
Petersburgh, Berlin, and Stock-

aids so liberally granted, he should
be enabled to render this. union
effectual for the accomplishment
of its great purposes. He lamented
the continuance of the war with

asserted his unabated desire of re-
establishing friendly relations be-
tween the two countries, but said
that he could not consent to pur-
chase peace by a sacrifice of the
maritime rights of the British em-
pire. His Royal Highness then
expressed _his satisfaction with the
measures adopted for the redemp-
tion of the national debt, and the
provision made for the prosecution
of the war with the least practica-
ble addition to the public burdens.

GENERAL

He stated his entire approbation
of the arrangements made for the
government of the British territo-
ries in theIndies, and the regulation
of commerce in that part of the
world; and he concluded with
his resolution,to employ the means

“put into his hands by parliament

(H}

HISTORY. [97

in sucha manner as may be best
calculated to reduce the extrava-
gant pretensions of the enemy,
and facilitate the attainment of a
safe and honourable peace.

The lord chancellor then an-
nounced the prorogation of par-
liament.

CHAPTER

98]

CHAPTER X.

Domestic Occurrences.—Termination of internal Disorders—Public
Interest in the Transactions respecting the Princess of Wales.— Affairs
of the Roman Catholics.—Orange Societies in England,—Bible Asso--
ciations.—East India new Charter.—Reduction of the Price of Pro-

VISIONS.

Fy years have passed in
which more internal public
tranquillity has been enjoyed by
the people of these islands than
the present. ‘There has, indeed,
been a lamentable frequency of
private crimes, many of an atro-
cious nature, which may lead to
the apprehension that the long
continuation of a state of war, and
the wants and distresses of the
lower classes, have communicated
a tinge of savageness to the na-
tional character; but scarcely any
acts have occurred of open resist~-
ance’ to the authority of law and
government. Much of this quiet
and submission has doubtless been
owing to the vigorous exertions
made for the suppression of that
spirit of riot and depredation which
had arisen to so alarming a height
in the last year, and had rendered
necessary some unusual measures
of restraint and severity. A few
instances of the destruction of
frames and other outrages by the
‘people called Luddites were re-
ported in the early part of the
year; but the execution of the
murderers: of Mr. Horsefall, and
~ afterwards that of fourteen rioters

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tried by special commission at |
York, struck a terror which put
an end to all further disturbances
of that kind.

For a considerable period, the
public feelings were much agi-
tated by the transactions which —
took place with respect to the
Princess of Wales. In our account —
of parliamentary affairs a relation —
has been given of all the occur- —
rences in the great assembly of
the nation which had a reference
to this delicate and interesting sub-
ject, and of the causes which
brought it under discussion; and —
among the State papers will be —
found some of the documents pro- ~
duced on the occasion.’ In the —
progress of the inquiry, a very —
general impression was made on
the public, that an_ illustrious —
stranger, a woman and a mother, ©
had been treated with harshness —
and injustice, and even that mea-
sures of additional severity were
meditated against her; and with
that zeal in favour of theoppressed —
which is one of the fairest traits of
the British character, defenders of
the honour and safety of the Prin-
cess started up on all sides. Of

GENERAL

public bodies, the livery of Lon-
don was the first to take up her
cause. At a common-hall con-
voked on the 2nd of April, an ad-
dress to the Princess was moved;
and though it was opposed by
some who thought it would be an
unseasonable interference in a
matter which might probably be
settled in an amicable way between
the partiesconcerned, yet the sense
of the meeting was general with
respect to the treatment she had
experienced, which was censured
in the warmest terms, even by
those members of the corporation
who are regarded as most under
the influence of the court. Thie
address was carried almost unani-
mously. It stated ‘the indigna-
‘tion and abhorrence” with which
the livery of London viewed “ the
foul conspiracy against the honour
and life’ of her Royal Highness,
and their “admiration at her mo-
deration, frankness, and magnani-
mity under her long persecution.”
The address was presented in great
ceremony; was followed by ano-
ther from the corporation of Lon-
don; and a number of other public
bodies imitated the example. At
th; however, a party began to
interfere. It was thought that
those who were disaffected to the
present order of things made use
of the occasion to render the per-
- son and government of the Prince
Regent unpopular ; as indeed that
effect was at first produced in no
meonsiderable degree. The friends
of thecourt and ministry, of course,
discouraged these addresses, which
‘were perhaps conceived in a style
of exaggeration and intemperance;
the topic grew stale, and was su-
perseded by others of more general

HISTORY. [99

interest ; the obnoxious. proceed-
ings with respect to the Princess
were suspended, so that her situa~
tion afforded no longer any cause
for apprehension; and before many
months were elapsed, the whole
matter appeared to be sunk in obli-
vion. It will, however, remain
upon record as an example, not
void of instruction, of the power
exerted by a manifestation of the
public feelings, when imprudently
called forth by measures which
place an individual in the light of
an injured and persecuted object.
With respect to the high person-
ages concerned, it is to,be la-
mented that what has passed must
tend to render more irreparable
a breach which has been the
source of so much regret to the
nation.

Another principal object of do-
mestic interest during this year was
the claim of the Roman Catholics
for admission to the full rights of
citizens. To the parliamentary
proceedings respecting this matter
we have already devoted a chap-
ter; but it will be proper to sub-
join some notice of the more li-
mited exertions to which this im-
portant contest gavebirth. It has
been mentioned that the opposition
to the Catholic claims by petitions
from the clergy and laity, which
commenced in the last year, was
carried in this to an extent appear-
ing to comprise the greater part of
the Protestant population. The
most observable circumstance in a
historical view with regard to this
interposition is, thatalthough much
zealand activity was displayed in
promoting these petitions, yet that
the whole was conducted with per-
fect order and quiet,;unattended
[H 2] ‘

100]

with any riotous disposition to-
wards the persons or worship of
the Catholics; affording a demon-
stration that the question was be-
come, in the public mind, rather
one of political expedience than of
religious controversy. Security to
the church establishment against,
not the Catholics only, but all those
who are subjected to the opera-
tion of the test Jaws, was ob-
viously the consideration which ac-
tuated the great body of the pe-
titioners.

The English Catholics, whose
proceedings have always beencha-
racterised by great prudence and
moderation, held a meeting on
March 20th, Lord Clifford in the
chair, which passed two resolu-
tions, the first declaring their gra-
titude to the House of Commons
for its decision in favour of taking
into consideration the laws affect-
ing the Roman Catholics of the
united empire, and their hopes of
_a beneficial result; the second, ex-
pressing their anxiety to afford
every facility for an amicable .ad-
justment, and affirming that “the
satisfaction they look to in being
admitted to the benefits of the
constitution will be greatly dimi-
nished, if not accompanied by the
cordial concurrence of their Pro-
testant fellow subjects,whose good-
will they have been anxious to
‘conciliate, and for the attainment
of which they are, and ever shall
be, willing to make every sacrifice
that is not inconsistent with their
religious principles.”

On May Ist, a full meeting of
the Irish Catholic board took place
at Dublin, when a discussion was
entered upon respecting the civil
enactments, solely, ofthe bill then

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

pending in parliament for Catholic
emancipation. It was observed
that the bill was narrowed to the
relief of Catholics alone, without
comprehending the other ciasses
of Dissenters, whose uniform li-
berality had given them: weighty
claims upon the gratitude of the
Catholic body—that there are ex-
ceptions in the bill with regard to
certain places, founded upon a —
principle of exclusion which they
cannot recognize—that the enact-
ment for admission into corpora
tions keeps the Catholics still prac-
tically excluded by leaving them’
to the mercy of bye-laws; and
that other disabilities are left, prov-
ing the imperfection and: inade- —
quacy of the bill; on which ac-
count the board feels the propriety
of nominating additional delegates —
to attend in London to the progress
of the bill. i
- If this measure was calculated
to throw an impediment in the
way of the proposed bill, the reso-
lutions of the Irish Roman Catholic —
prelates at a general meeting on
May 27th, were much more adapt-
ed to produce the same effect.
They unanimously declare, that
the ecclesiastical clauses contained
in the bill are utterly incompatible
with the discipline of the Roman |
Catholic church, and with the free
exercise of their religion, and that
they cannot, without incurring the
guilt of schism, accede to such re-
gulations. ie
’ The British.Catholic board,even
after the disappointment of their
hopes, continued ‘to ‘maintain the
same moderate :and dignified con-
duct. At a numerous meeting,
held in London on May 29th, the
Earl of Shrewsbury in the chair,

GENERAL HISTORY.

two unanimous resolutions were
passed ; the first, returning thanks
to those members of the House of
Commons who supported the bill
for their relief, and directing a
deputation to convey their acknow-

_ Jedgments to some of the principal

ements mamas aaa aaa, amma

the followmg words:

of them by name; the second, in
« That, al-
though the Romar, Catholics of
Great Britain feel,’as they neces-

‘sarily must, the most bitter and
‘poignant regret, that hopes so

nearly realized are still to be de-
ferred: nevertheless, theirlong and

' patient sufferings have taught them
not to sink under the present dis-

appointment; and, confiding fully
in the wisdom of the legislature,

the increasing liberality of their
countrymen, and the justice of

their cause, they are sensible that
they would be unworthy of the
name of Britons, if, for a moment,
they relaxed their efforts to pro-
cure relief. from the penalties and
disabilities under which they suf-
fer ; trusting and hoping, as they
most anxiously do, that the day is

near at hand, when every jealousy

and every animosity on account of
opinions purely religious, will be
buried in eternal oblivion,and that
in the present and most rapidly
increasing danger of the empire,
every subject of this united king-

lom may have an equal interest,
by enjoying an equal participation,
in the privileges, immunities, and

glories of their common coun-
»”

_. By a further resolution, they

express their marked disapproba-
‘on of a paper intituled, “ A brief
Memorial on the Catholic Bill,”
and signed John Milner, D. D.,

y injurious to the political |

[lot

integrity and wisdom of the fra-
mers of the bill; and they republish
a former resolution by which Dr.
Milner, in consequence ofa calum-
nious accusation against Mr. But-
ler, was discharged from being a
member of the private board of
the Britsh Catholics. It is ob-
servable that a vote of thanks to
the same gentleman was carried in
the Irish Catholic board, though
by asmall majority.

The Irish Catholic prelates fol-
lowed up their private resolutions
against the principles of ‘the bill
by a pastoral address to the clergy
and laity of their flocks, dated
May 26th, in which, after repeat-
ing the substance of their tworeso-

‘lutions, they.add a third, to the

following purpose, “That we
would willingly swear, if required
by the legislature, that. we will
never concur in the appointment
or’ consecration of any bishop
whom we do not conscientiously
believe to be of unimpeachable
loyalty and peaceable conduct ;”
and further ‘ that we have not,
and that we will not have, any
correspondence or communication
with thechief pastor of our church,
or with any person authorized to
act in his name, for the purpose of
overthrowing or disturbing the
Protestant government, or the Pro-
testant church of Great Britain and
Ireland,’ or the Protestant church
of Scotland, as by law estab-
lished.”

At a meeting of the Catholic
board in Dublin,” July 17th, Mr.
O‘Gorman brought forward a mo-
tion for addressing the Spanish
Cortes to request their interference
in favour of the Catholics of
Ireland. After stating various ins

102] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

stances of the interposition of fo-
reign powers in the domestic af-
fairs of a nation, he moved a reso-
lution to refer the business of such
an application to the consideration
of a committee;. which was car-
ried. A proposition, however, of
such manifest absurdity, as that of
calling in as auxiliaries to a plan of
enlarged toleration a body which
had declared it tobe a fundamental
article.of their new constitution,
that no other than'the established
religion should be permitted to
exist in Spain, indicated the pre-
valence of a spirit among a part of
the Irish Catholics which could not
fail to produce disunion, and to
throw discredit on their measures.
Accordingly, we do not hear of
any further meetings of the gene-
ral body countenanced by persons
of weight and distinction; and
upon the whole, the result of the
attempts made during this year to
meliorate the condition of the Ro-
man Catholics does not afford any
immediate prospect of further suc-
cess.

One extraordinary effect of the
alarm excited by the idea of an ad-
mission of persons of this religion to
a participation of political power has
been the adoption in England of
the Irish Orange Society, originally
instituted in that country as a sup-
port of the Protestant ascendancy,
and noted as the most inveterate
enemies to every indulgence grant-
edto their Catholic fellow-subjects.
Societies under this title, number-
ing among their members some
persons of high rank, had been
formed in London, and in many of
the most considerable provincial
towns, and even in some regi-
ments, and were mutually con-

nected by a regular organization,
by an oath, and by secret proceed-
ings, before the public were ap-
prized of their existence. They at
length attracted the notice of par-
liament, and a motion was made
on the subject in the House of
Commons (See Debates). The il-
legality and dangerous nature of
such an institution was universally
acknowledged in that assembly ;
but it was thought that nothing
more was necessary than such a
public censure, to-effect their sup-
pression in this part of the united
kingdom. Undoubtedly, if it
were possible to revive the dis-
graceful outrages of 1780, the
establishment of clubs of this kind
would be the most certain means
of doing it.

If the religious zeal by which
the present period is so strongly
characterized had any share in the
formation of these societies, it must
be allowed to have been much
more laudably employed in those
associations for the distribution of
the scriptures among the lower
classes, both at home and abroad,
which have peculiarly distinguish-
ed the present year. Scarcely has
there been a town, or even a vil-
lage of any consequence, in the
kingdom, which has not had its
Bible Society, independent or
auxiliary, generally consisting of
members belonging to the esta-
blishment, and to all the different
sects, who have fraternally united
upon the simple purpose of ren-

_dering the sacred writings accessi- |

ble to all the indigent who might
be qualified and disposed to make
use of them. And though in some
instances discouragement has been
thrown upon the plan by persons

GENERAL HISTORY.

who entertained a jealousy of the
consequences. which might result
from submitting the grounds of
Christian doctrine to the judgment
of the unlearned, yet the idea of
opening the scriptures to all ranks
of people is so conformable to the
principles and practice of the early
reformers, that the opposition to it
has borne an unfavourable aspect.
It has been a more plausible ob-
jection, that, as a charity, such
institutions were not at the present
time particularly wanted; that the
means were disproportioned to the
end ; and that the matter has been
taken up like one of those rages
which successively occupy the
mind of the public, and foster ex-
travagant and delusive expecta-
tions. Meantime it cannot be
denied that much occasional bene-
fit has accrued to the promoters
of these associations, by giving
exercise to their benevolent feel-
ings, and joining them in charita-
ble union with the well-disposed
of different persuasions.

The agitation produced in the
commercial world by the proceed-
ings respecting the renewal of the
charter of the East India Com-
pany has been noticed in the ac-
count of the parliamentary trans-
actions relative to that important
national concern; and it cannot
be doubted that the changes in-
troduced into the new charter,
(the principal of which are to be
found in our abstract of the bill)
will render the present year an
era in the history of British com-
merce. Those changes are in-
deed less than were expected by the
sanguine advocates for free and
open trade; and it was manifest,
during the course of discussion,

[103

that the influence of the East In-
dia Company with the govern-
ment was exerted with powerful
and progressive effect. Still, how-
ever, a large scope is afforded by
the new regulations, to that. spi-
rit of enterprise which so pecu-
liarly characterises the British
commercial body; and specula-
tion is doubtless already busied in
framing plans for future adven-
tures. The passing of the bill in
the House of Commons, on July
13th, produced a minute from
the committee of the Courts of
Directors, dated on the 15th, in
which a detail was given of the
circumstances attending the ne-
gociations between the company
and the government on the occa-
sion, with a view of the regula-
tions in the bill, and the effects
on the company’s prosperity which
might be expected to result from
them. On the Q21st, a general
court was held at the East India
House, when the opinions from
behind the bar being read in fa-
vour of accepting the bill for the
new charter, a motion was made
to that effect by sir Hugh Inglis.
After some discussion, and the
rejection of a proposed amend-
ment, the motion was carried
unanimously ; and the chairman,
Mr. R. Thornton, congratulated
the court upon the attainment of a
charter which, in some instances,
had exceeded their most sanguine
expectations.

The bounteous harvest which
crowned the hopes of the year,
has already produced the desirable
effect of reducing the price of the
most necessary articles of human
subsistence to half, or two-thirds,
of that which they bore during

104]
all its early months. At the same
time the greatly increased de-
mand for the manufactures of the
country, in consequence of the
subversion of the French system
of their exclusion from the conti-
nent, has given full scope for in-
dustry, and raised the wages of
workmen to their former rates.

ee

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

No cause therefore now exists for
discontents among the lower or- —
ders of the community ; and there —
is every reason to hope that the —

calm produced by fear will be
succeeded by the more permanent
tranquillity consequent upon satis-
fied labour.

Ar

‘GENERAL

HISTORY. — [105

CHAPTER XI.

| Naval Occurrences.—Loss of the Java.—Engagement between the Amelia
and a French. Frigate-—Capture of a Flotilla on the Coast of Ca-
labria.— Capture of the Isle of Ponza.—Loss. of the Peacock Sloop.—
Capture of a Convoy on the Dalmatian Coast,—Successes in the Bay
_ of Chesapeake.—Loss of the Vincejo.—Capture of the Chesapeake
_ Frigate by the Shannon.—Capture of the Annaconda, and the Islands
_ of Ocracoke and Portsmouth.— Capture of Fiume.— Success at Cassis.—
Capture of the American-sloop Argus.—Success in the Gulf of Cataro,
—Capture of Le Weser and La Trave.—Reduction of Batteries at

Cuxhaven, &c.

TN this year, as in the preceding,
EL few opportunities have been
afforded to the British navy to act
a distinguished part in the course
‘of events which will ever render
the period mefhorable. The French
navy, reduced to inaction, or toa
few petty and stolen attempts, has
presented no occasion of fair and
decisive combat ; and the blockade
‘of the American coast has curbed

‘that adventurous spirit which some

unexpected successes appeared to

| have excited in the infant navy of
| the United States. Actions worthy

of record have not, however, been

‘entirely wanting ;- and in several
| instances of co-operation with the
Tand forces, our seamen have found

oom for the display of their ac-
customed courage and activity.
' The first event, however, to be

| felated, is one of additional mis-

ne, though not of disgrace, to
the British flag. His majesty’s
frigate Java, capt. Lambert, bound
tothe East Indies, with lieut.-gen.
Hislop, and the officers of his staff
on board, descried, on Dec. 29th,

1812, off St. Salvador, on the
coast of Brazil, a strange sail, to
which she gave chace. The'ship
proved to be the American frigate
Constitution, which, shortening
sail about two o’clock iin the after-
noon, came’ into’ action. The
American manceuvred for some
time to avoid close combat, aiming
by firing high to disable the masts
of his antagonist, in which he ob-
tained some success, having shot
away the head of the bowsprit with
the jib-boom of the Java, and much
injured the running rigging. Capt.
Lambert, finding the enemy’s rak-
ing fire very heavy, ordered him to
be laid. on board; but this was
rendered impracticable by further
damages to the masts and rigging
which left his ship quite unmanage-
able, with most of the starboard
guns useless from the wreck lying
over them. At half-past three the
captain received adangerous wound
which obliged him to be carried
below. From this time till a quar-
ter past four the Java could only
fire two or three guns; but her

106]

mizen mast being then shot away,
she fell off, and many of her star-
- board guns were brought to bear.
The two ships were now brought
broadside to broadside, and both
continued to fight for some time
in this position. The Constitution
then made sail a-head out of gun-
shot, to repair her damages, leav-
ing the Java a wreck, with only
the main-mast standing, and that
tottering. Every attempt was how-
ever made to put her in a state for
renewing the action, but the main-
mast fell over the side, and the
starboard guns were nearly all co.
vered. The enemy now standing
forwards to make an attack, and
preparing to take a raking position,
Mr. Chads, the first lieutenant,
consulted his officers whether, in
their disabled condition, with gieat
part of the crew killed or wounded,
it would be justifiable to waste
more lives in continuing a fruitless
defence. The result was, that they
agreed in the’ painful necessity of
striking their colours; and their
victor, commodore Bainbridge,
gave a testimony of the desperate
state to which their ship was re-
duced, by ordering her to be set
on fire as soon as the wounded
were removed. ‘The loss on board
the Java was very severe in officers
and men, and the gallant captain
Lambert died in consequence of
his wounds a few days after, and
was interred with all military ho-
nours in fort St. Pedro: The. loss
on board the Constitution was also
considerable. The respective force
of the ships was, Java, guns, 46;
weight of metal, 1034]b.; crew
and supernumeraries, 377: Con-
stitution, guns, 55; weight of me-
tal, 1490; crew, 480. It scarcely
needs be added, after this relation,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

that the surviving officers of the
Java were most honourably ac-
quitted of blame for the surrender |
of their ship.

An action in which a serious loss
was sustained, with no other ad-
vantage than the gallant repulse
of a superior foe, occurred in an
engagement between his majesty’s
ship Amelia, the hon. capt. Irby,
and a French frigate, off the coast
of Africa. Capt. Irby, being about
to quit Sierra Leone river at the
close of January, was informed by
lieut. Pascoe, of the Daring, gun-
brig, that he had been obliged to
run his vessel on shore, and blow
her up, in consequence of being
chased by a French frigate, which,
with two consorts, he had left
at anchor off the De Loss islands.
Capt. Irby dispatched lieut. Pas-
coe to reconnoitre, who brought
intelligence that the force of the
enemy was two frigates of the
largest class, L’Arethuse and Le
Rubis, with a Portuguese ship,
their prize. Capt. Irby, thereupon,
determined to cruize off those
islands in order to fall in with any
other English ships of war that
might be coming down the coast,
and protect the trade to Sierra
Leone. One of the French fri-
gates stood out to sea on Feb. 6th,
and on the next day the other
stood towards the Amelia, which
had been lying off the island of
Tamara in the night. Capt. Irby,
with the hope of drawing her from
her consort, continued standing to
sea till sun-set, when, not perceiv-
ing the other ship from the mast-
head, he shortened sail, wore, and
stood toher. At45 minutes past
seven, p. m. the two antagonists
began firing withia pistol shot,
and the action continued till 21

GENERAL

minutes past 11, when the French
frigate bore away, leaving the
Amelia in an ungovernable condi-
tion, with her sails and rigging cut
to pieces, and her masts injured.
During the action the Amelia twice
fell on board the enemy in attempt-
ing to thwart his hawse; when he
made efforts to board, but was re-
pulsed. « The superior force of
the enemy (says capt. Irby), the
considerable quantity of gold-dust
we have on board, as well as the
certainty of the other frigate com-
ing up, would have prevented my
seeking a renewal of the action, if
it had not been totally impractica-
ble.” The slaughter on board the
Amelia was too good a proof, to-
gether with the disabling of the
ship, how well the-enemy’s guns
were served. The return of killed,
and since dead, was 51, of wound-
ed, 95. Among the former were
three lieutenants, and lieutenant
Pascoe, of the Daring. Capt. Irby
was severely wounded. He imme-
diately proceeded homewards, and
arrived at Spithead on March 22nd.

A brilliant service performed by
the Sicilian flotilla under the com-
mand of capt. Hall, aided by a
part of the 75th regiment, was re-
ported by sir Edward Pellew, the
admiral in the Mediterranean, in
the month of March. Capt. Hall,
in a letter to lord W. Bentinck,
relates, that the enemy having
thrown up new works, at Pietra
Nera, on the coast of Calabria,
confided so much in their strength,
that a convoy of 50 armed vessels
assembled to transport timber and
other government property to Na-
ples. On receiving this intelli-
gence, capt. Hall, on the night of
Feb. 14th, proceeded with two
divisions of the flotilla, and four

HISTORY.

companies of the 75th regiment,
commanded by major Stuart, and
arriving at day-light, landed about
150 of the soldiers, with an auxi-
liary party of seamen under the
command of lieut. Le Hunt.
Major Stewart immediately led
them to occupy a height defended
by a whole battalion, with two
troops of cavalry, and two pieces of
artillery. A most determined at-
tack was made, which was resisted
till the enemy’s commander and
most of his officers were killed or
made prisoners, and the height was
covered with their dead. The
flotilla, under capt. Imbert, in the
meantime was cannonading the
batteries, which held out till they
were stormed by lieut. Le Hunt
with hisseamen. Every thing now
came into the possession of the
assailants, who launched the most
valuable of the vessels and timber,
and set the rest on fire. Of the
enemy, 150 were killed, and 163
wounded, and their two guns were
taken. The loss of the victors was
comparatively trifling, but the gal-
Jant major Stewart was unfortu-
nately killed by a musket shot as
he was pushing off from shore
after the re-embarkation of the
troops.

Another successful enterprise in
which the land and sea forces were
conjointly engaged was the cap-
ture of the Isle of Ponza, off the
gulf of Gaeta, on the Neapolitan
coast. Capt. Napier, ofthe Thames,
having taken on board lieutenant
col. Coffin, and the 2nd battalion
of the 10th regiment, arrived off
Ponza, accompanied by the Fu-
rieuse, on Feb. 23rd. The harbour
of the island is about a quarter of
a mile wide, with a mole at the
extremity, defended by four bat-

[107

108]

teries, mounting ten 24 and 18
pounders, and two mortars. It
was agreed, as the shortest way of
accomplishing their purpose, that
the two ships. should be run into
the mole, and the place carried by
assault. The weather was. unfa-
vourable till the morning of the
26th, when the ships bore up in
close order with a fine breeze. The
enemy were prepared, and opened
their fire half an hour before the
ships’ guns could be brought to
bear, but with little effect; and
when the ships began to fire on
both sides, the defenders soon re-
treated into a strong tower. Col.
Coffin then landed, and pushed
this men for the tower; but the
commandant, not waiting for the
assault, hoisted a flag of truce, and
capitulated, the garrison remaining
prisoners of war. In this affair
not aman was lost in either ser-
vice.

. To the disasters which the Ame-
rican war has brought. on ‘the Bri-
tish navy, must be added that of
the destruction of the sloop of war,
Peacock, of 18 guns. Capt. Law-
rence, of the American sloop of
war, Hornet, relates that on cruiz-
ing from the coast of Surinam to
that of Demarara, after making the
latter, on the morning of Feb. 24th,
he discovered a vessel at anchor,
apparently an English brig of war,
On beating round a. bank, -in
order to get to her, he descried an-
other sail on his weather-quarter,
edging down tohim. This proved
to be the Peacock ; and after some
‘Mmanceuvring to get the weather-
gage, in which the American suc-
ceeded, the action commenced
about half past five, p. m. Capt.
Lawrenee ran his antagonist close
on board on the starboard quarter,

galling. fire with grape upon the |

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and kept up so heavy a fire that in
less than 15 minutes by his own S
account, but, by that of some Eng-

lish who escaped, after an action.

of 45 minutes, she surrendered by _
hoisting a signal of distress. On
sending a lieutenant on board the
Peacock, it was found that her —
commander, captain Peake, was —
killed, and many. other officers and —
men killed and wounded, and that _
the ship was sinking fast, having —
six feet water in ker hold. Not-
withstanding every endeavour to
keep her afloat till the prisoners —
were removed, she went down,
carrying with her thirteen of her —
crew, and three American’ sailors. —
Four of her men had previously —
taken her stern-boat,:and got to —
Jand. The Peacock. was consi-—
dered as one of the finest vessels of —
her class,, and appéars to have en- —
tered -into action with confidence’
of success. | The Hornet, however, —
was of somewhat superior force, —
and her fire, like that of all the —
American ships which have en-_
gaged the British, seems to have
been truly formidable, —
Captain Black, of the Weazle —
sloop of war, sent an account from if
Lissa, on the coast of Dalmatia, —
that on April 23rd he gave chase to _
an enemy's convoy, making for the
ports of Trau and Spalatro.. The —
greater part of them, with ten gun-
boats, bore up. for the bay of Bos-
caline, where he attacked them
under a fire of two guns, and 2 or —
300 musketry. Six of the gun-
boats were taken, driven on shore, |
and sunk, when four more arrived |
and took part in the action, and —
running behind a point, kept: a

Weazle’s people. After dark, |
boats were sent in, which destroyed

GENERAL HISTORY,

all the gun-boats, and eight sail of
the convoy. ;
Admiral sir J. B. Warren, being

of opinion that a flotilla of small
vessels might be usefully employed
in penetrating the rivers at the
head of Chesapeake bay, detached,
in April, rear-admiral Cockburn,
with a light squadron for that pur-
pose. This officer reported, on
the 29th, a successful attempt by
the Fantome and Mohawk on
French-town, a considerable dis-
tance up the Elk river, where was
a dépot of stores. A resistance was
made by a six-gun battery, but it
was abandoned, and the town and
stores left to their fate. The Jat-
ter, consisting of flour and army
necessaries, together with five ves-
sels, were burnt. Admiral Cock-
-burne’s second report, on May 3rd,
gives an account of an attack upon
- Havre de Grace, ‘a place at the
entrance of the Susquehanna,
where the Americans had erected
a battery.. The attack was made
by two divisions of seamen and
marines, who drove the enemy
from the battery and town, set fire
to some houses of the latter, and
‘then proceeded toa cannon foundry
at some distance, which they en-
‘tirely destroyed, with a number of
guns, and also took 130 stand of
arms. A third report from Sassa-
fras river, relates successful attacks
a George-town and Frederick’s-
» A body of 400 militiamen
by whom they were defended was
‘soon dispersed, and the villages
‘were destroyed, with the excep-
tion of the houses of some peace-
able inhabitants who took no part
the hostilities. Some other

in which there were no

‘public stores or property, and no
Preparations made for resistance,

[109

were spared ; and thus the expedi-
tion terminated.

The capture ‘of his majesty’s
sloop of war, Vincejo, on the coast
of Britanny, by a French flotilla of
17 gun-brigs and luggers, on May
8th, after a vigorous, but unavailing
resistance, against so dispropor-
tioned a force, was another of the
small disasters of the British navy.

The time, however, now a
proached, in which the British flag
was to recover a large share of its
accustomed honours from that foe
against whom its glory had suffer-
eda temporary eclipse. Capt. P.V.
Broke, of his majesty’s frigate
Shannon, whose station was off
the port of Boston, had been sin-
gularly assiduous in exercising his
men at great and small arms, and
bringing them into a state of the
most, perfect discipline. In that

-harbour lay the United States fri-

gate, Chesapeake, capt. Laurence,
a fine ship of 49 guns, 18 and 32

pounders, with a complement of

440 men. For this vessel, captain
Broke had long been watching,
desirous only of contending with it
on fair terms; and that the enemy
might not be prevented from com-
ing out by the apprehension of
having more than one antagonist
to deal with, on the first of June
he stood close in with Boston
light-house, presenting himself as
a challenger to single combat. He
soon had the pleasure (to use his
own expression ) of seeing the Che-
sapeake stand out of the harbour
for the purpose of accepting the
proffered contest. Captain Broke
took a position between Cape Ann
and Cape Cod, and then hove to,
that his antagonist might join him.
The American came down in a
very handsome manner, with three

110]

of his national colours flying, full
of confidence, and, it is said,
so certain of shortly returning
victorious into port, that he had
neglected to provide accommoda-
tions on board for the wounded,
which was the cause of much sub-
sequent distress. The action be-
gan at half past five, p.m. both
ships steering full under top-sails.
After the exchange of two or three
broadsides, the Chesapeake fell on
board the Shannon, and they were
locked together. Capt. Broke went
forward to ascertain the enemy’s
position, and perceiving that the
men were flinching from their guns,
he gave orders for boarding, and
(though he does not mention it)
himself set the example of leaping
into the adverse ship. In an in-
stant the assailahts appointed for
the service rushed in upon the
enemy’s decks, driving all before
them with irresistible fury. The
Americans opposed a desperate,
but disorderly resistance ; and af-
ter a sanguinary conflict of only
two minutes, they were beaten
from every post. The American
colours were hauled down, and
“the proud old British Union
*¢ floated triumphant over it’ In
another minute they ceased firing
from below, and called for quarter;
and the whole action was completed
in fifteen minutes from its com-
mencement. So short had been
the firing, and so much directed to
immediate effect, that both ships
came out from the engagement in
beautiful order, their rigging un-
damaged, as if they had only been
exchanging a salute.

Though nothing could be more
entire and glorious than the suc-
cess, captain Broke had to lament
the loss of many gallant comrades.

ANNUAL REGISTER, f813.

He, himself, received a severe
wound in the head froma sabre.
His first lieutenant, Mr. Watt, was
unfortunately shot in the very act-
of hoisting the victorious colours.
The whole loss was 23 killed and
56 wounded, out of a crew of 330.
The enemy had about 70 killed
and 100 wounded. Among the
former were the four lieutenants, a
lieutenant of the marines, the mas-
ter, and many other officers. Capt.
Laurence died of his wounds at
Halifax, where he was honourably
interred. The humiliated feelings
of the numerous spectators on
shore, who, instead of a new tri-
umph, saw their gallant ship in so
short a time led away captive, may
easily be conceived. A supposed
explosion in the Chesapeake at a
critical moment, is mentioned by
the Americans in excuse of their
defeat ; but of this no notice ap-
pears in the narrative of captain
Broke, whose success was obviously
owing to a superiority of courage
and discipline.
Rear-admiral Cockburn, having
received directions from sir J. B.
Warren to put an end to the com-
merce carried on by the Americans
from the port of Ocracoke, in
North Carolina, by means of inland
navigation, and to destroy any
vessels which might be in that
harbour, anchored off the bar on
July 11th, with a light squadron,
having on board detachments of
troops under lieut.-colonel Napier,
and proceeded to put the design
into execution. Three divisions of
boats-and small vessels, with sea-
men and soldiers, being equipped,
were sént into the harbour on the
morning of the 12th, when a’fire
was opened upon them by two
armed vessels, the Annaconda sloop

GENERAL

of 18 guns, and a schooner. They
were however soon silenced and
taken possession of by the first di-
vision of boats, and the troops
landing upon the islands of Ports-
mouth and Ocracoke, became mas-
ters of them without opposition,
and thus command was ob-
tained of the channel between
them and the coast, through

which the injand navigation was —

conducted. |

The adventurous spirit of British
seamen and marises, when acting
on shore, has seldom been more
strikingly displayed than in the
capture of Fiume, in the gulf of
Venice. Admiral Freemantle re-
ports to sir Edw, Pellew, that on
July 2nd, with the squadron under
his command, he anchored oppo-
site Fiume, which was defended
by four batteries, mounting 15
heavy guns. On the 3rd, the ships
weighed to attack the sea-line of
the batteries, whilst a detachment
of seamen and marines was to
storm at the Mole-head. The wind
permitted only one ship to get up,
which: silenced the second battery ;
when, the signal being made to
storm, captain Rowley, at the head
of the marines, carried the fort, and
capt. Hoste took the first battery.
Capt. Rowley, without loss of time,
dashed on through the town, dis-
regarding the fire from the win-
dows, and a field-piece placed in
the centre of the principal street;
and the seamen and ‘marines drove
the enemy before them with his
field-piece, till he came to the
square, where he made another
stand, taking post in a large house.
From this he was at length ex-
pelled; and the different parties of
assailants making a junction, the
batteries, field-piece, stores, and,
shipping were taken possession of,

HISTORY.

the governor, officers, and soldiers
of the garrison having all fled from
the town. This success was ob-
tained with a very trifling loss ;
and it was highly to the credit of
captains Rowley and Hoste, that
although the town was stormed in
every part, not an individual was
plundered, nor was any thing taken
away except what was afloat, and
in the government stores. Of 90
‘vessels captured, more than half
were restored to their owners; 43
were sent to Lissa, laden with oil,
grain, powder, and merchandize.
A number of guns were rendered
useless, and others were carried
away, and 500 stand of arms, with
powder and military stores, were
destroyed. On the 5th, the ships
moved to Porto Ré, the forts of
which had been abandoned by the
enemy. The destruction of the
guns, works, &c, being completed
by the seamen, the squadron re-
turned to its station.

An instance of similar enterprise
was reported on August 18th, by
capt. Usher, of the Undaunted, off
Marseilles. An attack was made
on the batteries of Cassis, between
that port and Toulon, protecting a
bay in which were a number of
small vessels covered by gun-boats.
Light winds not permitting the
Undaunted to take her intended
anchorage, the whole business was
‘effected by a party of marines un-
der captain Coghlan, who carried
the citadel battery by escalade, and
drove the French at the bayonet’s
point from all their defences to the
‘heights above the place; after
‘which the mole was entered by
the ship’s boats, and all the vessels
‘within it were brought out or de-
‘stroyed.

‘The capture of an American
sloop of war in St. George’s chan-—

fll

112] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

nel by an. English vessel of the
same force, gave another timely
proof that the superiority of British
seamanship . was_ still no. empty
boast. Captain Maples, of the Pe-
lican sloop of war, being directed
by admiral Thornborough to cruize
for the protection of the trade,
descried on the morning of August
14th, off St. David’s head, a vessel

on fire, and a brig standing from.

her. He immediately made chace,
and at half-past five, a.m. came
along-side of the United States
sloop, Argus, of 18 twenty-four
pound carronades, and two long
12 pounders. After a warm ac-
tion on both sides of 43 minutes,
the Pelican was in the act of board-
ing, when the American struck
her colours. Her loss in killed
and wounded amounted to-about
40, among whom was her com-
mander. That. of the victor was
only two killed and five wounded;
so that in this instance the superi-
ority of fire was clearly on the
side of the English ship, whose
‘complement of men was 116,
whilst that of her antagonist was
127.

The gulf of Cataro was the scene
of some spirited actions in October,
in which the British navy displayed
its usual enterprise. Capt. Hoste,
in the Bacchante, joining the Sara-
cen, capt. Harper, and three gun-
boats, off Ragusa, an Oct. 12th,
having been informed of the state
of the country about Cataro, and
the insurrection of the Bocchese,
or people of the Bocche (mouths)
of the gulf, proceeded thither: on
the 13th, and forcing the passage
between Castel Nuova and the fort
of Rosa, anchored his squadron
above Castel Nuova. In'the even-
ing he detached the boats of the

two ships and. two Sicilian gun- |
boats, under the command of capt.
Harper, to capture. the enemy's
naval force lying between St.
George’s isle and the town of Ca-
taro, in which he completely suc-
ceeded. He then attacked and
carried the island of St. George,
the commandant and garrison of —
which surrendered at discretion;
and thus an important post was
gained, commanding the narrow
channel leading to Cataro itself.
On the 16th, Castel Nuova and
fort Espagnol surrendered to the
British force, the garrison remain-_
ing prisoners of war. Several gun-
boats, and a quantity of stores, —
were taken in this expedition, and
the blockade of Cataro by sea and.

land was the result.

A success over a foe, little capa-
ble indeed of resistance, was re=
ported in the same month by capt.
sir Christ. Cole of the Rippon.
The -French frigate Le Weser,
of 44 guns and 340 men, lost
her main and mizen-masts in a
hard gale on Oct. 16th. On the
18th, she was fallen in with, sixty
leagues to the west of Ushant, |
steering under jury masts for Brest,
by his majesty’s sloop Scylla, capt.
Macdonald, who kept her in view ©
till the 20th, when he, met with
the sloop Royalist, capt. Bremer,
who volunteered to join him in an
attack of the enemy. The two
sloops bore up in close order, the —

Scylla on the quarter, and the Roy-

alist on the bow of the frigate, and —
commenced an action, which con- ~
tinued an hour and a half; when
their sales and rigging being much
cut, they drew off to repair da-
mages. A man of war then ap-
pearing in sight, the Royalist was
dispatched to convey intelligence

GENERAL HISTORY.

of the situation. of affairs; and at
day-light, on the 2ist, the Rippon
took the advantage of a breeze to
close with the enemy. The Le
Weser bore up to the Rippon and
struck her colours, after having
exchanged two broadsides with the
| Scylla. She was so much crip-
| pled, that sir C. Cole took on board
the greater part of the prisoners,
| and towed her into port. . No
| great loss of men was sustained on
| either side; and the principal cre-
dit of the action was given to
capt. Macdonald for his perseve-
rance in attending on the enemy’s
motions.

_ A success of a similar kind was
obtained in the same month by the
capture of the frigate La Trave, of
28 French 18 pounders, and 16
18 pound carronades, with a crew
of 321 men, nearly all. Dutch.
While sailing under jury’ masts,
near the entrance of the English
Channel, she was chased on Oct.
23rd by the Andromache, captain
Tobin, upon which she opened.a
fire from her stern guns; but it
was not returned till a position was
taken by the Andromache on her
weather quarter. She made a fee-
ble resistance for about 15 mi-
nutes, and then struck her colours ;
and her captor observes, that such
was the disabled state of her masts,
previously to the encounter, that

GW

[1]

(113.

any further opposition would have
been the extreme of rashness.

The part taken by the British
squadren commanded by captain
Farquhar, of the Desirée, in reduc-
ing the French batteries near the
mouth of the Elbe, is reported by
that officer in a letter, dated off
Cuxhaven, Dec. 1. In co-opera=
tion with a body of Russian troops,
a line of gun-boats cannonaded
Fort Napoleon-on Nov. 29th, and
in the meantime the ships were
employed in landing guns, and
constructing a seaman’s battery
within 400 yards of the strong
battery of Phare, or» Cuxhaven.
This was completed on the 30th ;
but before it began to fire, a flag
of truce was hoisted by the enemy,
and both. batteries were surren-
dered, mounting 26 heavy guns
and two. mortars, with a_ block-
house, and a garrison of 300 men,
who became prisoners. of war.
Within the lasttendays (says capt.
Farquhar) the small detachment
of Russian troops, commanded by
col. Rodinger, assisted by his Ma-
jesty’s squadron, have reduced four
strong batteries, consisting of .50
heavy guns, 4 mortars, and 800
men and officers, all made prison-
ers of war. This success was ob-
tained without any loss on the part
of the navy, and a trifling one on
that of the Russians.

CHAPTER

114) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

CHAPTER XII.

Retreat of the French from Wilna,—The Emperor of Russia’s. Procla-
mation.—Capture of Kowno.—Losses of the French to that Period.—
D’ Yorck's convention.—Koningsberg ana other Places taken by the
Russians, who cross the Vistula.—Situation of Prussia.—The King
retires to Breslau, and calls upon his Subjects to arm—The Austrians

_ abandon their Posts on the Narew, and the Russians enter Warsaw.—
Pillau surrendered, and Dantzic and Thorn invested.—Austrians con-
clude a Truce.—Saxons pursued.—Proposed Mediation of the King of

. Prussia—His Treaty of Alliance ac the Russian Emperor.—King
of Saxony quits Dresden.—The French evacuate Berlin.—Morand —
withdraws from Swedish Pomerania.—Russians enter Hamburg.—
Hanseatic Legion formed.—British take possession of Cuxhaven—
Affair of Bremer-lee.—Russians cross the Elbee—Morand’s Corps
destroyed.— Distribution of the allied Armies=—Thorn surrenders.—
France.—Napoleon’s Preparations.—Concordat.—Exposé.— Napoleon
sets out for the Army.—Position of the different Forces.—Battle of

. Luizen.— King of Saxony joins the French.—French cross the Elbe.
Battles of Bautzen and Wurtschen.— Allies retreat towards the Oder.
—An Action of Cavalry.—Breslau entered by Lauriston.—Affairs in
the North.—Treaty between Sweden and England— Hamburg occu=
pied by the Russians, Danes, and Swedes.—Recovered by the French.
Von Hess’s Address to the Burgher Guard.—Napeleon proposes an
Armistice.— Accepted.—Demarkation of Limits.—Napoleon’s Decree
Srom the Field of Wurtchen. }

tells ie close of the last year wit-
nessed the dreadful scenes of
the recoil upon the French of their
invasion of the Russian empire;
whilst, amid the rigours of a nor-
thern winter, pursued by an irri-
tated and continually augmenting
foe, harassed on every side by bands
of hardy and active Cossacks, they
were retracing their steps west-
ward. The main army reached
Wilna in the beginning of De-
cember 1812, where they were de-
serted by Napoleon, who hastened
back to Paris, delegating the chief

command to the king of Naples.
From this capital of Lithuania they
soon after broke up, leaving be-
hind them a great number of can=
non and large magazines; and on
the 12th, Field Marshal Kutusoff
established his head-quarters in that
city. On the same day the Em-
peror Alexander issued a procla-
mation, in which, after stating the
necessity of keeping up his forces
to an establishment adequate to
the circumstances of the time, he
ordered a general levy of eight:
men in every five hundred through-

GENERAL

out the empire, with the exception
of some provinces which had been
particular sufferers. That the losses
of the Russians, as well as those of
their invaders, must have been
very great during the campaign,
cannot be doubted; and it was
highly important that the blow in-
flicted on the French should be
followed up with vigour, and that
such a countenance should be
shown, as would deter their am-
bitious ruler from any future at-
tempt to carry the war into the
Russian territory.

_The pursuit was eagerly conti-
nued, and few days occurred in
which the fugitives did not expe-
rience some disaster. General Pla-
totf destroyed a column of the ene-
my near Wilna, on Dec. 11th, took
a general and upwards of a thou-
sand soldiers. Onthe 14th, com-
_ ing up with the French at Kowno,
atown on the Niemen, in which
Was a garrison defended by en-

_| trenchments, and redoubts on the

heights, a cannonade was opened
on each side, which was main-
tained till dark. Platoff having
sent aregiment of Don Cossacks
across the Niemen on the ice, in
order to menace the enemy on the
Opposite bank, two columns of
French made a sortie at the ap-
‘proach of night, which were at-
tacked by the Cossacks, and thrown
Into disorder with considerable
loss. One part of them fled along
| the river, while the other took the
Toad to Wilkowski, still pursued

by their indefatigable foe. Kowno

_| Was captured with all the French
remained in it; and in the
‘pursuit of three successive days,
5,000 prisoners were made, and 21
pieces of cannon fell into the hands
of the victors. The total losses of

HISTORY.

the French by capture, up to the
26th of December, are stated in
the Russian accounts to amount to
41 generals, 1298 officers, 167,510
non-commissioned and_ privates,
and 1131 pieces of cannon. The
Emperor Alexander, on Dec. 22nd,
re-entered Wilna, which he had
quitted to the invader about six
months before. He issued thence
various regulations and decrees for
restoring order in the provinces
which had been occupied by the
enemy, and for the prevention of
infectious diseases from the wretch-
ed prisoners, and the heaps of un-
buried carcasses. He attentively
visited the hospitals, in which a
shocking mortality long prevailed.
Marshal Macdonald retreated
from Riga, and was pursued by the
Marquis Paulucci, who, on Dec.
27th, occupied Memel, making
the garrison prisoners, and taking
possession of the magazines. The
main retreating army in the mean-
time was followed by general Wit-
genstein, and the Hetman Platoff.
The former, advancing along the
Niemen towards Tilsit, succeeded
in cutting of Macdonald trom the
body of Prussians under general
D’Yorck, and reduced the latter to
enter into a convention, by which
he agreed to remain neutral with
the troops under his command,
consisting of about 15,000 men, in-
fantry and cavalry. The terms were
highly liberal towards the Prus-
sians, who at this time were
scarcely regarded as enemies by the
Russians ; and though the king of
Prussia was at present necessitated
to seem to disapprove the conduct
of D’Yorck, it can scarcely be
doubted that he secretly concurred
in it. On the other hand the
French, who probably regarded

[12] ©

[115

116] ANNUAL

this step as the commencement of
a general defection on the part of
their ally, were loud in its con-
demnation as a piece of treachery.
D’Yorck, inacquainting Macdonald
with the convention, said, ‘« As to
the judgment which the world
may pass on my conduct, I aim in-
different to it. Duty to my troops,
and the most mature deliberation,
dictated it; and whatever be the
appearances, I was guided by the

urest motives.” Macdonald, now
eft alone with his corps, was close-
ly pursued by Witgenstein, whose
advanced guard took possession of
Koningsberg, the ancient capital
of Prussia, without resistance, on
the 6th of January, the retreating
French passing by the town with-
out halting. There were taken in
it 1,300 prisoners, besides 8,000
sick, and 30 pieces of the batter-
ing cannon employed at Riga. The
French directed their flight to the
Vistula, pursued by Witgenstein.
On the 12th the Russians, under
Tchitschagoff and Platoff, entered
Marienwerder, from which, the
Viceroy of Italy and Marshal Vic-
tor narrowly escaped. They af-
terwards occupied Marienburg and
Elbing ; and crossing the Vistula
and its branch, the Nogat, they
pursued the French in different
directions. Platoff with his Cos-
sacks pushed on to the suburbs of
Dantzic, and cut off all communi-
cation between that city and the
surrounding country. Operations
in the meantime were carrying on
by the Russian commanders against
the Saxons and Austrians. Gene-
* ral Sachen marched against Reg-
nier, who was at the head of the
Saxons, and proceeded along the
Bug to Grannym; and Wasillchi-
koff, reinforced by a body of Cos«

REGISTER,

1815.

sacks, obliged Schwartzenburg witlr ’
the Austrians to retreat along the
Narew to Pultusk.

The situation of Prussia was at
this period singular and critical.
Its capital was possessed by a
French garrison, while the inhabi-
tants, looking out for the arrival of
the Russians as their deliverers from
an odious yoke, displayed their ha-
tred of their oppressors by frequent
popular insurrections against: the
French, who were at length con-
strained to keep within their bar-
racks. At Koningsberg a regency
was established in the name of the
king, which issued a proclamation
calling upon the loyal people of
Prussia to come forwards for the
rescue of their king and country
from French bondage; and a
number of young men obeyed the:
call, and joined the troops under
D’Yorck, who had been declared
commander-in-chief of the patrio-
tic army. The king himself, hav-
ing now probably made his deter-
mination as to the part he meant
to act, withdrew in the end of Ja-
nuary from Potsdam, where he
felt himself entirely in the power
of the French garrison of Berlin,
and suddenly removed to Breslau.
At that city he issued proclama-
tions, summoning his subjects’ to
take up arms in defence of their.
king and country, but without de-
claring against whom they were to
be employed. Eugene Beauhar-
nois, however, who was left com-
mander of the French armies, and
was now at Berlin, comprehending:
the purpose of these levies, forbad:
the recruiting in that capital. The’
Russians continued to advance, the
emperor being at the head of the.
main army. They spread over a,
large extent of country, and carried:

GENERAL

on a variety of operations at once,
which might have been regarded
as imprudent, had they not relied
upon a general insurrection in
their favour. The Austrians gra-
dually retired before general Mi-
loradovitch, abandoning their posts
on the Narew; and that com-
mander, on the Sth of February,
entered Warsaw, being met at some
distance by a deputation from the
different orders of the city, who
presented him with the keys. On
the same day, the town of Pillau
was surrendered to the Russian
arms, the French garrison, by a
convention, being allowed to retire,
under an obligation not to act till
they should have reached the left
bank of the Rhine. Thorn, as well
as Dantzic, was invested; and on
February 6th, Alexander, with his
army, arrived at Polotzk. The
Austrians concluded an unlimited
truce, and withdrew into Gallicia.
‘The Saxons, under Regnier, en-
deavoured to profit of this circum-
stance by retiring towards their
own country behind the Austrians;
but being pursued and overtaken
at Kalitch by general Winzingrode,
as they were endeavouring to form
a junction with a body of Poles,
they were attacked, and a general,
many officers, and 2,000 privates,
with seven pieces of cannon, fell
into the hands of the Russians.
The king of Prussia, now assum-
ing the office of a mediator be-
tween the belligerent parties, made
a proposal on Feb. 15th for a truce,
‘upon the condition that the Rus-
sian troops should retire behind the
Vistula, and the French behind
the Elbe, leaving Prussia between
them entirely free from foreign oc-
‘cupation. It does not appear, how-
ever, that either party paid atten-

HISTORY. [117
tion to this proposal, which was
probably thrown out only for the
purpose of a temporary demonstra-
tion of neutrality; for on Feb. 22nd
a treaty of alliance, offensive and
defensive, between the emperor of
Russia and the king of Prussia,
was signed, the plenipotentiaries
being, on one side marshal Kutu-
soff, now raised to the title of
Prince Kutusoff Smolensk, on the
other, the Chancellor Baron Har-
denberg. The two sovereigns had
an interview in the next, month at
Breslau, from which place the
king of Prussia issued a proclama-
tion to his people, dated March
17th, briefly touching upon the
motives which had induced him to
join his arms to those of Russia,
and animating his subjects to
make the necessary sacrifices for a
contest, which he represented as
that which must be decisive of
their existence, theirindependence,
and their property. The true mo-
tive may be regarded as avowed in
the following paragraph: ‘ We
bent under the superior power of
France. . That peace which de-
prived me of half my subjects, pro-
cured us no blessings; on the con-
trary, it was more injurious to us
than war itself.” It may indeed
be added, that the occupation of
the greatest part of his country by
the Russian troops, and the impos-
sibility of preserving a neutrality,
were other powerful inducements
for his Prussian Majesty to act as
he did. The detailed justification
of this measure presented by the
Prussian minister at Paris, and its
elaborate confutation by the Duke
of Bassano, were therefore a mere
formality. It was easy on one
part to show the abuse of power
exercised by the French in their

118

arrogant treatment of an humi-
liated nation; and on the other,
to point out instances of the vacil-
lating policy of Prussia, and her
breach cf engagements. But cir-
cumstances were entirely chang-
ed; and when did a vanquished
power decline a favourable op-
portunity for recovering its con-
sequence, and annulling forced
concessions? Further, a prospect
was now opened of liberating all
Germany from the yoke imposed
upon it by unjust and insatiable
ambition; and this was a cause
which, independently of private
interest, might kindle a flame in
every breast susceptible of gene-
rous emotions. The king of Sax-
ony, as the storm rolled nearer to
him, took the alarm, and on Feb.
23rd, issued a proclamation from
Dresden, in which he announced
his intention to withdraw from
that capital, and retire to another
part of his kingdom; at the same
time expressing his confidence in
the powerful aid of his great ally,
and advising his subjects to main-
tain a peaceable and orderly con-
duct during the present emergency.

The French, who for a time ap-
peared to intend making a stand at
Berlin, now finding every thing
hostile to them in the Prussian ter-
ritory, quitted that city in the
night of March 3rd, and the Rus-
sians entered it as friends on the
following morning. On the 11th,
Count Witgenstein made his public
entry amidst general acclamations.
General Morand, who had kept
possession of Swedish Pomerania
with a body of 2,500 men, now
thought it advisable to follow the
grand French army, which was re-
treating upon the Elbe. He be-
gan his march, joined by the cus-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tom-house officers who had been
posted in that province, and at-
tended with a train of 18 pieces of
artillery, and on March 15th he
reached Mollen. At Bergedorf he
was met bythe 11th military French
division, and the custom-house .
officers from Hamburg, and he
made a feint of marching to that
city, but a body of Danish troops,
stationed on the border to preserve
their neutrality, prevented his ad-
vance in that direction. Colonel
Baron Von Tettenborne,command-
ing acorps of Witgenstein’s divi-
sion, sent some Cossacks to harass
Morand at Bergedorf, who, finding
his position untenable, proceeded
to Eschenburg. He there em-
barked his troops in boats on the
Elbe, and escaped, with the loss of |
part of his artiliery. Tettenborne
entered Hamburg on March 18th,
amidst the most lively expressions
of joy from the citizens, and the
ancient government of that cele-
brated seat of commerce was
restored. The baron published
addresses to the inhabitants of
the left bank of the Lower Elbe,
and the city of Lubeck, exhort-
ing them to take up arms in the
sacred cause of their country;
and he announced a plan for the
raising of a volunteer corps in
Hamburg, Lubeck, and Bremen,
to bear the name of the Hanseatic
legion. Col. Hamilton, the Bri-
tish commander at Heligoland,
having learned the evacuation of
Cuxhaven by the French, sent a
small force which took possession
of the batteries of that place, and
the castle of Ritzenbuttle, the
burghers surrendering them to the
disposal of his Britannic Majesty.
The people on the Weser then rose
in considerable numbers, and took

GENERAL

the strong battery and works at
Bremer-lee; on the intelligence of
which event, a party of veterans
was sent from Cuxhaven to sup-
port the insurgent peasantry. The
French, however, collecting a force
at Bremen, marched a detachment
to Bremer-lee, which dispersed a
part of the peasants, and beat off
the veterans who defended the
bridge. They then attacked the
battery at which the rest of the
veterans and peasants were posted.
The latter capitulated in the hope
of saving their lives, but they were
all put to the sword. General
Witgenstein, having been placed
at the head of the Prussian
troops, made dispositions for cross-
ing the Elbe in different parts;
to frustrate which, the French con-
centrated their force in the vici-
‘nity of Magdeburg, and strength-
ened themselves by draughts from
Dresden and Leipsic. Their left
wing was encamped near Gardele-
ben; and the whole army was un-
der the orders of marshals Davoust
and Victor. General Dornberg,
having arrived at Havelberg, cross-
ed the Elbe with his corps oppo-
‘site to Werben, on March 26th,
but a French detachment sent a-
gainst him obliged him to recross
the river, with a trifling loss.
General Tchernicheff, arriving next
at Havelberg, passed the Elbe at
the Sandkruge, and took posses-
sion of Seehausen and Lichterfeld.
An advanced regiment of Cossacks
was attacked at the latter place by
a French corps of infantry and ca-
valry, but was able to support it-
self till another regiment of cavalry
‘came to its assistance; and both
together drove back the enemy to
Werben, Dornberg now repassed
the river lower down at Lentzen ;

HISTORY.

and the two generals took a posi-
tion to secure themselves from an
attack. They were here informed
that the French general Morand,
with a strong corps, was pushing
on to Luneburg, in order to punish
the inhabitants of that town for
having taken up arms, and with
the aid ofa small party of Cossacks,
driven away a squadron of French
cavalry. Resolving to protect these
brave people, they hastened to
Luneburg, but were unable toreach
it till the morning of April 2nd,
when the French had been in pos-
session of the town twelve hours.
They learned that on this very
morning several executions of the
insurgents were to take place,
which determined them to make
an immediate assault. This was
conducted with so much bravery
and skill that, after a long and san-
guinary contest, a complete vic-
tory was obtained by the united
Russians and Prussians, who now
for the first time fought together
on the left bank of the Elbe; and
upwards of 100 officers, and 2,200
privates and nine pieces of cannon
remained in the hands of the vic-
tors: General Morand was killed.
The viceroy of Italy having about
this time formed a plan of pushing
from Magdeburg to Berlin, it was
discovered by Witgenstein, who
attacked him on two sides at Mock-
ern, and obliged him to fall back
to Magdeburg, after the loss of two
regiments of cavalry

The allied force at this period of

[119

the campaign was thus distributed.

The Russians, whom sickness and
fatigue had reduced much below
their expected numbers, were di-
vided into three armies, under the
generals Witgenstein, Tschitscha-
goff, and Winzingrode, prince

{20]

_Kutusoff being the commander in

chief. .Witgenstein’s main force
had crossed the Elbe, in order to
drive back the French towards the
Maive.. One of his corps had en-
tered Lubeck, and others were
posted on the Elbe, near Boitzen-
burg. Of Tschitschagoff’s army,a
part lay near Thorn, and another
part, under Platoff, was employed
in the siege of Dantzic. | Part of
Wintzingrode’s army wasnear Cus-
trin and Lansberg: another. part
occupied the old town of Dresden
on, the right bank of the Elbe;
whilst a third corps had. crossed
that river at Schandau, for the
purpose of turning Davoust. Rus-
sian reinforcements were also on
the Vistula. The Prussian force
was. thus. distributed: general
Blucher, had removed from Silesia
into Saxony. D’Yorck wasat Ber-
lin with the main army.. Detach-
ments . occupied Hamburg and
Rostock, and another invested
Stettin. .A Swedish force was at
Stralsund ; and the Crown Prince
was expected to. commence his
campaign with 50,000 men. .On
April 16th, the garrison of Thorn,
consisting of 4,000 men, chiefly
Bavarians and Poles, surrendered
to the Russian commander, count
Langeron, with 200 pieces of can-
non. The Russian troops thus
set free joined the force lying be-
fore Dantzic. Spandau also capi-
tulated to the Russians on the 18th
of the month.

It is now proper to take a view
of what was passing in France,
where the presence of the emperor,
unimpaired in confidence or acti-
vity, and in his boastful language
assuming the merit of victory in
the midst of the dreadful reverses
he had experienced, silenced all

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

discontent, and disposed the na-

tion to every further sacrifice that
his absolute will might demand.
By a senatus-consultum; adopted
on Jan. 11th, 350,000 men were
placed.at the disposal of govern-
ment; and nothing could be more
loyal and submissive’ than the ad-
dress of the conservative senate in
presenting the decree for this ad-
ditional force to their master. In
the same month, several confer-
ences being held between Napo-.
leon and the pope at- Fontaine-
bleau, a concordat. was signed by
them on Jan. 25th, for terminating
the subsisting difierences relative
to the church (See State Papers).
On this occasion the pope and
the empress made and returned
visits to each other. As a prepa-
rative for the emperor’s departure

_to the army, a plan for a regency

was framed and adopted, Feb. 5th,
by which the empress was declared
regent during his absence, or in
case of his death. A Aattering ex-
posé of the state of the French
empire was published, in which its
population was stated at 42,700,000
souls, as taken from an accurate
census, and was said to have aug-
mented nearly one-tenth within
twenty-four years. A long detail
was given of the marine admini-
stration; and a prospect was-confi-
dently held out. of an annual in-
crease of the navy which the mari-

time superiority of England could

not prevent. At length, having
by extraordinary exertions revived
the spirit, and called forth the vast
resources, of his empire, Napoleon
set out for the army on April 15th, -
and arrived at Mentz on the 20th.
The French army, formidable in
number and. appointment, con-
sisted of twelve corps, besides the

GENERAL

imperial guards, The viceroy of
Italy, Eugene Beavharnois, was
appointed second in command, and
Berthier, chief of the staff. The
several corps were placed under
generals and marshals, long known
in the service. Such was the mighty
force with which the ruler of the
fate of France moved to another,
and, as was generally thought, a
concluding campaign.

The march of the different di-
visions of the French was directed
so as to form a junction near Jena,
and uponthe Saale. Marshal Ney,
who took the lead on the left, ar-
rived in front of Erfurt on April
2\st, and the intermediate corps
were rapidly closing in. The allied
armies of Russians and Prussians
had for some time been concen-
trating in the neighbourhood of
Leipsic. The death of the veteran
chief, Kutusoff, on his march, had
transferred the supreme command
to Witgenstein, whose head-quar-
ters were at Doelisch, to the north
of Leipsic, whilst those of the
Prussian general Blucher were at
Altenburg, to the soutb of that
city. The French commanders
successively crossed the Saale with
greater or less opposition, whilst
the Russian and Prussian forces
formed an union between Leipzic
and Altenburg. Napoleon joined
his troops, and took the command ;
and the emperor of Russia and
king of Prussia animated their re-
spective armies by their personal
presence. On April 30th, Witgen-
stein having received intelligence
which convinced him that it was
the intention of the French to make
@ junction between that part of
the army which was under the
command of the viceroy, and the
main body, sent general Wintzing-

HISTORY. (121

rode’s corps from Leipzic on the

road to Weissenfels to make a re-

connoissance. This corps came to
action on May Ist, by which it
was ascertained that the enemy’s
chief force was in the vicinity of
Weissenfels and Lutzen, whilst the
viceroy’s position appeared to be
between Leipzic and Halle. Wit-
genstein therefore resolved to pre-
vent the enemy’s operations by
making a previous attack upon his
principal force, and with that view
marched in the night between the
Ist and 2nd of May to the defile of
the Elster, in the vicinity of Pegau.
At day-break the allied army had
passed the defile, and were drawn
up on the left bank of the Elster.
The enemy’s main body was ex-
tended beyond Weissenfels, with
its centre at the village of Gross
Groschen, and reaching to Lutzen,
the plain of which was the scene
of the famous battle in which the
great Gustavus lost his life. About
noon, Blucher with the vanguard
moved to the attack of the French,
posted in Gross Groschen, which
village he carried by storm after
an obstinate defence. The battle
soon became general along the
line. The villages in front were
several times taken and retaken,
and the action continued with great
carnage till near seven in the even-
ing. The result was, that the al-
lies kept possession of the field,
and that after the following day
had passed without fighting, the
French retreated, and Napoleon
established his head quarters at
Querfurt. The losses on each
side are so differently stated, that
they cannot be spoken of with any
certainty. The allies acknow-
ledged only about 10,000 killed
and wounded, and had not a single

122]

cannon taken, whilst they made
prize of ten pieces of the enemy.
The principal loss fell on the
Prussians, and among other staff
officers, the prince of Hesse-Hom-
burg was killed. The French re-
turned their loss at the same num-
ber, and that of their opponents at
double or triple. From the supe-
riority of the French artillery, it is
probable that the allies were the
greatest sufferers. But whatever
were the events on the field, it
cannot be doubted, from the con-
sequences, that the engagement
was the most severely felt by the
allied army, which made little op-
position to the advance of the
French to the Elbe, which river
they crossed at Dresden, and Meis-
sen, on the 6th and 7th, and Na-
poleon took up his quarters at the
former city on the 8th. . The king
of Saxony now joined his arms to
those of the French emperor, in
consequence of which, marshal
Ney was admitted into Torgau.
The French had already possessed
themselves of Leipzic. Their
troops continued to advance, and
the main army of the allies to re-
tire before them; and on the 12th
and 15th, ‘marshal’ Macdonald
came in contact with the Russian
rear-guard under Miloradovitch,
and some actions of no great mo-
ment were brought on. In the
meantime Ney and _ Lauriston
crossed the Elbe at ‘Torgau, with
the intention of acting on the
right of the allies. The latter, who
had conducted their retreat in such
good order as not to lose a single
gun, took up their first position on
the heights overhanging the Spree,
with the centre of the front line
behind Bautzen. On the 19th,
Napoleon, having joined his main

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

army, consisting, it is said, of
more than 100,000 men, with a
numerous artillery, planned an
attack upon the allies in front,
whilst the force under Ney, Lauri-
ston, and Regnier, should move
from their position to the north of
Bautzen, and turn the right of the
allies. Witgenstein, having pene-
trated into this latter design, de-
termined to counteract it by a sée-
parate attack on the corps of those
generals, which he entrusted to
generals Barclay de Tolly and
D’Yorck. They engaged with Lau-
riston and Ney on the 19th, and
a severe action is said, in the Rus-
sian account, to have terminated
in favour of the allies. At least it
is certain that it frustrated this part
of the plan. The grand attack by
the French main army commenced
at four in the morning of May
20th. The passage of the Spree
was forced by the corps of Oudinot,
Macdonald, and Marmont, and a
furious assault was made on the
centre of the allies, commanded by
Mileradovitch, which he resisted
with great steadiness. At length,
after seven hours hard fighting, the
numbers and impetuosity of the
French so far prevailed, that the
allies were obliged to fall back to
their second position, near Hoch-
kirchen.

On the 21st, another very san-
guinary conflict took place. Na-
poleon, in person, taking the com-
mand of his whole assembled forces,
moved at day-break to the attack
of the allies in advance of Wurts-
chen and Hochkirchen. The de-
tails of this engagement are not
intelligible without plans. On the
whole it appears that the allies,
who are represented as much in-
ferior in number, were strongly

GENERAL

posted on a chain of heights con-
nected with the range of moun-
tains separating Lusatia from Bo-
hemia, which bounded them on
their left, whilst their right termi-
nated in a flat and woody country ;
that the enemy’s first attack was
directed on their flanks, but soon
became general; that the line of
the allies resisted in every other
part, but the right flank, under the
command of Barclay de Tolly, be-
ing urged by a very superior force,
was obliged to change its position ;
and though supported by Blucher,
. Kleist, and D’Yorck, and recover-
ing part of its ground, was at
length so much outflanked by the
enemy, that at five in the evening
the allied army found it necessary
toretreat. The loss of the French
during these two days, is stated by
themselves at 11 or 12,000 men in
killed and wounded, and the duke
of Friuli (Duroc) was among the
former. The allies also claimed
the capture of 3,000 French prisen-
ers and 12 pieces of cannon, and
asserted that the enemy had no
trophies of war to show on their
parts. It is almost needless to say
that the French statements gave a
very different view of these re-
sults. The general event however
was, that the allies continued re-
treating, but in good order, and
intent upon taking every opportu-
nity to check the impetuosity of
their advancing foe. A brilliant
action in which the Prussian ca-
valry under Blucher defeated, on
the 26th, a French division of in-
fantry marching from Haynau,
under general Maison, is men-
tioned with distinction in the dis-
patches of sir Charles Stewart,
the British resident with the allied

army. The different French corps,

of Great Britain.

HISTORY. [123

however, gradually advanced with
no effectual opposition through
Silesia towards the Oder, and Na-
poleon established his head-quar-
ters on the 31st at Neumarkt, not
far from Breslav, which capital
was entered by Lauriston on
June Ist.

During the course of these oc-
cutrrences, important transactions
were taking place in the north of
Europe. Sweden, which, under
the dictates of a cautious policy,
though obviously liberating her-
self from all the restrictions im-
posed by her connections with
France, had hitherto only asserted
an independent neutrality, was in-
duced by the turn which affairs
had taken, openly to join the cause
of the allies. Of this resolution
she gave a public declaration by
forming, in March, a treaty of al-
liance and subsidy with the court
Its terms. will
be found in the State Papers, and
have also been already mentioned
as a subject of debate in parlia-
ment. It will be sufficient here to
notice that they refer to engage-
ments already subsisting between
the courts of Stockholm and Pe-
tersburg, and that they bind Swe-
den to employ a force of not less
than 30,000 men, under the com-
mand of the Crown Prince, in a
direct operation against the com-
mon enemy upon the continent,
in conjunction with the Russian
troops. They also stipulate the
union of Norway with the king-
dom of Sweden, as the result of
a co-operation of the three powers.
From the time of the signature of
this treaty, the preparations of the
Swedes to fulfil their part of the
conditions were carried on with
vigour ; and though their accession

124]

to the confederacy did not appear
to exert any considerable influence
upon the early part of the cam-
paign, we shall find it in powerful
action during the succeeding part.

The city of Hamburg, so im-
portant from its situation and com-
merce to the north of Germany,
became an object of great political
interest at an early season of the
year. Its desertion by the French,
its occupation by Tettenborne, and
the restoration of its former muni-
cipal government, have already
been mentioned. The advance of
the French to the Elbe, having ren-
dered it necessary for the divisions
of Tettenborne, Dornberg, and
Tshernicheff to recross that river,
they concentrated their force at
Hamburg. Davoust (prince of
~ Eckmuhl), with about 10,000 men,
occupied Luneburg, Harburg, and
Stade, and stationed small posts at
intermediate points on the Elbe.
The advance of Sebastiani to Sulz-
wedel caused Walmoden, with the
corps of Dornberg and Tscherni-
cheff, to post himself at Domitz ;
and thus the defence of Hamburg,
was left to its own volunteers, with
Tettenborne’s Hanseatic corps, and
some Mecklenburgers. On. the
8th of May, Davoust, having col-
lected a body of men at Harburg,
Opposite to Hamburg, embarked
them for an attack upon Wilhems-
burg, an island in the Elbe, be-
tween the two towns. They ef-
fected a landing, driving before
them the volunteers posted for the

defence of the island. The utmost .

alarm, in the meantime, prevailed
among the people of Hamburg,
among whom it was reported that
Davoust had promised his soldiers
five hours plunder of the city.
The drums beat to arms, the streets

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

were crowded with men running
to the alarm posts, and the ram-
parts were filled with affrighted
Spectators. At length, upon the
advance of a battalion of Meck-
lenburgers, the enemy were beat
back to their boats.. At the same
time, a-body of Hanoverians and
Lubeckers being marched to the
assistance of a corps, posted on
Ochsenwerder, attacked the assail-
ants on the right flank, and com-
pelled them ‘to retreat. On the
morning of the 9th, the French
appearing determined to renew
their attempt, the Danish sub-
governor of Altona went over to
Vandamme, the French command-
er, and expostulated with him on
the attack upon a city in their
neighbourhood, in the safety of
which they were so much inte-
rested, declaring that the Danes
would assist in repelling it, if per-
sisted in. Receiving aroughanswer,
the governor, on his return, sent
three Danish gun-boats fully man-
ned, which anchored in the passage
opposite to Hamburg; and in the
evening a Danish corps with ten
pieces of artillery, together with
some Cossacks, were drawn up in

-a line along the sands, and Russian

guns were placed close to Altona.
Things were in. this situation,
when the approach of a body of
Swedes caused the Danes on the

12th to quit Hamburg, and re-

tire to their own territory, leaving
however their artillery for the
protection of the place. The
Swedes, to the number of 1,200,

entered the town, in which they .

mounted guard, and Hamburg
again flattered itself with security.
They took part in its defence
against another attack of the
French on the 22nd; but the Crown

GENERAL

prince, whose plans ‘would not
allow him to divide his forces, and
who was now, through the failure
of the negociations. between the
allies and Denmark, become a de-
clared enemy of that kingdom,
found himself under the necessity
of recalling these troops. The
protection of Hamburg was there-
fore abandoned; and on May 30th,
general Tettenborne with all the
military, evacuated it, and 5,000
Danes with 1,500 French, under
the command of general Bruyere,
made their entry unopposed. A
patriotic citizen, Mr. Von Hess,
addressed the Burgher guard, of
which he had been appointed com-
mander, in a last order of the day,
conceived in terms worthy of a
noble mind feeling the misfortunes
of his native country, and yielding
to present circumstances, without
despairing for the future. ‘ The
events of the war (says he) call the
Russian army to more decisive
successes. A dark concatenation
of impenetrable misunderstandings
compels the sons of the north, who
were destined to our assistance, to
witness our fate, if not with in-
difference, at least without doing
any thing to avert it.’ In conclu-
sion, he requests his fellow-citi-
zens to reserve to other times that
ardent feeling of hatred to the
despotism which again threatens
their desolated town, and to re-
move their persons to places where
they may await the moment of the
overthrow of tyranny. The loss of
Hamburg was severely felt by the
allies both in a military and a com-
mercial view ; and it seems difficult
to justify, if not the final desertion
of its defence, at least some of the
previous, measures which only add-
ed to its calamities.

HISTORY. [125

Although Napoleon had asto-
nished. all Europe with the efforts
he had been able to make after the
destruction of his veteran armies
in the Russian campaign, and by
his successes had retrieved. in a
great measure that military re-
nown which he had been in dan=
ger of losing, yet he must have
been sensible that his advance from
the Saale to the Oder was a series
of hard-fought battles, in which his
best troops were gradually melting
away; and that the further he
proceeded, the more distant he
was from his supplies, whilst the
allies were getting into the heart
of theirs. Additional conquests
could no longer form a part of his
plan; and he was to consider how
he should retain the advantages he
had gained, and his predominance
in the system of Europe, against
which he saw new confederacies
rising. Encouraged, therefore, by
the Austrian cabinet, which was
now in a state of apparent neutra-
lity, he transmitted to the emperor
Alexander proposals for an armi-
stice, preparatory to a congress for
a general peace to be holden at
Prague. A cessation of hostilities
in consequence took. place on the
first of June, and the armistice
was ratified on the 4th, Its arti-
cles minutely described the line
of demarkation between the belli-
gerent powers during the conti-.
nuance of the armistice, and ap-
pointed a number of regulations
with relation to the besieged towns,
and other circumstances. The line
on each side proceeded from the
frontiers of Bohemia, on different
tracks, to the Oder, and thence to
the Elbe, down to its mouth, leav-
ing a neutral territory between
them, not to be occupied by the

126]

troops on either side; and in this
space Breslau was comprized. All
Saxony, Dessau, and the small
states surrounding the princes of
the confederation of the Rhine,
were left to be occupied by the
French army ; and all Prussia by
the allied army; and the Prussian
territories in Saxony were to be
neutral. The term of the armi-
stice was fixed to the 20th of July;
and hostilities were not to recom-
mence without six days’ notice.

It may be interesting to record
a proof, given at this period, of the
confidence with which the French
ruler looked forward to the secu-
rity of his widely extended em-
pire. From the field of battle of
Wurtchen, he issued the following
decree: ‘“* A monument shall be
erected on Mount Cenis. Upon

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the front, looking towards Paris,
shall be inscribed the names of all
our cantons of departments on this
side the Alps. Upon the front,
looking towards Milan, shall be
inscribed the names of all our can-
tons of departments beyond the
Alps, and of our kingdom of Italy.
On the most conspicuous part of
the monument shall be engraved
the following inscription : ‘The em-
peror Napoleon, upon the field of
battle of Wurtchen, ordered the
erection of this monument as a
proof of his gratitude to his people
of France and Italy ; and to trans=
mit to the most distant posterity
the remembrance of that celebrated
epoch, when, in three months,
1,200,000 men ran to arms to in-
sure the integrity of the empire,
and of his allies.’”

CHAPTER,

GENERAL HISTORY. [127

CHAPTER XIII.

Armistice prolonged.—Congress at Prague.—Hpostilities resumed.—
Austrian Declaration of War against France.—Crown- Prince of Swe-
den at the Head of the combined Army of the North of Germany.—
Advances to Berlin.—Interview of the Sovereigns at Prague.—‘ heir

- Plans.—Action between Blucher and the French on the Bober.—French

- driven back to Dresden.—Attack of the Allies on that City—Their
retreat into Bohemia.— Defeat of Vandamme.—Blucher's Defeat of
Macdonald.—Silesia freed from the Enemy.—Crown-Prince’s Ad-
vance.—Victory at Juterboch.—Davoust's Retreat from Mecklenburg.

_ —Actions in Bohemia.—Allies assemble around Letpzic.—Cassel taken

' and retaken.—Bremen recovered.— Napoleon quits Dresden.— Alliance

between Austria and Bavaria.—Blucher’s Victory near Leipzic.—
Grand Attack upon Leipzic and its Capture.—Retreat of the French
Army.—Action with General Wrede at Hanau.—Napoleon arrives

with his Army at Mentz.

oe the armistice Napo-
leon took up his residence
chiefly at Dresden, where he em-
ployed himself in reviewing the
reinforcements of troops that were
frequently arriving from France,
and in occasional visits to the for-
tified places in the vicinity, which
were diligently strengthened, and
put in the best possible state of
defence. Negociations proceeded
but slowly, and a convention was
signed at Neumarkt for the pro-
longation of the armistice to the
10th of August. The members of
the proposed congress assembled at
Prague, who were, on the part of
the French emperor, the count
de Narbonne and Caulincourt ;
of the emperor of Russia, the
ivy-councillor D’Anstett; ‘of the
g of Prussia, baron Humbolt;
of the emperor of Austria, the
count Metternich. Meantime all

Germany resounded with prepara-
tions for the renewal of war. The
king of Prussia published a de-
cree for a levy en-masse in his do-
minions, for its internal defence,
whilst its regular army should be
employed in concert with that of
the other allies. But it was to
Austria that the public attention
was chiefly directed, where the
great augmentation of the forces,
and the warlike measures of diffe-
rent kinds, announced designs of
higher purpose than merely main-
taining a posture of: neutrality.
Towards the end of July the troops
of the line quitted Vienna, and the
burgher guard performed duty in
the city and suburbs. Levies were
carried on through all the heredi-
tary dominions; the arsenals were
filled with artillery and ammuni-
tion, and an extensive enrolment
or insurrection was organized in

128]

Hungary. On the other side, Ba-
varia took the alarm, and levied
additional forces, besides placing
its fortresses in the best condition.

At length the armistice termi-
nated without having produced
the effect of opening a road to
peace ; and Barclay de Tolly, now
commander-in-chief of the allied
army, announced from his head-
quarters at Reichenbach to the
French general, the prince of Neuf-
chatel, the re-commencement of
hostilities on August 17th. On
the 11th count Metternich deli-
vered to the count de Narbonne
at Prague, a declaration of war by
Austria against France. This im-
portant document, styled a mani-
festo, began with adverting to the
part which Austria had been com-
pelled to take in the wars that for
twenty years past had desolated Eu-
rope, during which his imperial
majesty’s only object had been, self-
preservation, and the maintenance
of the social system, without any
views of conquest or aggrandize-
ment, He then took notice of the
cession of his provinces on the
Adriatic, which was the result of
the war of 1809, and which would
have been a still more sensible
blow, had not at the same time
the whole continent been closed
by a general destructive system
prohibiting all commercial inter-
course. Convinced of the impos-
sibility in the existing state of Eu-
rope of any improvement in its
political condition from the exer-
tions of individual powers, and
that a peace of some continuance
was necessary for the restoration
of his own and the neighbouring
states, he made a sacrifice of what
was dearest to his heart, and « ex-
alted above all common scruples,”

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

consented to an alliance which
might incline the stronger and
victorious party to a course of
moderation and justice; an effect
which he had the more reason to
expect, as at that time the emperor
Napoleon had attained that point
at which the preservation of his
conquests was a more natural ob-
ject than a struggle after new
possessions. In 1810, however,
he resolved to unite a considera-
ble portion of the north of Ger-
many, with the free cities of Ham-
burg, Bremen, and Lubeck, to the
mass of the French empire, with-
out any other pretext than that
the war with England required it.
The manifesto proceeds to make a
number of observations on the ef-
fects of this usurpation, particularly
on the alarm it might justly excite
in Prussia and Russia, and consi-
ders it decisive of a future rupture
between Russia and France. It
then touches, in the way of apo-
logy, upon the part Austria had
been obliged to take in the war
with Russia, and on the events of
that war. Its result was a confe-
deracy which presented a point of
union to the neighbouring states;
and in all parts of Germany the
desires of the people anticipated
the proceedings of their govern-
ments. The Austrian cabinet, as
far back as December, took steps
to dispose the French emperor to
peaceful policy, but to all its ad-
vances the answer was, that he
would listen to no proposals of
peace that should violate the in-
tegrity of the French empire, ‘in
the French sense of the word. This
was the more mortifying to Austria,
as it placed her invitations to peace,
made with the consent of France,
to other courts, in a false and dis-

GENERAL HISTORY.

advantageous light; and when a
minister was sent to London to in-
vite England to share in a nego-
ciation for peace, the British mi-
uistry replied, ‘‘that they could
not believe that Austria still en-
tertained hopes of peace, when the
emperor Napoleon at the same
time expressed sentiments which
could only tend to the perpetuation
of war.” It now became evident
, that either by negociation or by
force of arms a new state of things
tmust be effected. Austria made

preparations for war, which even’

Napoleon acknowledged to be ne-~
cessary. The actions which brought
on the retreat of the ailies, and the
armistice, rendered it still more
impossible for the emperor of Aus-
tria to remain an inactive spectator.
The state of the Prussian monarchy,
in particular, attracted his atten-
tion, its restoration being the first
step towards that of the political
system of Europe. As early asthe
‘month of April, Napoleon had
suggested to the Austrian cabinet,
that he regarded the dissolution of
that monarchy as a natural con-
sequence of its defection from
France, and that it now only de-
pended on Austria to add the most
flourishing of its provinces to her
own state, a sufficient indication
that no means were to be neglected
to save that power either by ne-
gociation orarms. The manifésto
then takes notice of the congress
of Prague, which, when first pro-
posed by Napoleon, was perfectly
unknown to the Austrian cabinet,
which became acquainted with it
only by the medium of the public
papers. It states the reasons for

emperor's concurrence in this

my” and his acceptance of the
ou. LV,

[129

office of mediator, with the pro-
traction of the armistice. Another
attempt for including the British
government in the negociation is
then mentioned, to which Napo-
leon at first gave his approbation,
but after various delays, finally re-
fused to grant passports to the per-
sons who were to proceed through
France to England for the pur-
pose. Othercircumstancesarethen
mentioned, to shew that France was
disinclined to take any serious step
to facilitate a treaty. At length
“ the Congress was at an end, and
the resolution which Austria had
to form was previously determined,
by the progress of the negociation,
by the actual conviction of the
impossibility of peace, by the no
longer doubtful point of view in
which his majesty examined the
great question in dispute, by the
principles and intentions of the
allies, wherein the emperor recog-
nised his own; and finally; by the
former positive declarations, which
left no room for misconception.”
Such was the general substance
of this state paper, in which,
though ably drawn up, may be dis-
cerned the difficulty of conciliating
the past measures of a temporising
policy, with the principles of jus-
tice, and regard tothe public good,
which are represented as having
dictated so important a change. It
is nianifest, however, that, as in
the case of Prussia, the new pros-
pects opened of freeing the Eu-
ropean continent from an overs
whelming power, wielded by in-

-satiable ambition, were the real

motives which induced Austria to
desert her conriection with France,
and join the allies; and ifan apo-
logy were necessary for this con-

EK]

130]

duct, the same which applied to
Prussia would serve for her. The
circumstance itself was decisive of
the future contest; for sucha
weight thrown into a scale already
nearly upon the balance, could not
fail to make it preponderate. A
treaty of alliance between Austria,
Russia, Prussia, and Great Britain,
was the concomitant of this de-
claration.

The Prince-Royal of Sweden,
with the title of generalissimo of
the combined army of the north
of Germany, addressed a procla-
mation to his troops from Oranien-
burgh, on August 15th, in which
he called upon their exertions for
restoring the liberty of Europe.
He was at Potsdam on the follow-
ing day, and on the 18th removed
his head-quarters to Charlotten-
burg. As advice had been received
that the enemy were assembling
in force at Bareuth, with the in-
tention ef making a push on Ber-
lin, he. concentrated his army be-
tween that capital and Spandau,
to the number, it was said, of
nearly 90,000 men. Napoleon was
at this time actively occupied,
sometimes on the banks of the
Bober, sometimes upon the de-
bouches from Bohemia, and some-
times on the Elbe, and various
military operations took place, the
results of which were stated in the
French papers as favourable to
their arms. The two allied em-
perors and the king of Prussia had.
an interview in the middle of this
month at Prague, at which capital
several detachments of the Aus-
trian guard arrived, Their con-
ferences, terminated in a plan of
offensive measures, of which the
relation probably most to be

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

depended upon is contained in dif
ferent despatches from sir Charles
Stewart. From these, it appears,
that the first object of the allies
was, to attack the enemy in front
and rear if he should still maintain
his forward positions in Lusatia
and on the right bank of the Elbe.
For this purpose, while the main
Russian army under Barclay de
Tolly, and the Prussian corps of
Kleist, with the whole Austrian
army, were to act from Bohemia,
under the chief command of prince
Schwartzenberg, Blucher’s corps
d’armée, composed of a division
of Prussians, and two Russian di-
visions, was to move from Silesia,
and threaten the enemy in front.
Blucher accordingly advanced,and
the enemy abandoning Buntzlaw
after destroying their works, he
arrived on the Bober. He was
there attacked by the French in
great force on August 21st, Napo-
leon himself being said to have
commanded in person, and after a
severe contest, Blucher retired with
loss. The grand armies on the Bo-~
hemian side passed the frontiers
on the 20th and 21st, and were
met by the enemy on the frontiers ;
and although the latter contested
every inch of ground, they were
driven back towards Dresden from
all their positions. The principal
action was between the right corps
of the allies under Witgenstein,
which had pushed before the rest,
and the French under Gouvion St.
Cyr, which terminated in the re-
treat ofthelatter. The allies con-
tinued to move forward, till, on
the 26th, their respective advanced.
guards encamped on the heights
above Dresden. On the following
day the enemy, abandoned their

GENERAL

ground before that city, and with-
drew into the suburbs and their
different works. At this time sir C.
Stewart says, that perhaps the his-

tory of war does not afford a period .

in which two great armies stood
committed to such bold operations.

It had been the business of se-
veral months, during the occupa-
tion of Dresden by the French, to
strengthen it with fortifications, on
which all the art of the engineer
had been bestowed, and Napvleon
was within its walls with a force
estimated at 130,000 men.
determination of the allied gene-
rals to make an assault upon it,
cannot therefore but be regarded
as of extraordinary boldness. An
attack upon the Grossen Garten,
or gardens in front of the town,
on the morning of the 27th, by
the light troops of Witgenstein
and Kleist, was attended with
some loss. At four in. theeven-
ing of that day, theallied army,
in different columns, moved to the
grand assault under a tremendous
cannonade. ‘The Austrians took
an advanced redoubt not 60 yards
from the main wall, and the troops
on all sides with the most un-
daunted courage approached close
to the town. But the enemy re-
tired from their outworks only to
take shelter behind new defences,
and the thick walls of the town
resisted the impression of the ar-
tillery. At the approach of night
a sortie was made by the French
guards, amounting to 30,000 men,
. with the intention to separate the
allied troops, and to take one wing
in front and rear. This was frus-
trated by a skilful disposition, but
no hope now remained of carry~
ing the place. The loss in this as~
sault is estimated at about 4,000

The.

HISTORY.

men, which chiefly fell upon the
Austrians.

On the following day the French
became the assailants. Napoleon,
supported by an immense artillery,
moved to the attack of the allies,
who oceupied a very extended po-
sition on the heights surrounding
Dresden. The battle was chiefly
carried on by cannonade, though
charges were made in different
parts by the allied cavalry, which
had to contend with bad roads and
incessant rain. The main bodiesof
infantry cn each side did not come
into contact. Among the disasters
of the day was the mortal wound
received by the celebrated General
Moreau, who had left his retreat
in America to visit his old fellow-
soldier, the Crown Prince of Swe-
den, and had engaged in that party
which he regarded asthe true cause
of liberty and mankind. As he
was conversing with the emperor
of Russia, a cannon shot which
passed through his horse carried
off one of his legs and shattered
the other; and after suffering two
amputations with great fortitude,
he died of the consequences, uni-
versally regretted by those whom
he had joined. The result of the
day was, that the allies retreated in
the evening, with an acknowledged
loss of 6 or 7,000 men. The French
accounts of the two actions swell
thelosses toan exorbitant amount.
That the check was severe, appear-
ed from the retrograde movements
of the allies, which were directed
my Bohemia, across the range
of mountains which separate that
kingdom from Saxony. It was not
to be expected that they should re-
treat unmolested from such an
enemy as they had to contend with.
A large division of the French ar-

[K2]

(131

152]

my, under generals Vandamme
and Bertrand, crossing the Elbe at
Pirna and Konigstein, pre-occu-
pied the pass in the mountains at
Osterwalde, through which the
Russian column under count Os-
terman was to proceed on the
road to Toplitz; and it became
necessary for the Russians to force
their way with the bayonet. The
reserves of the Russian guards were
sent to their support, and during
the greatest part of the day on
the 30th, they remained in action
with the enemy. The king of
Prussia, who was at Toplitz, made
very able dispositions to reinforce
Osterman, and the result -of the
day was, the loss of 3,000 killed and
wounded of the Russians, and a
rouch greater of the French. The
following day proved decisive re-
specting this division of the enemy,
whose rapid advance rendered an
attack upon them necessary, in or~
der to give time for the retiring
columns of the allies to fall back,
and to extricate general Kleist,
who was still engaged in the
mountains. The French had taken
a strong position at Kulm, three
German miles from Toplitz, when
an united force of Russians and
Austrians, under Miloradovitch and
Coloredo, commenced their attack.
In the midst of it Kleist was seen
descending the mountains onthe
rear of the enemy, who, thus as-
sailed on all sides, was completely
ae to the rout, the immediate
tuits of the victory being the cap-
ture of Vandamme and six other
general officers, all his baggage,
60 pieces of artillery, and about
10,000 prisoners.

In the mean time the arms of
the allies were crowned with suc-
‘cess in another quarter. General

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

Blucher having been again attack,
ed on August 22nd, near Goldberg,
after a sanguinary conflict retired
upon Jauer. On the 25th, marshal
Macdonald, who occupied a very
strong position near that place,ad-

‘vanced with the expectation of

carrying it; but he was himself
attacked by Blucher on the 26th,
and after a severe action, termi-
nated only by the night, the French
were driven back upon the Kats-
bach. That river being swoln by
rains, and its bridges being broken,
afforded no passage for artillery :
so that on the following and suc~
ceeding day, the combat being re-
newed, the French incurred a loss
estimated at 18,000 prisoners, in-
cluding a general of division and
two generals of brigade, 103 pieces
of cannon, a great quantity of am-
munition and provision, two ea-
gles, and other trophies of victory.
The allies continued to advance
till, on September 2nd, Blucher,
encamped near Gorlitz in Lusatia,
was able to congratulate his troops

-on the deliverance of Silesia from

the enemy. ;
The Crown Prince of Sweden,

whom we left posted in advance -

of Berlin for the defence of that
capital, had his head-quarters on

August 30th at Belitz, to the south

of Potsdam. Parties from his.-army
had been successful against the
French, and were in possession of
several places further southward.
The Prince, on September 4th, be-
ing on his march, with aninten-
tion of crossing the Elbe, and pro-

ceeding towards Leipzic, was in- -

formed that the enemy, after mak-
ing a demonstration of passing to
the left side of that river, had sud-
denly returned to their entrench-
ments in advance of Wittenberg.

|
|
|

GENERAL

Conjecturing their intention to be
either to attack the combined ar-
my as it was crossing the Elbe, or

' to push for Berlin, he made a
halt, and soon learned, that the

enemy was marching upon Zahne,
where a corps belonging to count
Tauentzein’s division was posted.
They attacked that post in the
evening of the 4th, but without
success. On the 5th the attack
was renewed with a force so supe-
rior, that the post,.and another at
Seyda, were carried. On the 6th,
the Crown Prince having collected
the Swedish and Russian armies
upon the heights of Lobessen, was
informed that the enemy’s whole
army, consisting of 70,000 men,
and composed of the corps d’armée
of the marshal duke of Reggio,
of the generals Bertrand and Reg-
nier, of the duke of Padua, and
a body of Polish horse, the whole
under the command of the mar-

shal prince of Moskwa, Ney, was

in full march upon Juterbock. He
immediately directed gen. Bulow,
with the Prussians, to attack the
flank and rear of the enemy, be-
fore Tauentzein, who defended
the approaches of the town, should
be overwhelmed by numbers. The
action soon commenced between
the enemy and the Prussians, who
sustained with great firmness the
force of superior numbers, whilst
the Swedes and Russians, after a
long march, were getting into or-
der of battle. Part of their cavalry
arriving at full speed checked the
efforts of the enemy, and as soon

as the columns began to appear,

the day was decided, and the
French beat a retreat. ‘They were
vigorously pursued; and the re-
Sulton the 8th, was a return of

HISTORY.

the enemy's loss in killed, wound-
ed, and prisoners, at from 16 to
18,000 men, with more than 50
pieces of cannon, and 400 ammu-
nition waggons. The loss of the
allies fell almost solely upon the
Prussians,who had from 4 to 5,000:
killed and wounded. This battle
was fought near the village of
Dennewitz, whose name it bears.
The French retired upon Torgau,
still pursued by the light troops of
the combined army, who made
800 prisoners close to the téte-du-
pont of that town. Whilst these
events were passing in this quar-
ter, the prince of Eckmuhl (Da-
voust) in the night between the
Qnd and 3rd of Sept. evacuated
Schwerin in Mecklenburgh, and re-
treated in two columns to Ratze-
burg, the division of general Loi-
son at the same time retiring from
Wismar to Schoneburg. At this
place the Danes separated from
the French, and marched to Lu-
beck, where they left a garrison.
The whole French corps after-
wards fell back behind the Stecke-
nitz, where they entrenched them-
selves, having suffered considerable
loss in their precipitate retreat.
These important successes to the
allied arms more than compen-
sated their failure before Dresden,
and on the 4thand 5th of Septem-
ber, the combined army in Bohe-
mia made a forward movement,
the effect of which was, to recall
Napoleon from a meditated attack
upon Blucher, who had fallen back
before the superior forces brought
against him. ‘The Russians and
Prussians, under Barclay de Tolly
and Witgenstein,re-entered Saxony
by Peterswalde and Marienberg,
and pushed advanced posts within

[133

134]

sight of Dresden; while prince
Schwartzenberg, with a large part
of the Austrian army, marched by
Aussig and Leutmeritz, and threw
a great force on the enemy’s right
in Lusatia. On the 8th Witgen-
stein’s corps, and a part of Kleist’s
under the command of gen. Zieth-
en, which had advanced to the
Elbe above Dresden,were attacked
by a strong body of the enemy,
which obliged Witgenstein to eva-
cuate the village of Dohna, and
retreat towards Peterswalde, Pirna
being still occupied by Zeithen.
The enemy continued to advance
on the 9th, while the allies fell
back, disputing every inch of
ground, The Austrians, who had
advanced to Leutmeritzand Aussig,
were now ordered to counter-
march, and the allies began to
collect all their forces near Toplitz,
in order to resist the numerous
forces of the enemy, with Napo-
leon in person, who seemed to pur-
pose a general attack. By the 12th
they had advanced close to Kulm;
but at this time above half the
Austrian corps had rejoined the
army, and had taken a position
with it. After a reconnoissance,
therefore, the French emperor
thought proper to commence a
retreat.

On the 15th prince Schwartzen-
berg caused a general charge to be
made on the enemy wherever an
‘advantageous opportunity could be
found, and several vigorous attacks
were the result. Count Pablen
was opposed by a French advanced
corps under general Bonnet,which
made a good stand, but was at
Jength obliged to retire, On the
16th the French ‘occupied the
Mountain and heights in front of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Nollendorff in considerable force,
and on the 17th Napoleon made
an attempt to turn the flanks of the
allies, and at the same time to
force their centre, in which he
seems to have had some partial
success; but a timely and skilful
movement of count Coloredo de-
feated the plan, by attacking the
enemy’s column which had gained
the. right, and which was obliged
to retreat with the Joss of 2 or 3,000
prisoners. The French still re-
tained possession of Nollendorff
and the heights, from which, how-
ever, they withdrew on the 20th,
falling back towards Dresden, At
length the whole measured back
their steps to the Elbe, in wretched
condition, and having suffered
severe losses among the mountains,
as well from want and fatigue, as
from the enemy. By this expe-
dition nothing more was effected
than giving a temporary check to
the allies in their ‘efforts to regain
the command of the Elbe and
expel the French from Saxony.
Blucher at this time was posted
at Bautzen, where he maintaineda
communication with the grand
allied army. The Crown Prince
had his head-quarters at Zerbst,
and held advanced posts on the
Elbe, some detachments of his
cavalry acting on the left bank of
that river. ‘Count Walmoden,
commanding a body of allies on
the lower Elbe, having been in-
formed that Davoust had detached
the generalofdivision, Pecheux,with
his corps,to theleft bank oftheElbe,
in order to clear it, and advance to-
wards Magdeburg, crossed that river
on September 14th near Domitz,
and marched to meet him. On the
16th he brought the enemy to

GENERAL

action, whom he entirely defeated
and dispersed, with a loss of from
1,500 to 2,000 in killed and wound-
ed, and 1,500 prisoners, with eight
pieces of artillery.

The allies now began to put in
execution a grand plan of co-ope-
ration, which was to be decisive of
the result of the campaign. A
large force, composed of Russians
and Prussians, with the: entire
Austrian army of Bohemia, de-
bouched from the passes through
the Erzegeberg, and marched by
Chemnitz and Freyberg towards
Leipzic. The intelligence of this
movement determined the Crown
Prince to attempt the passage of
the Elbe. As he was. making his
preparations, he received informa-
tion from general Blucher of his
intention to move his army to the
Elbe, and cross that river at Elster.
This he effected on October 3, and
was immediately after engaged
with the 4th French corps under
general Bertrand, which was. in-
trenched at a neighbouring village.
A sanguinary conflict ensued, which
terminated in the rout of the
French with great loss. Blucher
afterwards fixed his head-quarters
at Kremberg, and pushed his
cavalry to Duben, within twenty
miles of Leipzic. The Crown
Prince in the meantime, whose
advanced guard, after taking posses-
sion of Dessau, had been obliged
to relinquish it, caused a bridge to
be thrown over the Elbe, lower
down at Acken; and learning the
success of Blucher, he passed his
whole army on the 4th, partly at
that place, and partly at Rosslau.
The French, under Ney, now re-
treated from Dessau, lestthey should
be placed between two fires, and
the Crown Prince took up his

HISTORY.

pentiens there. The situation of
the French was rendered more cri-
tical by the parties of the allies
which were spreading in his rear,
and impeding all communication
between them and France. Platoff
covered the country on the Saale
and Mulda, and between them and
the Elbe, with detachments of his
Cossacks. The Russian general
Czernicheff, after three successful
actions, pushed on to Cassel, which
he entered by capitulation on 30th
September, the petty king Jerome
having only two hours before taken
his flight towards Frankfort. It
was not long, however, before he
was replaced in his capital. In the
north of Germany the allied arms
obtained the same superiority ; and
general Tettenborne, on October
14th, entered Bremen by composi-
tion, the garrison being allowed to
depart on condition of not serving
against the allies for a year.
Leipzic being the point to which
the great efforts of the.allies were
directed, the possession of which
was of the highest importance to
each party, Napoleon found it ne-
cessary on October 7th to. quit
Dresden in company with the king
of Saxony, and take post at Roch-
litz, about forty miles to the west
of that city, and twenty-five to the
south of Leipzic. He there as-
sembled his forces to the supposed
number of 180,000 men, exclu-
sively of his garrisons, which might
amount to 30,000 more. They
were chiefly stationed on the right
bank of the Mulda, ona line pa-
rallel to that of the Elbe. Leipzic
is placed nearly midway between
the Mulda and the Saale ; the pas-
sage of the latter river, therefore,
by the army of the Crown Prince,
would enable him to advance upon

[isd

136] ANNUAL REGISTER, 181s.

Leipzic from the north-west along
‘its left bank, whilst the army from
Bohemia was making its approach
by Chemnitz and Altenburg from
the south.
determined to execute, notwith-
standing the demonstration made
by the enemy on the Elbe towards
Torgau and Wittenberg, and which
gave an alarm to Berlin. On the
10th, the armies of the Crown
Prince and Blucher joined at Zor-
big, when the passage of the Saale
was concluded upon. This was
effected by Blucher at Halle; and
at this time information was re-
ceived that Platoff with his Cossacks
was at Pegau, and that Kleist and
Witgenstein, with the vanguard of
the Bohemian army, was approach-
ing Altenburg. At this momen-
tous period an important accession
was made to the cause of Germany
by a treaty of alliance and concert
between Austria and Bavaria, signed
on the 8th by prince Reuss and
general Wrede, in virtue of which
the latter, with 55,000 Bavarian
troops, wastoact with the Austrians.
When the ancient enmity between
these powers, and the particular
favours conferred upon the latter
by the French ruler, are consider-
ed, a more convincing proof of the
prevalent disposition throughout
Germany to unite in freeing the
country from the yoke imposed
upon it by the ambition of Napo-
Jeon could not be given.

It was impossible that the nu-
merous troops collectedround Leip-
zic could long remain without
coming to action; indeed, the
allies. full of hope and spirit, had
concentrated their force with the
resolution of becoming assailants
the. moment their dispositions
should be completed. It was the

This movement it was -

glorious lot of that brave and ablé
commander, general Blucher, who
had already found so many occa-
sions of distinguishing himself, to
lead the way to victory. Advane-
ing from his position at Halle on
October 14, to Gros Kugel, he
pushed his van on the great road to
Leipzic, occupying the villages on
each side of it. ‘The Crown Prince
gave orders to march to Halle on
that night; but when his troops
were in march, he took up his
head-quarters at Sylbitz. Blucher
found the French forces under
marshals Marmont and Ney, and
general Bertrand, occupying a liné
in an open country, comprehend-
ing several villages. As his opera-
tions are not to be understood
without an accurate plan, we shall
not enter into the detail of his
attack, but confine ourselves to
some of its incidents. ‘The enemy,
after the first onset, gave up the
advanced villages, and retired to
some distance, but obstinately held
some of the more defensible. At
one of these, named Mockern, a
very bloody contest took ‘place, it
being taken and retaken five times.
The corps of D’Yorck was engaged
at this spot, and suffered great loss,
At length this position was forced,
and the enemy were driven beyond
the Partha. The villages in the
woody ground on the right were
also the scene of sharp action, in
which the Russians under Lange-
ron fought against the corps of
Ney. They were however finally
successful, and night put an end to
the battle. Napoleon, it is said,
witnessed the latter part of this
defeat of his troops. ‘The loss of
the allies was severe, amounting to
6 or 7,000 killed and wounded,
among whom were many com-

-GENERAL

manders of brigades in D’Yorck’s
corps. The fruits of victory were
12,000 of the enemy killed,
wounded, and prisoners, an eagle,
and forty pieces of cannon.

On the 16th the grand army
made a general attack to the seuth
of Leipzic. The country being
peculiarly adapted for cavalry, they
were chiefly employed in this en-
gagement, witha tremendous artil-
- lery ef six hundred pieces on both
sides. Two solitary buildings in
the centre of the enemy’s position
were occupied by several battalions
of infantry, and after repeated
attacks by the Russian infantry,
were carried with great carnage.
Murat then brought forward the
whole of the French cavalry, and
made a desperate push at the centre
of the allies, which for a time was
forced, but a charge of six regi-
ments of Austrian cuirassiers, which
nothing could withstand, restored
the position; and after much
slaughter the two armies remained
nearly on the ground on which the
combat commenced.

The 17th chiefly passed in pre-
paration for a renewal of the con-
test. The Crown Prince moved
from his head-quarters at Lands-
berg to Brittenfield. Winzing-
rode’s cavalry and artillery had
moved forward in the night
' near the heights of Taucha. The
enemy showed himself in great
force in a good position on the
left of the Partha, upon a ridge
= to that river. Some Meck-

urg hussars pushed into the
suburbs of Leipzic, and took three
pieces of cannon and a few pri-
soners. On the morning of the
18th the different armies of the
allies advanced from the villages
sound Leipzic for their grand

HISTORY. [137

attack on that city. The first
operation of the Crown Prince's
army was, to force the enemy’s
right, and obtain possession of the
heights of Taucha. This was ef-
fected, and general Winzingrode
took about 3,000 prisoners and
some cannon at Jaucha. The
enemy’s infantry soon after aban-
doned the line of the Partha, and
retired over the ‘plain towards
Leipzic, occupying in strength
some villages to cover their retreat,
In the forcing of these, considerable
resistance was experienced by the
corps of Langeron and Bulow, but
at length they were all carried. A
retiring solid square of French in-
fantry was thrown into such con~
sternation by the rocket brigade
under captain Bogue, that it sur-
renderedajterthefirst fire. During
the action in this part 22 guns of
Saxonartillery joined theallies, and
were instantly turned against the
enemy; and two Westphalian re-
giments of hussars, with two bat-
talions of Saxons, also came over,
and readily accepted the offer of
the Crown Prince to lead them im-
mediately against their former ally.
On the southern side whence the
grand allied army made its attacks,
the enemy resisted with great ob-~
stinacy at various points, but were
finally driven from their posts, and
a communication was established
between the two assailing armies,
The result of this important day
was, a loss to the enemy of 40,000
in killed, wounded, and prisoners,
among the latter of whom were
many generals, 65 pieces of artil-
lery, and the desertion of seventeen
German battalions,» which joined
the victors with their generals and
staff. ‘The conquering armies re-
mained during the night on the

138] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ground they had won. On the
morning of the 19th the king of
Saxony sent a flag of truce to the
emperor Alexander, requesting him
to spare the town of Leipzic; but
that sovereign, considering it as a
feint to gain time, ordered an im-
mediate assault. Leipzic was taken
after a short resistance, the allies
entering it at eleven, two hours
after Napoleonhad made his escape.
There were captured with it the
king of Saxony with all his court,
the garrison and rear-guard of the
French army, amounting to 30,000,
all the sick and wounded, com-
puted at 22,000, the magazines,
artillery and stores. Nothing could
bemore complete than this success.
The emperor of Russia, the king
of Prussia, and the Crown Prince
of Sweden, each at the head of
their respective troops, made their
entry from different points, and
met in the great square, amidst the
universal acclamations of the peo-
ple, which were doubtless sincere,
since that unfortunate town had
been a dreadful sufferer from being
made the great hospital of the
French army ; and the Saxons had
long manifested an impatience to
be delivered from that thraldom to
which their sovereign’s engage-
ments with the French had con-
signed them. General Blucher’s
great services were rewarded by
the rank of field marshal; and
marshal prince Schwartzenberg
was decorated with orders by the
emperors of Austria and Russia,
and the king of Prussia.

The retreat of the French army
was full of confusion and disorder,
and the pursuers were daily mak-
ing prisoners, and capturing cannon
and other accompaniments of an
army-. It was conducted across the
Saale by Weissenfels, thence to

Erfurt, Gotha, and Eisenbach,
general D’Yorck closely attending
their march, and taking every op-
portunity of harassing them. The
following particulars are copied
from a report of the operations of
the Silesian army in pursuit.

«« An advanced corps of marshal
Blucher’s came up with the rear of .
the enemy at the entrance of the
defiles in the mountains, within
about a German mile of Eisenach ;
the blowing up of several ammu-
nition waggons, the destruction or
abandonment of baggage, and the
capture of several stragglers, was
the immediate consequence; but
the enemy had penetrated far into
the defiles, where the ground was
not favourable for the advance of
cavalry, andit was only by following
his march for the three subsequent
days, that the precipitancy and dis-
asters of his flight became obvious.
For an extent of nearly fifty Eng-
lish miles, from Eisenach to Fulda,
carcases of dead and dving horses,
without number; dead bodies of
men, who had been either killed
or perished through hunger, sick-
ness, or fatigue, lying on the roads
or in the ditches; parties of pri-
soners and stragglers brought in by
the Cossacks; blown up or destroy-
ed ammunition, and baggage wag=
gons, in such numbers as absolutely _
to obstruct the road, sufficiently
attested the sufferings of the ene-
my; whilst pillaged and burning
towns and villages marked, at the
same time, the ferocity with which
he had conducted himself. The
number of the dead bodies on the
road had been considerably aug-
mented, from a resolution that had
been taken to carry off all the sick
and wounded, not resulting surely
from any principle of humanity,
but probably as matter of boast, in

GENERAL HISTORY.

the relations that might be given
to the world of the event, as several
_ of these men were found abandon-
ed on the road, in the last gasp of
hunger and disease, the dead and the
dying frequently mixed together,
lying in groups of six or eight, by
half-extinguished fires on the road
side. Several of these men must
have been compelled to move on
foot, as their bodies were found on

’ the road with the sticks with which

they had endeavoured to support
their march, lying by their sides.
The number of dead bodies might
have been counted by hundreds,
and in the space from Eisenach to
Fulda, could certainly not have
amounted to much less than a
thousand. The enemy continued
to be closely pursued during
the three days’ march from Eise-
nach to Vach Hunfeld and Fulda,
and frequent cannonading ensued
at the head of the advanced
guard; but the nature of the
country not permitting the cavalry
to act, the enemy escaped with
only such losses as have been enu-
merated.”

The combined Austrian and Ba-
varian army under General Wrede,
after taking Wurtzburg, posted
itself at Hanau to intercept Napo-
leon on his retreat to Frankfort.
On October 29th the advanced
- guards of each came to action, and
the French are. stated to have had
4,000 made prisoners, with two
generals and two pieces of cannon,
On the 30th Wrede made a recon-
noissance, by which it was ascer-
tained that the French emperor

[139

had with him from 60 to 80,000
men; and as the allies, in conse-
quence of detachments, were much
inferior in number, their general
found that he should be unable to
prevent the enemy from reaching
Frankfort. In order, however, to
impede their march, he drew up
his troops before Hanau, where
they were attacked by Napoleon
with all his force. A bloody en-
gagement ensued, of the'respective
losses in which very different ac-
counts are given by the opposite
parties. The French certainly
took a considerable number of pri-
soners from the allies, who them-
selves acknowledge a loss of 7,000
in killed and wounded; general
Wrede being among the latter ;
and it appears that they evacuated
Hanau, which was entered by the
French, The latter, however, were
driven out again, and continued
their retreat in great disorder to
Frankfort, which was their head-
quarters on the 31st; and on Nov.
Ynd Napoleon arrived in security
at Mentz. His dispatches doast of
his having brought back 100,000
men out of the hosts which he led
to the Elbe and Oder. This is
probably a great exaggeration ;
yet his countenance at Hanau was
undoubtedly such as could scarcely
have been expected after the dis-
asters at Leipzic. In this state we
shall leave the history of the war
on the Germanic quarter, and pro-
ceed to take up the series of events
in another and scarcely less inte~
resting theatre of military opera-
tions.

‘CHAPTER

avy ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

CHAPTER XIV.

War in the Peninsula.—Longa’s Success at Sedano.—Lord Wellington's.
Visit te Cadiz and Lisbon.—French attack at Bejar repulsed.— Posi-

_ tion of their Armies.—Sir J. Murray’s Advance to Castella.— Attack
of Suchet repulsed.—Castro taken.—Lord Wellington begins his

_ march.—Advance to Burgos, and thence to Vittoria.—Battle of Vit-
_ toria.—Castro recovered.—Pamplona invested, and Tolosa taken.—
Clausel pursued to Saragossa.—Sir J. Murray's Investment of Tarra-

_ gona, and precipitate Retreat.—French driven from the Valley of
Bastan.— Mina’s Fit dal of General Paris.—Valencia evacuated. by

_ the French.— Soult’s General attack on the Allied Posts on the Borders.
—Failure of an attack on St. Sebastian.— Saragossa surrenders to Mina.
—Lord W. Bentinck obliged to retreat from Tarragona.—St. Sebas-

_ tian taken by Storm.—The enemy's attempt to relieve it, repulsed.—
Castle of St. Sebastian taken.—Lord Bentinck’s Advance driven from
the Pass of Ordal.—Lord Wellington enters ea a i sur-
renders.—French Positions before St. Jean de Luz forced.—Actions
on passing the Nive.—Proceedings of the Cortes.—Remonstrances of

_ the Clergy concerning the Edict abolishing the Inquisition.—The Re-
gency dismissed, and a Provisional Regency Installed.— Dispute with
the Pope’s Nuncio, who is expelled the Kingdom.—Lord Wellington’s
Letter to the Spanish Secretary at War.—The Extraordinary Cortes

resigns.— Speech of its President.—Attempt to remove the Government _

to Madrid defeated.—Ordinary Cortes assembled.

HE narrative of the war in

the Peninsula, during the last
year, terminated with the return
of the army under the marquis of
Wellington, at the close of No-
"vember, to its quarters of Frey-
nada on the frontier of Portugal,
whilst the enemy were marching
towards the Douro. On Nov. 30th,
the celebrated partisan Longa made
a report to his general, Mendiza-
bal, of a successful action against a
body of men under the French ge-
neral Fremant, who were posted
in the valley and town of Sedano,
near Burgos. They were surprised

by Longa, and entirely routed,
with the loss of 700 killed, includ-
ing the general and several other
officers, and nearly 500 prisoners,
two pieces of cannon, all their
baggage, ‘provisions, and plunder.
Sixty of the inhabitants of Sedano,
destined to be taken as hostages to

Burgos, were also liberated. In ~

December, the French main army
under Drouet was-in cantonments
in the neighbourhood of Salaman-
ca, and Valladolid, and they oc-
cupied various posts on the line of
the Tagus. King Joseph was at
Madrid, and Soult had his head-

“GENERAL HISTORY.

quarters at Toledo. Thus all the
eentral part of Spain remained in
possession of the invaders.

- Lord Wellington, with his habi-
tual activity, was employed in vi-
siting different parts occupied by
the allied troops; and on Dec. 24th
he arrived at Cadiz, where he was
respectfully waited upon by a de-
putation from the Cortes. That
at this time the Spanish govern-
ment experienced considerable op-
position to its measures, may be
inferred from a proposition sent
from the Regency to the Cortes
for suspending various articles of
the constitution by which personal
_ freedom, and the liberty of the
press are guaranteed. The reason
given was, that there existed a
conspiracy to subvert the national
representation and the government
by a popular insurrection ; but the
committee of the Cortes, to which
the proposition was referred, re-
ported that there was no necessity
for the suspension of any of the
articles of the constitution, not
even fora moment ; and this report
was approved of. Lord Welling-

ton, after having transacted with

the Spanish government the busi-
ness which brought him thither,
returned by Lisbon, at which capi-
tal he was honoured with a most
triumphant reception. (See Chro-
nicle). His lordship’s visit to Ca-
diz was probably connected with a
decree issued by the Cortes, dated
Jan. 6th, for the purpose of ren-
dering more efficient the powers of
the commanders of armies, draw-
ing the line between their autho-
rity and that ef the civil governors
_and municipal councils of pro-
vinces, and providing for the
maintenance of each army. On
Jan. 17th, the Regency issued an

[241

order for a section of the general
staff to attend upon the duke of
Ciudad Rodrigo (lord Welling-
ton), to be the channel of commu-
nication between the duke as.com-
mander-in-chief, and all parts of
the army.

The French cantoned about the
Upper Tormes were in motion on
Feb. 19th, and on the following
day made an attack upon a post at
Bejar, occupied by lieut.-colonel
Harrison, under the command. of
sir Rowland Hill, but were re-
pulsed with loss. Sir Rowland
afterwards pushed’ forward a bri-
gade from Coria to occupy Pla-
cencia. Not long after it appears
that the revulsion of the war in
Germany was felt by the French
armies in Spain. Lord Welling-
ton, on March 24th, communicates
the information, that nearly all the
French troops are withdrawn from
La Mancha, and that the army of
the south was concentrated be~-
tween Talavera, Madrid, and To-
ledo. Joseph was supposed to have
quitted Madrid. Col. Bourke re-
ported from Corunna, on April Ist,
that a division of the French army
of Portugal, which had assembled
at Valladolid, had marched for
Burgos; that their garrison at
Leon was diminished, and that
they were strengthening Bilboa.
These movements indicated an in-
tention on their parts to retire
from thecentral provinces, andtake
strong positions in the north and
north-east, suitable to the con-
tracted scale of their powers. From
the allied army in . Alicant, lieut.
gen. sir John Murray sent a des-
patch, dated March 23rd, mention-
ing his having attacked in force
the position of the French at Al-
coy, and driven them: some miles

149]

out of the town, after which he
had fixed his own head quarters at
Castalla. He likewise reported
some other partial successes of the
allies. In consequence of his ad-
vance, Suchet had quitted Valen-
cia, and assumed the command of
the troops on the right bank of the
Xucar.

The French were still moving
from the Tagus to the Douro in
the month of April. It was com-
puted that in February and March,
there had been drawn from their
armies in Spain, and sent into
France, above 1,200 officers, 6,000
corporals and sergeants, and 16,000
soldiers. Some conscripts had
indeed arrived to supply their
places, but the change must have
materiallydiminished their strength.
Little besides movements of troops
occurred about this period in the
northern parts of the Peninsula;
but from Valencia, sir J. Murray,
on April 14th, communicated to
the commander-in-chief the re-
sult of an action of some import-
ance. Suchet, it appears, had for
some time been collecting all his
disposable force, with which, on
the 11th, he dislodged with some
loss a Spanish corps, posted by
general Elio, at Yecla. On the
next day he advanced to Villena,
and captured a Spanish garrison
which defended its castle. He
then fell upon the advance of the
allied army under colonel Adam,
which after a gallant contest with
a much superior force, fell back
upon Castella, where the main
body was posted. On the 13th,
Suchet made a general attack upon
the allied army, which was drawn
up in a long line, occupying a
range of hills and other strong
ground, protected by batteries. The

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

attack was vigorous, but was re=-
pulsed with equal spirit, and the
enemy was foiled at every point.
He sustained a severe loss, esti-
mated at 3,000in killed and wound-
ed; but though he was pursued to
some distance, he was so well sup-
ported by his reserve that no tro-
phies were left in the hands of the
victors. The loss on the-part of
the allies in killed and wounded
amounted to about 600. Suchet,
after the action, retreated to Vil-
lena, which he hastily quitted at
midnight, to fall further back.
He still, however, must have main-
tained a superiority of strength,
since he was able soon after to de-
tach a'strong division against the
Spanish general Villacampa, who
had gained some advantages. _
The French, who had been twice
repulsed before the walls of Cas-
tro de Ordiales, a port in Biscay,
reinvested it on the 25th of April
with augmented forces, and on
May llth carried the place by
storm. At length, after long ex-
pectation, the delay having doubt-
less arisen from the necessity of
waiting for the recovery of the
numerous sick, the arrival of re-
inforcements from England, and
the many preparations requisite for
Opening a campaign, the army
under the marquis of Wel-
lington moved from its quarters
at Freynada, and on May 26th
arrived at Salamanea. A division
of French infantry with some ca-
valry and cannon were still in the
town, which they evacuated on his
lordship’s approach, but not in time
to prevent a considerable loss from
the British cavalry in their retreat.
The ‘troops under sir Rowland
Hill came up on the two foliowing
days, and were established between

GENERAL HISTORY.

the Tormes and Douro; and lord
Wellington repaired to the troops
on the Esla, beyond the Douro,
under sir Thomas Graham. The
army continued to advance by
Zamora to Toro, beyond which
latter place, on June 2nd, the ad-
vanced guard of English hussars
fell in with a considerable body of
the enemy’s cavalry, which they
overthrew, and pursued many
miles, taking from them above

- 200prisoners. The French troopsat

Madrid, and the detachments onthe
Tagus had already broken up and
crossed the Douro, and Valladolid

‘was entirely evacuated on the 4th.

On the 7th, the allied army crossed

the Carrion; and on the three sub-.

sequent days followed the enemy
across the Pisuerga. On the 12th,
lord Wellington moved forward
his right wing under sir R. Hill to
reconnoitre the enemy’s position
and numbers near Burgos, and to

‘force them to a decision whether

they would abandon the castle, or
endeavour to protect it. They
were found strongly posted on the
heights; but their right being
turned by the allied army, and
their left threatened, they quitted
their position, and began a retreat
across. the Arlanzon, which they
conducted in such excellent order,
that although vigorously pushed by
the cavalry, they sustained little
loss. In the night they retired
with their whole force through
Burgos, having destroyed, as far
as they were able, the defences of
the castle which they had con-
Structed at great expense; and
they marched towards the Ebro,
on the road to Miranda. On the
J4th and 15th, the allied army
crossed the Ebro, and continued

its march towards Vittoria. The

[14s

enemy assembled a considerable
corps at Espeio, which marched to
Osma, and there encountered sir
T. Graham. They made an at-
tack upon him, but were repulsed
and pursued to Espeio. At the
same time a French detachment
which had moved from Frias upon
St. Millan was driven from that
place with loss, by the light divi-
sion of the allied army under
major-gen. Alten.

The French army, commanded
by Joseph Buonaparte, having mar-
shal Jourdan as his major-general,
and consisting of the whole of the
armies of the south, and centre, of
four divisions, and all the cavalry
of the army of Portugal, and some
troops of the army of the north,
took up a position on the night of
June 19th, in front of Vittoria,
its left resting on the heights which
terminate at Puebla d’Arlanzon,
and extending from thence across
the valley of Zadora, its centre
occupying a height which com-
manded the valley of Zadora, and
its right stationed near Vittoria,
for the purpose of defending the
passages of the river Zadora, near
that city. The allied army halted
on the 20th, in order to close up
its columns, and on that day lord
Wellington reconnoitred the ene-
my’s position preparatory to an
attack on the morrow. For the
particular detail of the battle of
Vittoria, fought on the 2lst, we
must refer to our extract from the
LondonGazette, only heretouching
upon its principal circumstances.
The operations began with the
occupation of the enemy’s post on
the heights of la Peubla by sir Row-
land Hill, who first detached a
Spanish brigade under general
Murillo on this service. The ene-

144]

my, aware of the importance of
this post, sent strong reinforce
ments for maintaining it; and on
the other hand successive detach-
ments of British troops were or-
dered to the attack, anda severe
contest took place at this point,
which ended in the possession of
the heights by the allies. Under
cover of this position, sir R. Hill
passed the Rader and the defile
beyond it, and gained possession
of a village in front of the enemy’s
line. The difficulties of the coun-
try retarded for some time the ad-
vance of the other columns to their
stations; they however at length
crossed the Zadora at different
points, and the divisions forming
the centre of the allies moved to
the attack of the heights in the
enemy's centre. The line of the
latter, however, had been so much
weakened by the detachments sent
to strengthen the post in the hills,
that he abandoned his position as
soon as he saw the disposition for
attacking it, and commenced his
retreat in good order to Vittoria.
The allies continued to advance
ever the broken ground, keeping
admirable order ; and in the mean-
time sir T. Graham, commanding
the left wing, moved on Vittoria
by the high road from Bilboa.
A part of his troops turned the
enemy’s right, and gained some
strong heights covering the village
of Gamarra Major. This village
was carried by storm at the bayo-
net’s point under a heavy fire of
artillery and musketry, and every
effort of the enemy to recover it
was repulsed. Another village was
also. carried ; and the possession of
these villages intercepted the ene-
my’s retreat by the high ‘road to
France, and obliged them to take

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

that of Pamplona. Stillthey had
two divisions in reserve on the
heights to the left of the Zadora,
and it was impossible to cross by
the bridges till the troops from the
centre and left. had driven the
enemy from Vittoria. ‘This was
effected, and the pursuit, in which -
all joined, was continued till after
it was dark.. The retreat of the
enemy was so rapid that. they were
unable to draw off their baggage
and artillery, the whole of which.
therefore fell into the hands of the
victors. . Lord Wellington speaks
with high encomium of the conduct
of all parts of the allied army ; and
the victory, so happily named of
Vittoria,‘will rank among the most
signal exploits of this great com-
mander. With his usual modesty
and caution he has given no esti-
mate of the loss of the enemy,
which must have been severe; and
only says, that there were taken
from them 151 pieces of cannon, .
415 waggons of ammunition, all
their baggage, provisions, cattle,
and treasure, and a considerable
number of prisoners. Among the
trophies was the baton of marshal
Jourdan. The loss of the allied
army is stated at about 700 killed
and 4,000 wounded, of whom the
greatest share were British. An
additional despatch from his lord~
ship, dated on the 24th, mentions
the continued pursuit of the ene-
my, whose rear reached Parnplona
on that day. It also relates that
the French general Clausel, with
part of the army of the north, and
one division of that of Portugal,
approached Vittoria on the 23rd,
but learning the events that had
passed, retired upon La Guardia,
and afterwards to Logrogno.

On June’ 25th, an account ar-

“GENERAL

rived at the Admiralty, that the
supplies of the garrison of Castro
having been cut off by the English
cruizers on the coast, the castle
was evacuated by the French, and
afterwards taken possession of by
the English, and a party of Men-
dizabel’s army. Their retreat was
doubtless hastened by the battle of
Vittoria.

The French army retreated from
the neighbourhood of Pamplona on

the 25th, by the road of Ronce-—

valles, into France, followed by the
light troops of the allies; and on
the next day lord Wellington
caused the fort of Pamplona to be
invested. Sir T. Graham had in the
mean time taken possession of To-
losa, after two actions with the
enemy, in which they sustained
considerable loss. -He continued
to push them along the road to
France, dislodging them from all
their strong posts; and a brigade
of the army of Gallicia under gen.
Castanos drove them across the
Bidassoa (the boundary river) over
the bridge of Irun. The garrison
of Passages surrendered on the 30th
to the troops of Longa, and St.
Sebastian was. blockaded by a
Spanish detachment. A garrison
left by the enemy in Pancorbo,
commanding the road from Vitto-
ria to Burgos, lord Wellington
directed the Conde del Abisbal to
make himself master of the place,
which he effected, the garrison sur-
rendering themselves prisoners of
war. General Clausel having re-
mained some time in the neigh-
bourhood of Logrogno, hopes were
conceived of being able to inter-
cept him, and a force of light
troops and cavalry was detached
towards Tudela for that purpose.
By extraordinary forced marches,
Vou, LV.

HISTORY.

however, he arrived first at Tu-
dela, whence he made good his
retreat to Saragossa, followed by
Mina, who took some guns and
prisoners.

While the cause of Spain was
proceeding triumphantly in this
quarter, events of a different com-
plexion were taking place on the
eastern coast. Sir John Murray,
with the force under his command,
in pursuance of lord Wellington's
instructions embarked on board the
English fleet upon that station on
May 31, and landing his army on »
June 3, invested Tarragona. He
had previously detached a party to
attack fort St. Philippe, on the
Col de Balaguer, which blocks the
nearest and most accessible way
from Tortosa to Tarragona, and the
result was its capture, after pro-
digious exertions by the soldiers
and sailors in getting up the batter-
ing cannon to the crest of a rugged
hill commanding the place. In
the meantime reports reached sir
John Murray that the French
forces were assembling at Barce-
lona, and that marshal Suchet
was advancing from Valencia; and
he calculated the amount of the
troops destined for the relief of
Tarragona, at 20,500. To meet
these in the field he could bring
only 16,000, of whom there were
only 4,500 British and German,
the rest being Spanish. Strongly
impressed with the idea of this in-
equality, the general determined
to avoid the conflict by a timely
retreat ;. and without waiting for
any certain tidings of the enemy's
approach, or information of their
actual strength, he embarked his
army, leaving behind, the guns in
the most advanced batteries. He
says, ‘* Had 1 remained another

(Ll)

(145

146]

day, they might have been brought
off; but this risk I would not run
when the existence of the army
was at stake, not only from un-
favourable weather, but from the
appearance of an enemy in whose
presence I could not have embark-
ed perhaps at all, certainly not
without suffering a great loss, and
without the possibility of deriving
any advantage.’”’ He acquits the
naval commander, admiral Hallo-
well, of any blame in the failure
of the expedition, and acknow-
ledges that it was the admiral’s
opinion that the cannon in the
batteries might have been saved
by remaining till the night, and
that then they could have been
brought off. Such is the substance
of sir J. Murray’s dispatch, dated
on board ship, June 14. Marshal
Suchet’s summary of this unfor-
tunate transaction is as follows:
«‘ Thus, the first operation of the
English, upon a line of eighty
leagues, has been confined to the
taking of a fort, and a garrison of
eighty-three soldiers commanded
by a lieutenant, whilst they have
lost in killed, wounded, prisoners,
or deserters upon the Xucar, or at
Tarragona, above 1,600 men and
a flag; whilst they have raised the
siege, and abandoned 27 pieces of
cannon, before a dismantled place
without fosses, but defended by a
small, but very valiant garrison.’’
The expedition, after this failure,
sailed back to Alicant.

A dispatch from lord Welling-
ton, dated July 10th, relates that
notwithstanding the enemy had
withdrawn their right and left
quite into France, their centre still
maintained itself in the valley of
Bastan, of which, on account of
its richness, and the strong positions

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

it affords, they seemed determined
to keep possession, having as-
sembled in it three divisions of the
army of the South. Sir R. Hill,
therefore, being relieved from the
blockade of Pamplona, undertook
to dislodge them with a combined
force of British and Portuguese in-
fantry, which was effected, and
the enemy abandoned the strong-
est of their posts, and retired into
France. The loss of the allies in
these operations wasinconsiderable.
The siege of St. Sebastian was
now proceeding under the direc-
tion of sir Thomas Graham, and
on July 17th the fortified con-
vent of San Bartholome, and an
adjoining work on a steep hill,
were carried by assault. General
Mina ina report to lord Welling-
ton, informed his lordship, that
being joined by general Duran in
the neighbourhood of Saragossa,
they had attacked, on the 8th,
general Paris who commanded a
French division in Arrogan, and
who retired in the night, leaving a
garrison in a redoubt. Duran was
left to reduce this work, while
Mina, with his own cavalry, and
that of Don Julian Sanchez, fol-
lowed Paris, and took from him
many prisoners and a quantity of
baggage, and also intercepted a
convoy. Paris arrived at Jaca on
the 14th, bringing with him the
garrisons of several intermediate
places, and was about to withdraw
into France. From Valencia the
intelligence was, that Suchet had
evacuated that city on the 5th,
which was entered by general Elio
at the head of the second Spanish
army. Lord W. Bentinck, now —
the British commander in that
part, was to proceed from Xativa
to Valentia. Suchet was retreat-

GENERAL

ing northwards, and the garrison
of Segorbe had been withdrawn.
The operations on the border
between Spain and France had
hitherto been upon a comparatively
small scale; but towards the close
of July an effort was made by the
French which brought into action
the whole force on each side.
Marshal Soult having been ap-

. pointed by an imperial decree

commander-in-chief of the French
army in Spain and the southern

_ provinces of France, joined the

army on July 13th, which had been
re-formed into nine divisions of in-
fantry and three of cavalry, with a
large proportion of artillery. The
allied army was posted in the dif-
ferent passes of the mountains,
with mutual communications, and
Pamplona was blockaded by a
Spanish forceund er the Condé del
Abisbal. For the detail of the
subsequent operations we must, as

‘before, refer to the Gazette, ob-

serving, however, that they cannot
be rendered intelligible without a
particular map of the broken and
varied country bordering the Py-
renees. Weshall attempt no more
than to give an idea of the princi-
pal incidents. On the 24th Soult
collected at St. Jean Pied de Port
the right and left wings of his
army, and a division of his centre,
with some cavalry, amounting in
all to 30 or 40,000 men, and on
the 25th attacked general Byng’s
post at Roncesvalles. He was sup-
ported by a division of the allied
army under sir Lowry Cole, and
the position was maintained during
the day, but being turned in the
evening, it was necessary to aban-
don it in the night. On the same
day, two divisions of the enemy’s
centre attacked sir R. Hill’s posi-

HISTORY.

tion in the Puerto de Maya, the
defenders of which at first gave
way, but being reinforced, they re-
covered the most important part of
their post, which they could have
held, had not the retreat of sir L.
Cole rendered it expedient for
them also to retire. On the 27th
sir L. Cole and sir T. Picton
thinking the post to which they
had retreated not tenable, drew
further back to a position to cover
the blockade of Pamplona. Their
forces consisted of the 2nd and 4th
divisions of the allied army, and as
they were taking their ground,
they were joined by lord Welling-
ton. Shortly after, the enemy
made an attack on a hill upon the
right of the fourth division, the
importance of which post rendered
it an object of vigorous assault and
defence during that and the fol-
lowing day, and the enemy was
finally repulsed. On the 28th the
sixth division joined, which, as
soon as it had taken its position,
was attacked by a large body of
the enemy, who were driven back
with vast loss. The battle then
became general along the front of
the heights occupied by the 4th
division, every regiment of which
charged with the bayonet, some of
them four different times, and the
result was, a repulse of the enemy,
with great slaughter. On the 29th
and 30th various operations were
carried on, too intricate to be sum-
marily described. On the latter
day, lord Wellington directed an
attack upon the enemy, the success
of which obliged him to abandon
a position said by his lordship to
be “ one of the strongest and most
difficult of access that he had yet
seen occupied by troops.” In
their retreat from it, the French
[L 2]

[147

148]

lost a great number of prisoners.
A separate attack upon sir Row-
land Hill’s position was also re-
pelled after a hard contest; and
on the night of August Ist, the
allied army was nearly in the same
positions which it occupied on the
25th July. The general was en-
abled to bestow the highest com-
mendations’ on the behaviour of
the troops of the different nations
on this trying occasion, and per-
haps in none of the actions during
this war was more military skill
displayed by the commanders, or
steady valour by the soldiers. Yet
ene more exploit remains to be
related. The enemy continuing
posted on the 2nd with two divi-
sions on the Puerto de Echalar,
and nearly their whole army be-
hind the Puerto, lord Wellington
determined to dislodge them by a
combined movement of three ad-
vanced divisions. One of these,
however, the seventh, under the
command of major-gen. Barnes,
being first formed, commenced the
attack by itself, and-actually drove
the two divisions of the enemy
from the formidable beights which
they occupied. This part of the
Spanish frontier was now entirely
cleared of the foe. The loss of
the French in all these affairs is
generally mentioned by the com-
mander to be severe in both offi-
cers and men. A private account
states it at 15,000, of whom 4,000
were prisoners. That of the allies
was considerable, though scarcely
equal to what might have been
expected from the warmth and va-
riety of the actions in-which they
were engaged. A serious addition
to this loss was made by an unsuc-
cessful attempt upon St. Sebas-
tian on the 25th. Early on that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

morning, when the fall of the tide
had left the foot of the wall dry,
an attack of the breach in that
line was ordered, and was executed
with great gallantry, some of the
troops having penetrated into the
town; but the defences raised by
the enemy were so strong and nu-
merous, and the fire of musketry
and grape was so destructive, that
it became. necessary to abandon
the enterprise. On this occasion,
the third battalion of Royal Scots,
which led the attack, suffered se~
verely in men and officers; and
the whole loss in killed, wounded,
and missing, was nearly 900.

The next dispatch from lord
Wellington, dated from Lezaca,
August 11, stated, that no particu-
lar change had taken place in the
position of the two armies since
the 4th, but gave the informa-
tion that the enemy’s fortified
post at Saragossa had surrendered
to Mina on July 30th, with 500

men, 47 pieces of cannon, and a —

great quantity of ammunition and
warlike stores. The siege of Tar-
ragona having been resumed under
the command of lord W. Ben-
tinck, marshal Suchet collected his
troops for its relief’ to the number
of 20 or 25,000 men, and on Au-
gust 10th, arrived at Villa Franca.

The intelligence of his advance
caused lord W. Bentinck to sus-—
pend all operations of the siege; ~

and finding no: secure’ position in
the vicinity, and not having been
joined by all the troops he ex-
pected, he thought it advisable to
fall back upon Cambrills, a deter-
mination which lord: Wellington

perfectly approved. The French

afterwards blew up the works of
Tarragona, and retired. |

The fall of St. Sebastian was-

GENERAL

the next important event of the
Spanish campaign. The command-
er-in-chief having directed sir
Thomas Graham to attack and
form a lodgment on the breach,
which now extended to a large
surface of the left of the fortifi-
cations, the assault commenced at
eleven in the forenoon of August
3lst, by a combined column of
British and Portuguese. The ex-
ternal appearance of the breach,
howevet, proved extremely falla-
cious ; for when the column, after
being exposed to a heavy fire of
shot and shells,. arrived at the foot
of the wall, it found a perpendi-
cular scarp of twenty feet to the
level of the streets, leaving only
one accessible point, formed by the
breaching of the end and front of
the curtain, and which admitted
an entrance only by,single files.
In this situation the assailants made
repeated but fruitless exertions to
gain an entrance, no man surviv-
ing the attempt to mount the nar-
row ridge of the curtain. The
attack thus being almost in a des-
perate state, sir Thomas adopted
the venturous expedient of order-
ing the guns to be turned against
the curtain, the shot of which
passed only a few feet over the
heads of the men at the foot of
the breach. In the meantime a
Portuguese brigade was ordered to
ford the river near its mouth, and
attack the small breach to the
right of the great one. The suc-
cess of this manceuvre, joined to
the effect of the batteries upon
the curtain, at length gave an op-
portunity for the troops to establish
themselves on the narrow pass,
after a most determined assault of
more than two hours; and in an

HISTORY. — [149

hour more the defenders were
driven from all their complicated
works, and retired with great loss
to the castle, leaving the town in
full possession of the assailants. A
prize thus contended for could not
but cost dear to the successful
party ; the loss amounted to above
2,300 in killed and wounded; but
the possession of this place was
of essential importance to tne fur-
ther operations of the campaign.
The light in which it was regard-
ed by the enemy appeared from a
vigorous effort for its relief. After
the fire against St. Sebastian had
recommenced, the French had
drawn the greatest part of their
force to one point, which con-
vinced lord Wellington of their
intentions. Three divisions of the
Spanish army under Don Manuel
Freyre, were therefore posted upon
heights near the town of Irun,
commanding the high road to St.
Sebastian,and were strengthened by
a British and a Portuguese division
on the right and_ left, whilst
other troops occupied different pe-
sitions for the greater security.
Early in the morning of the 31st,
the enemy crossed the Bidassoa in
great force, and made a desperate
attack on the whole front of the
Spanish position on the heights
of San Marcial, but were repeat-
edly repulsed with great gallantry
by the Spanish troops, whose con-
duct, says his lordship, was equal
to that of any whom he ever saw
engaged. In the afternoon, the
French having thrown a bridge
over another part of the river, re-
newed their attack, but were again
repulsed, and at length they took
the advantage of a violent storm
to retire from this front entirely.

150

On this occasion it was not found
necessary to bring any other troops
in aid of the Spanish in the de-
fence of their post. Another at-
tack was made by the French upon
a Portuguese brigade on the bank
of the Bidassoa, which some Bri-
tish troops were moved to sup-

port. In fine, after a variety of.

operations, this second attempt to
prevent the establishment of the
-allies upon the frontiers was de-
feated (says lord Wellington) by
a part only of the allied army, at
the very moment when the town
of St. Sebastian was taken by
storm. The success in this quar-
ter was rendered complete by the
surrender, on Sept. 18th, of the
castle of St. Sebastian. Ever since
the capture of the town, a vertical
fire had been kept up against this
fortress with great loss to the gar-
.Tison, and the batteries being com-
pleted by the indefatigable exer-
tions of the troops on the 8th, a
fire was opened with such effect,
that in three hours a flag of truce
was hoisted, and a capitulation
was entered upon, the terms of
which were soon concluded. The
garrison, now amounting to about
1,800, remained prisoners of war,
and all the ordnance, stores, &c.
were the prize of victory. In the
capture of the castle, as in the
preceding operations, the assist-
ance of the naval force stationed
off the place under sir George
Collier was of eminent service, and
was liberally acknowledged by the
land officers. Sir George, in his
dispatch to lord Keith, styles St.
Sebastian the northern Gibraltar
of Spain, and represents the pos-
session of it at this season of the
year as doubly valuable, and its

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

importance to the future operations
of the allies as’ incalculable. The
unfortunate town was a great suf-
ferer from the siege; and at the
storm, outrages were perpetrated
on the inhabitants which huma-
nity must lament, although perhaps
inseparable from such an action,
when the passions of the soldiers
are exasperated, and it is scarcely
possible to preserve strict military
discipline.

Lord W. Bentinck in the beginning
of September advanced his army to
Villa Franca, occupying the Col,
or pass, of Ordal, and manceuvring
with part of his forces upon the
Lobregat. Marshal Suchet, who

‘commanded in Barcelona, expect-

ing an attack upon his positions,
resolved to anticipate it; and on
the 12th made an assault upon the
allied advanced guard at the pass
of Ordal, under the command of
col. Adams, consisting of a batta-
lion of the 27th regiment, four
rifle companies of the German le-
gion, the Calabrian free corps, a
brigade of Portuguese artillery,
and three Spanish regiments. An
action of several hours ensued,
which terminated in the possession
of the pass by the French, in con-
sequence of superior numbers,
and the capture of four guns.
Col. Adams was severely wounded,
and about 100 of the British were
returned killed and wounded. The
loss of the other troops was not
ascertained, but was probably much
exaggerated in Suchet’s statement
at 3,500. Many men who were
dispersed or made prisoners in the
action, afterwards rejoined the ar-
my. Lord Bentinck, after this check,
retreated without loss to Vendrils,
and thence to the neighbourhood

GENERAL HISTORY.

of Tarragona. On the 22nd his
lordship embarked for Sicily, and
the command of the army in Cata-
lonia remained with lieut.-general
Clinton, who was still posted at
Tarragona on October 3rd.

The great .event, as it may well
be called, of lord Wellington’s en-
tering France, took place on the
7th of October, the day of cross-
ing the Bidassoa. Sir Thomas Gra-
ham directed a combined force of
English and Portuguese to cross at
the bridge, and attack the enemy’s
entrenchments at Andaye, which
they effected with great spirit,

_ though strongly opposed, and took
seven pieces of cannon in the re-
doubts. The division of the Spa-
nish army under the command of
general Freyre crossed somewhat
higher in three columns at fords,
and was equally successful against
the enemy on the heights opposite.
Major-gen. Alten, with the light
division, supported by a Spanish
division under Longa and Giron,
attacked the entrenchments and
posts on a mountain called la
Rhune, which they carried, the
light division taking 22 officers
and 400 men prisoners, with three
pieces of cannon. Arriving at the
foot of the rock on which the
Hermitage stands, they repeatedly
endeavoured to take that post by
Storm, but without success, and it
was not till the next day that lord
Wellington directed a fresh at-
tack, the effect of which was, that
the enemy evacuated all their works
to defend the entrance to their
camp. All these operations were
conducted with great bravery and
good order; and the loss of the
allies, amounting to between 15
and 1600 in killed, wounded,
and missing, may be regarded as

[151

moderate for the extent and im-
portance of the action. In the night
of the 12th the French attacked
and carried an advanced redoubt of
the camp of Sarré with the-men
posted init; and on the following
morning they made an attack on
the advanced posts of the army of
Andalusia, but were easily re-
pulsed. At this time a considerable
reinforcement of recruits raised by
the conscription had joined the
enemy.

The fall of the strong fortress of
Pamplona, the capital of Navarre,
completed the liberation of that
part of Spain from the French
arms. The garrison on Oct. 26th,
made proposals of capitulation to
Don Carlos d’Espana, the com-
mander before the place, but upon
conditions that could not be ac-
cepted; and on the 3lst of that
month they surrendered on the in-
dispensable terms of being made
prisoners of war, and sent away
to England. The condition of be-
coming prisoners was at this time
exacted from all surrendering
Frénch garrisons, from the obvious
policy of not suffering the dimi-
nished armies of France to be aug-
mented by the return of veteran
soldiers. During this siege, com-
mencing in the beginning of Au-
gust, the sorties of the garrison
had always been repulsed with loss,
and the conduct of the commander
and troops constantly merited ap-
plause. Don Carlos had received
a severe wound, but having report-
ed himself able to perform his
duty, he was justly suffered to reap
the honour of the final success.

The surrender of Pamplona
having disengaged the right of the
allied army from the service of
coyering the blockade, lord Wel-

152

lington did not delay to put in
execution a meditated operation
against the troops opposed to him
in France. From the beginning of
August they had occupied a posi-
tion, with their right upon the sea,
in front of the town of St. Jean
de Luz, their centre on a village
in Sarré and on the heights behind
it, and their left on a strong height
in rear of Anhoue, and on a moun-
tain protecting theapproach to that
village ; and they had one division
at St. Jean Pied de Port, which
joined the rest after the allied ar-
my had crossed the Bidassoa. The
whole of this position, naturally
strong, they had fortified; their
riglit, especially, was made so se-
cure, that it was not thought ex-
pedient to attackit in front. Heavy
rains obliged lord Wellington to
defer till the 10th of November
his attempt, the object of which
was, to force the enemy’s centre,
and establish the allied army in
rear of their right. The attack
was made in columns of divisions,
each led by a general officer, and
having its own reserve. Sir Row-
Jand Hill directed the movements
of the division on the right, and
marshal Beresford those of the
centre. For the particulars of these
complicated operations, we refer to
the Gazette. _ They began at day-
light, and their variety, with the
resistance experienced, caused it
to be night at the time when the
army had effected the purpose of
gaining the rear of the enemy’s
right. On the next morning the
French were pursued across the
Nivelle, which river they had
passed after quitting during the
night all their works and posts in
front of St. Jean de Luz; and on
the following night they retired to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

an entrenched camp in front of
Bayonne. “ In the course of these
operations (says lord Wellington)
we have driven the enemy from
positions which they had been for-
tifying with great labour and care
for three months, in which we
have taken 51 pieces of cannon,
6 tumbrils of ammunition, and
1,400 prisoners ;” and his lordship

expresses his satisfaction at being -

able to report the good conduct of
all the officers and troops. The
loss in his army, though severe,
he represents as not so great as
might have been expected. It did
not comprise any general officer.
Another considerable conflict
with the French in their own ter-
ritory occurred in the following
month. After their retreat from the
Nivelle, they had occupied a very
strong position in front of Bayonne,
under the fire of that place, and
including posts on the rivers Adour
and Nive. It had been lord Wel-
lington’s determination, tocross the
Nive immediately after the passage
of the Nivelle, but heavy rains
prevented his moving the troops

from their cantonments till De- .

cember 8th. On the 9th he di-
rected the right of the army under
sir R. Hill to pass at one point,
while the sixth division under sir
H, Clinton should pass at another,
and both operationssucceeded com-
pletely, the enemy being driven
from the right bank of that river,
and retiring towards Bayonne. A
series of movements ensued on
both sides, during the 10th, 11th,
12th, and 13th, connected with
the passage of this river, in which
the enemy made several desperate
attacks upon parts of the allied
army, which were repelled with
great gallantry, but for the parti-

GENERAL HISTORY.

culars of which we refer to the
Gazette. One observable circum-

stance was, that after one of the

actions, two German regiments
came over to the allies. The ge-
neral result was, that the enemy
having failed in all their attacks,
and incurred great loss, withdrew
to their intrenchments. The loss
of the British and Portuguese was
also considerable, amounting, in

“all the days, to between 4 and

5,000 in killed, wounded, and
missing. Of the Spanish were
returned only 5 killed and 21
wounded.

From the military transactions
on the Peninsula we now turn to
the proceedings of the Spanish
Cortes, the body on whose wis-
dom and firmness it must even-

‘tually depend whether all that

Spain has done and suffered, shall
be repaid by any solid constitu-
tional improvements. Among the
difficulties it has had to encounter,
one of the most serious has arisen
from that bigotry which has for so
many ages been characteristic of
the Spanish nation, and has en-
slaved its clergy to the most ob-
noxious maxims of the church of
Rome. Although religious tolera-
tion could obtain no admission into
the new constitution, yet the more
liberal members of the Cortes had
been able to carry a decree for
the abolition of the odious tribunal
of the Inquisition, and had passed
an injunction for reading the de-

- cree in the churches at the cele-

bration of high mass. This was
very galling to the clerical body ;
and at a sitting of the Cortes on
March 8th, a letter was read,
transmitted by order of the Re-
gency, which conveyed three me-
morials relative to thissubject, from

[153

the vicar-general of the diocese of
Cadiz, the parochial clergy of the
city and suburbs, and the chapter
of the diocese. That of the vicar-
general set forth his reasons for
not obeying the order of the Cor-
tes, the substance of which was,
that it would be matter of scandal
to read resolutions purely civil in
a sacred place, and in the middle of
the sacrifice of the mass, and that
it had not been usual to publish
laws in that manner. The clergy
went so far as to impugn the spirit
of the decree for abolishing the
Inquisition, saying that it contained
doctrine-contrary to what they had
always preached to their parishion-
ers. The Regency, in the letter
accompanying these memorials,
informed the Cortes that they had
not chosen to take severe measures
on the occasion, for fear of disturb-
ing the public tranquillity; and
recommended the business to the
consideration of the Cortes.
The first speakers who arose in
the assembly warmly condemned
the Regency for declining to exer- _
cise their authority in executing
the orders of the Cortes; and Senor
Arguelles, after observing that the
remarks of the clergy did not me-
rit their attention, and that their
sole business was, to discuss the
conduct of the government in the
observance of the laws, said, that
the Regency ought to be deposed
the moment it does not cause the
laws to be executed, which duty it
had sworn to perform; and con-
cluded with moving, that the sit-
ting be declared permanent till
this business was terminated. This
motion was carried by a great ma-
jority. He then, after declaring
that the circumstances were highly
critical, and that a contest between

154]

the two depositaries of the autho-
rity of government might involve
the nation in the greatest calami-
’ ties, moved, that a Regency should
be nominated ad interim. This mo-
tion occasioned a considerable de-
bate, after which, being put to
the vote, it was carried by 87
against 48. The three counsellors
of state, upon whom, on account
of seniority, according to an arti-
cle of the constitution, the pro-
visional regency fell, were the
Cardinal Bourbon (Archbishop of
Toledo) Don P. Agar, and Don
Gabriel Ciscar. One deputation was
then appointed to dismiss the old
Regency, and another to wait on
the new. The latter then appeared
before the Cortes, and was installed
in office with a suitable discourse
from the president.

It was soon discovered that the
resistance of the Spanish clergy
to the decree of the Cortes was
supported and fomented by the
powerful influence of the Pope’s
nuncio, Peter Gravina, archbishop
of Nicea,'then resident at Cadiz.
This was made public by a mani-
festo of the Regency, addressed
to the prelates. and chapters of
Spain, and dated April 23rd. In
this important paper, the Presi-
dent of the Regency, Cardinal
Bourbon, after alluding to the
energetic measures which he had
‘been obliged to adopt in order to
extinguish a flame which might
have consumed the kingdom, says,
that among the documents which
he had called for on the occasion
from different chapters, there had
appeared a letter from the Pope’s
nuncio to the dean and chapter of
Malaga, exhorting them to delay,
and even to oppose, the execution
-of the decrees concerning the In-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

quisition. By so acting, the nun-
cio says, “ They would do an im-
portant service to religion, to the
church, and to our most holy fa-
ther, whose authority and rights
he conceives to be wounded, with-
out thereby favouring the episcopal
power.”” Letters to the same pur-
pose had been forwarded to the
Regency, from the nuncio to the
bishop of Jaen and the chapter
of Grenada; “ from which it ap-
pears (says the manifesto) that the
said nuncio, trampling on the first
principles of international law,
overlooking the limits of his pub-
lic mission, and abusing the vene-
ration in which this pious people
hold the legates of the apostolic
see, has endeavoured to promote,
and actually has promoted, under
the cloak of religion, the disobe-
dience of some very respectable
prelates and ecclesiastical bodies,
to the decrees and orders of. the
sovereign power.” After a num-
ber of observations on the conduct
of the nuncio, and the necessity
of controlling it, the Cardinal Pre-
sident declares, that although he
conceives himself fully authorized
to exert his power by sending the .
nuncio out of the kingdom, and
seizing his temporalities, yet he
has confined himself to ordering
that the following royal decree
should be transmitted to him. The
decree referred to expresses in
strong terms the sense of the Re-
gency of the nuncio’s improper
conduct; and informs him, that
it expects, that he shall for the—
future keep within the limits of |
his mission, and that all his re-
monstrances to government should —
be made through the medium of

the secretary of state; assuring
him, that should he henceforward

GENERAL

forget the duties of his charge,
the Regency will be under the
necessity of exercising its power
in fulfilling the duties intrusted
to it.

This spirited and decisive pro-
ceeding, however, was ineffectual
to restrain the actions of a repre-
sentative of that authority which

* during so many ages had main-
tained a successful contest with
civil governments; and we leain
from a subsequent manifesto of the
Regency, that the nuncio affirmed
ina note “that he could not butbe-
_ lieve that he was under an indispen-
sable obligation to act as he had
done, in quality of legate of the
Pope, and in fulfilment of the du-
ties of his ministry ; that though
he wished nothing more than the
peace and tranquillity of the king-
dom, and it was contrary to his
character to intermeddle in other
subjects than those belonging to
the duties of his legation, yet in
ecclesiastical matters he was obliged
to engage in that correspondence
and communication which was re-
quired of him by his office.” He
added, ** That if his conduct in
corresponding with the reverend
bishops, and acting as he had be-
fore done, gave offence to the
Cortes, they might act as they
thought proper relatively to him-
self, as he believed his behaviour
would merit the approbation of
his holiness.” In a letter of the
9th of May, the nuncio persisted in
the same sentiments, and said,
that the greater part of the bishops,
even those who were resident at
Cadiz, had made known their opi-
‘nion on this subject, in the hope,
‘that as legate of the Pope, he would
take the part which he should

HISTORY. [155

judge proper; that he had there-
fore been induced to give his ad-
vice and instructions as he had
done to the prelates and chapters,
and that he should pursue the
same conduct whenever similar
subjects should come in question.
Thus, perhaps very conscientious-
ly, did Senor Gravina follow the
same track with the Beckets of old
in supporting the authority of the
Roman see against that of the su-
preme civil government in a coun-
try ; demonstrating the uniformity
of principle by which that vast
maehine of ecclesiastical power is
actuated. The Regency appears to
have been reluctant to come to ex-
tremities and declare open hosti-
lities with such a power, but its
reputation and authority were com-
promised; and at length, on July
7th, after having heard the opinion
of the Council of State, a note
was sent in its name to the nuncio,
acquainting him that a passport was
sent to him for leaving the king-
dom, and that his temporalities in
it would ‘be occupied. He was
further informed, that in conside-
ration of his dignity, and in order
that he might perform his voyage
commodiously, a national frigate
should be prepared to carry him
whithersoever he might choose to
go. The nuncio however preferred
going to Portugal in a vessel pro-
vided by himself; and thus was
terminated this delicate affair, in
a manner honourable to the firm-
ness of the Spanish government.
What was the impression made by
the transaction upon the nation at
large, it would be interesting to
know, but we do not possess the
means of acquiring such informa-
tion.

156]

Although the splendid services _
of the marquis of Wellington, and
the necessity of bringing the Spa-
nish armies into a state of effectual
operation, had caused the appoint-
ment of his lordship to the high post
of captain-general and commander-
in-chief of the troops of Spain, yet
symptoms had on different occa-
sions appeared of that national jea-
lousy which naturally attends upon
a foreigner placed rather by cir-
cumstances than by good will in an
office of great authority and trust ;
and his lordship’s patience and mo-
deration had more than once been
exercised by the contradictions he
had experienced. At length, the
recall, by the Regency, of general
Castanos from the army, under the
pretext of employing him as a
counsellor of state, obliged lord
Wellington to break silence, and
address a public letter to the Spa-
nish secretary at war, Don Juan
O’Donoju, dated from Huarte,
July 2nd. It begins with referring
to the alleged reason of the re-
moval of general Castanos, name-
ly, because he was not at the head
of the 4th army which the Re-
gency had intrusted to him; and
it enters into a particular expla-
nation of the causes which occa-
sioned his employment elsewhere,
not at his own suggestion, but that
of lord Wellington himself, who
expressed a high esteem for this
officer, as one who had served his
country in close union with him
during the last three years, without
a single difference of opinion be-
tween them in any matter of mo-
ment. The removal of gen. Giron
from his command without any
motive assigned, is another subject
of complaint. His lordship pro-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

ceeds, ‘* Your Excellency also
knows, that this is not the first in-
stance in whichthat contract,formed
with so much solemnity, and after
such mature deliberation, has been
violated; and no one can be more
fully aware than ‘yourself, of the
inconveniencies which thence re-
sult to the good of the service.
Your Excellency is equally well
acquainted with my natural dis-
position, and my wishes to conti-
nue to serve the Spanish nation,
as far as my abilities extend: but
forbearance and submission to in-
juries so great, have their limits;
and I avow that I have been treat-
ed by the Spanish government in
those matters, in a manner the
most improper, even simply as an
individual.” We are not informed
of the direct result of this letter ;
but the name of Giron is after-
wards found in active service with
lord Wellington.

For a considerable time past the
General and Extraordinary Cortes
had been the body, by whom the
great business of the renovation of
Spain, and the formation of. its
constitution, was conducted; but
the time was now arrived in which
it was to resiga its authority to
the Ordinary Cortes. On the 14th
of September the decree of the
General and Extraordinary Cortes
for the close of its sittings being
read, the president Don Jose Mi-
guel Gordoa delivered an animated
and eloquent oration, in which he
gave a retrospect of the wretched
condition of the country at the
time of the assembling of the
Cortes, and a summary of what
had been effected by that body
towards its recovery. The fol-
lowing passage sketches the speak-

GENERAL

er’s idea of the most essential be-
nefits conferred upon the nation by
the labours of the Cortes.

«To raise the nation from sla-
very to.sovereignty ; to distinguish
and divide the powers hitherto
mixed and confounded, to acknow-
ledge solemnly and cordially, the
Apostolic and Catholic religion as
the only true one, and that of the
state ; to preserve to the kings all
their dignity, giving to them un-
limited powers to do good; to
give to the press all the natural
liberty which the celestial gifts of
thought and speech should have ;
to abolish the ancient Gothic re-
mains of the feudal system; to
equalise the rights and duties of
Spaniards of both worlds—these
were the first steps of the Cortes
in their arduous and glorious ca-

-reer, and these were the solid bases
upon which were afterwards raised
the edifice of the constitution, the
fortress of liberty. O Constitu-
tion! O sweet name of Liberty!
O grandeur of the Spanish nation !

“ After the Cortes had bestowed
upon us so many benefits, their in-
satiable thirst of doing good was
not satisfied. They gave a new
and more convenient form to the
tribunals of justice ; they settled the
economical government of the pro-
vinces ; they succeeded in forming
a military constitution, and a plan
of education and instruction truly
national for youth ; they organised
the labyrinth of the finances; they
simplified the system of contribu-
tions; and what cannot, nor ever
will be heard without admiration,
is, that in a period of the greatest
poverty and distress they main-
tained, or rather created, public
credit.”

HISTORY.

It is gratifying to read the fol-
lowing passage in this patriotic
effusion :—‘‘ Great and generous
England sees her sons crowned
with Spanish laurels that shall ne-
ver fade; and, besides the assist-
ance which she has lent to the
common cause, has the fortune
and glory of having sent the un-
conquered Wellington, the immor-
tal captain of the allied armies ever
triumphant.” Such, doubtless,
must be the general feeling of true ~
Spaniards, whatever be the tem-
porary jealousies and bickerings
between different branches of au-
thority.

In the interval between the dis-
solution of the old Cortes and the
assembling of the new for public
business, a deputation of the
former continued permanent for
the purpose of watching over the
constitution, and being at hand
for particular events. It happened
that this interference was called
for by the following circumstance.
The removal of the seat of go-
vernment to Madrid was a ques-
tion which had been several times
agitated, and was made an affair
of party. In this month, the re-
port of a contagious fever pre-
vailing at Gibraltar occasioned an
alarm of the same distemper at
Cadiz, and the council of state
recommended to the Regency the
immediate removal of all the de-
partments of government to Ma-
drid. The populace of Cadiz, filled
with consternation, assembled in
the streets, and vented their in-
dignation against the advisers of a
measure which they regarded as
prejudicial to their interests,
though without any violent pro-
ceedings. The permanent depu-

[157

158} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tation thereupon summoned a
meeting of those members of the
Extraordinary Cortes who still
remained in the city, and di-
rected physicians and the board
of health to inquire into the
foundation of the alarm; and

upon their representation that no
other diseases existed in the city
than the usual ones at the same
season, the order for -the removal
of the government was with-
drawn.

CHAPTER

GENERAL HISTORY. [159

CHAPTER XV.

Napoleon's Speech to the Senate, and Decrees.—Revolution in Holland,
— Movements of the Crown Prince.— Hanover recovered.— Address to
the Tyrolese—Proclamation of Hillar to the Italians.— Assembly of
Sovereigns at Frankfort.—Bremen and Embden liberated.—The Dal-
matian Coast and Trieste possessed by the Austrians.—Progress of the
Revolution in Holland.—Breda taken.—Schowen and Tolen reco-
vered.—Declaration of the Allied Powers ; and of Napoleon—Lu-
beck liberated.— Operations of the Crown Prince in Holstein, and Ar-
mistice with the Danes.—Origin of the War between Sweden and
Denmark.— Surrender of Dresden by the French.—Capitulation of
Stettin.—Swiss Neutrality, and its Infraction.—State of Saxony.—
Frankfort made independent.— Annexation of Hildeshetm to Hano-
ver.—Insurrection in Tyrol.—Passage of the Rhine, and France In-
vaded.— Decree of Napoleon appointing Commissioners extraordi-
nary.—Geneva entered by the Allies.—Sicily.— Malta.— Gibraltar.

mains most dear to them. On

etd disastrous and disgraceful
return of Napoleon, pursued
to the very borders of his empire
by powerful armies united for his
destruction, could not fail to pro-
duce a strong sensation in the
minds of the French people, who,
though studiously kept in igno-
rance of every unfavourable event,
were no longer to be deluded
with regard to circumstances
brought directly in their view.
The tone therefore now to be
taken was, an apparent frankness in
stating the situation of the coun-
try, joined with confidence in its
temaining resources, and an ap-
_ peal to all those patriotic senti-
ments which operate upon the sub-
jects even of despotic governments,
when elevated by ideas of past
gtandeur and success, or roused by
the imminent hazard of what re-

Nov. 14th, Napoleon, seated on his
throne, and surrounded by all the
dignitaries and great officers, re-
ceived the senate in full ceremony,
whose president, count Lacepede,
made a short address, touching
upon the defection of the allies
of France, and their refusal to en-
ter into negociations for peace,
and concluding with protestations
of loyalty. His Majesty the Em-
peror replied in the following
terms. ‘* Senators, I accept the
sentiments which you express to-
wards me. All Europe was with
us a year ago; all Europe is now
against us; it is, because the opi-
nion of the world is directed by
France or England. We should,
therefore, have every thing to
dread, but for the energy and
power of the nation. Posterity

160] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

will say, thatif great and critical cir-
cumstances presented themselves,
they were not superior to France
and Me.” To meet the exigencies
of the time, an imperial decree
was issued imposing 30 additional
centimes to the duty for the cur-
rent year on doors, windows, and
patents, a double personal contri-
bution or property tax, and an ad-
ditional tax on salt. And a decree
of the senate passed for the levy
of 300,000 conscripts, with the
preamble ‘ Considering that the
enemy has invaded the frontiers of
the empire on the side of the Py-
renees and the North, and that
those of the Rhine and beyond the
Alps are threatened.” By the other
decrees of the senate, the powers
of the deputies of the legislative
body, of the fourth series, were
prolonged during the whole of the
approaching session; and the di-
rect nomination of the president of
that body was invested in the em-
peror, who before only chose one
of five candidates presented to him
by it; manifest proofs of the ap-
prehensions he began to entertain
of any thing like an appeal to the
people !

An event more ominous to the
French domination in Europe, and
more auspicious to the cause of
political freedom, than any which
had hitherto occurred, was the Re-
volution in Holland, declared about
this time. Nothing could be more
repugnant to the manners and sen-
timents of the people of the United
Provinces, or more fatal to their
interests as a trading nation, than
their annexation to the French em-
pire; and though inability to re-
sist had awed them into. submis-
sion, it cannot be doubted that a
rooted abhorrence of the yoke im-

posed upon them was the prevalent
sentiment of the Batavian commu-
nity. In the month of February a
conspiracy had been discovered at
Amsterdam, for the~ purpose of
subverting the existing govern-
ment, in which a few obscure
persons attached to the House of
Orange were engaged; but the
punishment of the conspirators had
suppressed the project in its in-
fancy. At length, apparently from
no previous concert, but as the re-
sult of a sudden burst of public
feeling, roused to action by the ar-
rival of the allied troops on the
Dutch frontier, on the 15th of
November, the people of Amster-
dam rose in a body, and with the
old cry of Orange boven, univer-
sally put up the Orange colours,
and proclaimed the sovereignty of
that illustrious House. The popu-
lace displayed their hatred of the
French by burning the watch-
houses of the custom-house offi-
cers, and three of their vessels ;
and one of the officers was killed
in the scuffle, but this was the
only life lost on the occasion. The
example of Amsterdam was fol-
lowed by the other principal towns
of the provinces of Holland and
Utrecht. The French authorities
were dismissed without injury, and
a temporary government was pro-
claimed in the name of the prince _
of Orange, composed of the most
respectable members of the old
government, especially of those ~
who were not employed by the
French. On the 16th an adminis-
tration was organized for Amster-
dam under the direction of the
armed burghers, and many of the -
leading citizens took upon them-
selves the care of preserving good -
order. Similar measures were a-

GENERAL

dopted at the Hague, Rotterdam,
and other places. The intelligence
of these events was brought over
on the 21st to London, by the
Baron Perponcher and Mr. James
Fagel, deputed by the provisional
government to inform the Prince
Regent and the Prince of Orange
of the revolution which had taken
place. They waited on the latter
at his house in Harley-street, and
invited him in the name of his

countrymen to come and put him-

self at their head ; a call which he
“readily obeyed. A cabinet council
was immediately summoned, at
which his Highness was present ;
and the unanimous resolution was
taken, of affording instant aid to
the Dutch patriots with all the
‘force that the country could fur-
nish; and never was a political
“measure adopted in which the
English nation more heartily or
“universally concurred. On Novem-
ber 25th the prince of Orange

~ embarked at Deal, for Holland, on

board his Majesty’s ship Warrior
of 74 guns, accompanied by the
earl of Clancarty. So unpreme-
ditated had been the revolutionary
movement of the Dutch, that no
regular military force was at hand
to support the hazardous enterprize
of abolishing an organized domi-
nation; and although the French
troops in the country were upon.a
low establishment, there was. no-
thing but an half-armed populace
to oppose them., Their command-
ers seem however to: have been
struck with a panic by the sudden-
ness‘of the change. Gen. Bouvet
marched out of the Hague at the
head of 300 soldiers, mostly Ger-
mans, who, when they had pro-
ceeded about twelve miles, hoisted
the © cockade, severely beat

VoL, Ap

HISTORY. [161

their commander, and joined the
patriots. It was, indeed, impos-
sible in the present state of the
European public to foresee how
far defection’ from the French
usurped authority might proceed.
The evacuation of Amsterdam and
Rotterdam was equally precipitate;
and the armed douaniers, who
seem to have formed the chief mi-
litary force, were glad to escape in
safety from places where they were
peculiar objects of detestation. The
first foreign aid that arrived to
give confidence to the revolution-
ists was a body of 300 Cossacks,
which presented itself before Am-
sterdam on the 23rd of November,
and was admitted into the city on
the following day. The remaining
French, shut up in the old town-
house, thereupon surrendered ; and
the Cossacks, with a party of
burghers, took possession of the
fort between Amsterdam ‘and
Haarlem, which surrendered - by
capitulation. These Cossacks were
the forerunners of the Russian ar-
my under general Winzingerode,
who, on entering the Dutch ter-
ritory, issued a proclamation calling
upon the people to rise in support
of the good cause; and marching
along the Yssel by Zwoll, Zut-
phen, and Deventer, reached Am-
ersfort on the 23rd, whence he dis-
patched his Cossacks. On the
24th the French, whose main force
was posted at Gorcum, having
recovered their spirits, made a ge-
neral advance upon Amsterdam,
Woerden, and Dordrecht. The
attack upon Amsterdam was re-
pulsed, the assailants losing five
pieces of cannon. ‘The body which
advanced on Dordrecht, being op-
posed by the armed burghers and
the gun-boats, was driven ‘back

(M

162} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

with considerable loss. At Woer-
den they succeeded so far as to
gain temporary possession of the
place, in which all the outrages
were committed that brutality and
revenge could inspire. The prince
of Orange landed on the 30th at
Scheveling, amidst the acclama-
tions of a great concourse of peo-
ple, and immediately proceeded to
the Hague, where he was received
by the constituted authorities of
that seat of government. It is a
remarkable circumstance, and
which may be productive of im-
portant future consequences, that
his serene Highness was invited,
on the commencement of this re-
volution, to take the reins of go-
vernment, not under the ancient
title of Stadtholder, but the new
and indefinite one of Sovereign.
Whence this alteration originated
has not been made public; but we
may learn from the past history of
Holland, that the zealous friends
of the House of Orange have al-
ways been vigilant to take occa-
sion of the dangers and necessities
of the state to enhance an autho-
rity perhaps too limited for the ex-
ertion of the powers requisite for
the executive head of the Common-
wealth. The post of the Brille on
the day of the Prince’s arrival de-
clared in his fayour; and no ‘in-
ternal resistance to the revolution-
ary movement was manifested ex-
cept from admiral Verheul, com-
mander of the Texel fleet. Not-
withstanding the desertion of great
part of the Dutch sailors, he took
possession with the French marines
of the strong fort of the Helder,
and declared his resolution of main-
taining the authority which had
ee him in his command. The

russian general Bulow, on No-

vember 30th, took Arnheim by
storm, the garrison of which was
put tothe sword. Amsterdam be~
ing now considered as in a state
of security, the prince of Orange
made his solemn entry on Decem-
ber 1st, amidst all the demonstra-
tions of public joy usual on the
reception of asovereign; now pro-
bably much more sincere than
when they were lavished on the
ruler of France. On this event,
the General Commissaries of the
National Government issued an ad-
dress to the inhabitants, in which
they announced the change in the
supreme authority in the following
terms: “It is not William the
sixth whom the people of the Ne-
therlands have recalled, without
knowing what they might have to
hope or expect from him. It is —
William the first, who as Sovereign —
Prince by the wish of the Nether- —
landers, appears assovereign among
that people, which once before has
been delivered by another Wil-
liam I. from the slavery of a fo-
reign despotism. Your civil liberty
shall be secured by laws, by a con-
stitution giving a basis to your
freedom, and be better founded
than ever.” The Prince himself,
on the following day, put forth a
proclamation to the same purpose,

alluding to that higher relation to-
wards the Netherlanders in which
he is placed in consequence of
their desire, and in accepting which,
“he sacrifices his own opinion to”
their wishes.” Headverted to the
“ still somewhat critical circume-
stances” in which they were placed, —
and trusted in their co-operation
to effect the complete deliverance
of their country from a foreign
yoke. The English guards now are.
rived on the coast; a Prussian and >

GENERAL HISTORY.

Russian general at the Hague con-
certed operations for the total ex-
pulsion of the enemy ; and hence-
forth the progress of the Dutch
revolution is inseparably connected
with that of the allied arms,

. We now revert to the move-
ments of the Crown Prince of Swe-
den, which were of such essential
importance to the liberation of the
north of Germany and the United
Provinces. After the battles of

Leipzic it had been his first inten-
tion to march on Cassel;- but va-
rious considerations induced him
to direct his course more towards
the north, one of which, doubtless

not the least efficacious, was the
immediate restoration of the elec-
toral dominions to the crown of

England. He left his head-quar-
ters at Muhlhausen on Oct, 29th,
and on the 31st arrived at Gottin-

, where his presence caused un~
ounded joy to the people, as the
Signal of their deliverance from
an odious tyranny, and their re-
turn to the mild and paternal rule
of their legitimate sovereign. On

_ November 6th, he moved his head-
_ quarters to Hanover. His entry was
preceded by a proclamation to
the Hanoverians, in the name of
the Privy Councillors of the King
of Great Britain, appointed to the
electoral ministry of Brunswick-
Luneburg for the State and Cabi-
net. Its purpose was, to announce
resumption of the governe

ment of the electoral dominions,
and to confirm the provisional com-
Missions of government appointed
by the military authority. At the
®ame time the people were ex-
not to Jay aside their arms,

r relax in their exertions, till the
ion of Germany should be
completed and fully secured. The

[163

Crown Prince proceeded to Bre-
men, which city he entered on the
17th. He there received infor-
mation of the advance of the Rus-
sian troops under Winzingerode
to the Yssel, and of the march
of Bulow’s army upon Arnheim,
the results of which have been al-
ready mentioned. It appears at
this time to have been his inten-
tion to proceed in person to Hol-
land, and take the command of
the Russian and Prussian troops
employed in the recovery of that
country.

In this progress of restoration,
which appeared to be the general
order of the day, it could not be
thought extraordinary that the Ty-
rolese, who had been transferred
against their will from Austria to
Bavaria, should exhibit symptoms
of a wish to return to their former
master. Some manifestations of
this kind undoubtedly were the
cause of an address ‘‘ To the ine
habitants of the Italian and Illy-
rian quarter of the Tyrol,” issued at
Botzen on October 24th and sign-
ed Roschmanny, Privy-Councillor
of his Imperial Majesty. After
adverting to the treaty of alliance
and amity signed between his Im-
perial Apostolic Majesty and the
king of Bavaria, and the conse-
quent cessation of all hostility be-
tween the two powers, the sub-
seriber declares, that the emperor
of Austria will consider every vio-
lation of the Bavarian territory, or
resistance to the authorities es-
tablished by his ally, as an act of
hostility against himself. He pro-
mises peace to the inhabitants of the
Tyrol, and hopes that every one
will wait in tranquillity the par-
ticular indemnifications to which
he may have claims. He concludes:

[M 2]

164]

‘< The fixing of the boundaries of
each state will not in future de-
pend on the pleasure of a single
sovereign, or.on the right of con-
quest, but on the consent of other
powers. Such is the wish of my
master—the object of this war—
the spirit of the peace which must
be conquered, and which shall re-
store their rights to every people
in Europe.”

Whilst Germany was the prin-
cipal field of the operations of the
allied arms, the court of Austria
was not inattentive to the libera-
tion of the north of Italy ; and in
addition to the efforts making on
the side of Venice, and on the
Adriatic, it sent a powerful army
across the Alps in the direction of
Trent. The Baron Von Hiller,
with the title of commander-in-
chief of the Imperial and Royal
army of the Tyrol and of Italy,
published a proclamation to the
people of Italy, dated at Trent,
October 26th, in which he an-
nounces that he has passed the
Alps with an army of 60,000 men,
that he has turned at their sources
the Isonzo, the Tagliamento, the
Piave, and the Brenta, and that
the deliverance of Verona, Man-
tua,.and Milan, may shortly be
expected, In energetic language
he calls upon the.Italians‘to join in
the general deliverance of Europe
from tyranny, and holds out the
prospect of fresh armies. coming
to their succour.

The city of Frankfort was now
‘to’ be honoured with such an
-assemblage of sovereigns as have
‘seldom been seen united in person
‘ins maintaining a common. cause.
-On November the Sth, the empe-
ror Alexander made his entrance
on horseback at. the head of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Russian and Prussian guards, com-
manded by the Grand Duke Con-
stantine. He was soon followed
by the Austrian Emperor, accom-
panied by a numerous and splen-
did attendance, and several foreign
ministers. They were afterwards
joined by the kings of Prussia and
Bavaria, and by several of the
sovereign princes of Germany. A
treaty was about this time con-
cluded at Fulda between the em-
peror of Austria and the king of
Wurtemberg, by virtue of which
the latter renounced the confede-
ration of the Rhine, and agreed to
join his troops with those of the
allies. Well might Napoleon say,
when thus deserted by kings of his
own creation, ‘all the world is
now against us.”

Previously to these latter trans-
actions, various operationshad been
carrying on in Carniola and Istria,
between the forces of the viceroy
Eugene Beauharnois and general
Nugent. The former had his prin-
cipal force at Laybach; and find-
ing himself much incommoded by
the position of Nugent, he attacked
it with a very superior force, but
failed in his object, and the Aus-
trians gained. possession of the
whole of Istria guarding the ridge
of mountains which run from
‘Trieste to Fiume. Various move-
ments ensued in consequence of
the Viceroy’s attempt to keep up
a. communication with Trieste,
which was threatened by Nugent,
in concert with admiral Freeman-
tle, the British commander in the
Adriatic. At Jength the French,
after considerable losses, were
obliged to retire across the Lisonzo
into Italy, leaving Gorizia in the
hands of the Austrians.. On Octo-
ber 12th, the town of Trieste was

GENERAL

eccupied by the Austrian troops,
and the siege of its castle was com-
menced, the guns for the purpose
being landed from the fleet with
a body of marines. Detachments
from various corps in British pay
were.also landed from Lissa to as-
sist in the enterprize. The opera-
tions being pushed with great vi-
gour, the garrison capitulated about
the end of the month, and thus
possession was obtained of the Dal-
matian coast to the upper end of
the Adriatic. This success was an-
nounced by a public notification
from the Prince Regent on De-
cember 11th, that the blockade
between Trieste and the southern
end of Dalmatia was discontinued.
On the same day the blockade was
taken off from all the ports of the
United Provinces, except such as
were still in the power of the
French. The strong fortresses of
Zara in Dalmatia capitulated to the
combined Austrian and British
forces on December the 6th, after
a cannonade of 13 days, the gar-
rison remaining prisoners of war.
The Crown Prince did not him-
self march for Holland as he ap-
pears at first to have intended ; but
with the main body of his army,
about theend of November, crossed
the Elbe, with the view of forcing
Davoust from the line of the
_ Stecknitz. The relief of the suf-
fering city of Hamburg was another
object, which, however, was not
yet to be accomplished; and the
separation of Denmark from its
alliance with France was a more
remote purpose, which the Swedish
prince could not fail to keep in
view.
_ In Holland the cause of national
independence proceeded with all
-the success that could be expected

HI S37 Oy

from the unanimity of the people,
and the zealous efforts of the allies
for its support. Succours from
England were continually arriving,
and that able general, sir Thomas
Graham, was nominated to the
chief command of. the British
forces. A proclamation of the
prince of Orange from the Hague,
on December the 6th, enters more
explicitly into the subject of the
change of constitution than had
hitherto been done. After men-
tioning the necessity of delaying
for some time his solemn instal-
lation in the sovereignty to which
he had been invited, his Highness
expresses hishope, thatin the tourse
of a few weeks he shall be able to
announce to the nation,.and also
to submit to his fellow-country-
men, a constitution which, under
a monarchical form, which they
themselves have chosen, may se-
cure to them their morals, their
personal rights and_ privileges, in
one word, their ancient freedom.
In the meantime he declares, that
he has taken the reins of govern-
ment into his own hands, and

[165

‘dissolves the subsisting government

of the United Netherlands. By
another prociamation, dated De-
cember 9th, the Prince earnestly
calls upon the Netherlanders to
promote by voluntary contributions
a general arming for the complete
liberation of their country from the
French. The town of Helvoetsluys
being evacuated by the French gar-
rison on the night of the 5th, af-
forded a desirable landing place
from England, which had before
been wanting. The flotilla stationed
there sailed to Williamstadt, which
fortress also was deserted by the
French on the 10th, the garrison
retiring towards Bergen-op-Zoom,

166]

after ineffectually attempting to
destroy the flotilla. The important
town of Breda, the capital of Dutch
Flanders, was about this time taken
possession of by 300 of Benken-
dorff’s Cossacks, who, appearing
before it, and giving out that they
were the advanced guard of 10,000
Russians, so much intimidated the
garrison, that they marched out;
but before the evacuation was com-
pleted, 600 of them are said to
have been made prisoners by the
small band ofassailants. The French
afterwards made an attempt in
force to recover the place before it
wasadequately garrisoned, but were
repulsed. On the 7th the town
of Zirickzee, on the island of
Schowen, was delivered from the
French by the assistance of a force
sent from his Majesty’s ship Ho-
ratio ; and the rest of the island was
afterwards evacuated by them, as
was also the neighbouring island
of Tholen, At this time almost
the whole of the Seven Provinces
were cleared of the enemy, with
the exception of a few fortified
places.

The consultations of the grand
assembly of allied sovereigns at
Frankfort produced a declaration
in their name, dated the ist of
December, in which they lay open,
in the face of the world, the views
and determinations guiding their
_ conduct in the present contest.
They affirm, that they do not make
war upon France, but against that
preponderance haughtily announc-
ed and long exercised by the em-
peror Napoleon beyond the limits
of his empire; that the first use
they made of victory was, to offer
him peace upon conditions founded
on the independence of the French
empire as well as on that of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1853.

other States of Europe ; that they
desire that France may be great,
powerful, and happy, its power
being one of the foundations of the
social edifice of Europe, and that
they confirm to the French empire
an extent of territory which France
under her kings never knew; that
wishing also to be free, tranquil,
and happy themselves, they desire
a state of peace which by a just
equilibrium of strength may pre+
serve their people from the cala-

‘mities which have overwhelmed

Europe for the last twenty years,
and that they will not lay down
their arms till they have obtained
this beneficial result (See State
Papers). The moderate and liberal
tone of this declaration was pleas-
ing to all the friends of peace and
humanity; and though it did not
bind the allied potentates to spe-
cific proposals, yet it pledged them
to such general conditions as the
French nation, if not its ruler,
ought to be well satisfied with.
On the other side, Napoleon, on
December 19th, in a speech before
the legislative body, after some
declarations of his own wishes for
peace, informs them that he had
entered into negociations with the
allied powers, and had adhered
to their preliminary bases, but that
new delays, not to be ascribed to
France, had deferred the expected
congress at Manheim. On his
part (he says) there is no obstacle
to the re-establishment of peace;
but he intimates that it must be on
terms consistent with honour ; and
he acquaints them that he has or-
dered all the original documents
to be laid before them. .Upon
what difference of interpreta-
tion of the “ preliminary bases”
further negociations were SUS

GENERAL

pended, and ‘the appeal was again
made to the sword, the public
have not been informed; but from
the tone still taken by the French
ruler, and his weH-known charac-
ter, it may be presumed that his
mind was not yet humiliated to
acquiescence in those sacrifices of
past dominion which would be re-
quired of him.

The army of the Crown Prince
having crossed the Elbe at diffe-
rent places, made dispositions on
December 2nd, for attacking mar-
shal Davoust in his strong position
on the Stecknitz; he did not,
however, wait the assault, but
withdrew in the night across’ the
Bille: After various movements of
the several corps of the army, and
the'reduction of some positions of
the enemy, the Swedes under count
Stedingk advanced near Lubeck,
with the intention of taking it by
escalade. But before the ladders
were brought up, a parley took
place, in consequence of which
general Lallemand evacuated the
town with his garrison on the
night of the 6th, on the con-
dition that they should not be
pursued till the following morning.
Lubeck was entered by the Swedes
on the same night, and another of
the Hanse towns was thus restored
to its ancient state of freedom. The
French were pursued by the caval-
ry on the next day, and many of
them were taken prisoners. The
Crown Prince now marched to-
wards the Danish frontier, and
fixed his head-quarters at Neu-
munster on the 11th. Davoust,.
who had retreated to Hamburg,
made a strong sortie with his ca-
valry, which drove before it some

need posts of Cossacks, but
was afterwards beaten back with

x

HISTORY. °

loss. The allied army proceeded
towards Holstein, and Gen, Tet-
tenborne crossed the Eyder, and .
occupied Frederickstadt, Tonnin-
gen, and Husum, pushing detach-
ments towards Flensburg and
Schleswig. General Skioldebrand
coming up with the retreating Danes
at Bornhoft had a sharp action with
them, in which many fell on both
sides. The Danes, still pursued,
and cut off from all communica-
tion with Davoust, endeavoured to
force their way to Rendsburg,
which, after a bloody engagement
with general Walmoden, they at
length reached. Being there en-
tirely surrounded, the Prince of
Hesse, their commander, requested
an armistice, which was granted
by the Crown Prince, whose head-
quarters were at Kiel on the 16th.
By its conditions, the whole of
Holstein, and the part of Schles-
wig bordering the Eyder, were to
remain in the possession of the al-
lies, who were to have the liberty
of possessing themselves, if they
were able, of the fortresses of
Gluckstadt and Friedriksort. The
road from Schleswig to Rendsburg
was to be open for provisioning the
Danish troops in that town, but
no succours were to be sent to
them, nor new works to be raised
either in attack or defence, The

[1677

- duration of the armistice was fixed

from the 15th to the 29th of the
current month. A’ proclamation
issued by the’ Crown Prince in-
formed the people of Holstein that
their country was taken possession
of as a pledge for the cession of
Norway to Sweden. Of the ex-
cepted fortresses, Friedriksort ca-
pitulated on the 19th; and Gluck-
stadt, an important place at the
mouth of the Elbe, on Jan. 6th.

168]

In the reduction of the latter, great
assistance was given by a British
naval force. ‘

It may not be improper here to
make a short digression from the
narrative of military operations, in
order to revert tothe origin of that
war between Sweden and Den-
mark which was now approaching
its crisis.’ In the treaty between
Sweden and Russia, afterwards ac-
ceded to by Great Britain, one of
the articles was, a compulsory ces-
sion by Denmark of the kingdom
of Norway to the crown of Swe-
den. Concerning the justice of
such a requisition from a power
with which the two first contract-
ing powers had no cause of quarrel,
some discussion will be found in
the Parliamentary Debates. As a
matter of political expedience, it
was evident that Russia, not choos-
ing to purchase the concurrence of
Sweden in her resistance to the
French domination, by resigning
her conquests in Finland, was will-
ing to give that power a compen-
sation in Norway; a country, the
possession of which was extremely
desirable to Sweden, in order to
render her entire mistress of the
Scandinavian peninsula, and pré-
vent future invasions from that
quarter. Though an indemnifica-
tion upon the German continent
was proposed to the king of Den-
mark, it was natural that he should
manifest a repugnance to a foreign
dictation respecting his hereditary
dominions; and he had likewise
those connections withFrance which
forbade his accession to the north-
ern confederacy forming against
her. The maxims of policy, if not
those of morality, refuse to permit
neutrality in an inferior state in the
contests of neighbouring powerful

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

— and doubtless, in the pre-:

sent case, the expulsion of the
French from countries they had
usurped, and their reduction within
limits which might be compatible
with the security and independence
of the rest of Europe, were great
and legitimate objects. It soon
appeared, therefore, that Denmark
would have no other alternative
than that of choosing to which
party she was to ally her arms.
The Copenhagen Gazette of June
the 5th, contains some interesting
particulars of an advance towards
negociation with the Danish court
lately made by the allied powers.
It states, that on May the 3lst,
an English naval officer who ar-
rived with a flag of truce, delivered
a letter from Mr. Thornton, the
English envoy at the court of Swe-
den, and from the English gene-
ral Hope, together with another
from the Swedish chancellor, both
dated from the English man-of-war
Defiance, in Kioge-bay, mentioning
that the Russian general, Baron
Von Suchtelen, was on board. the
same vessel, in order to participate
in the negociations for peace pro-
posed on the part of England in
the above-mentioned -letter, and
likewise in treating on the dubious
relations of peace now subsisting
between Denmark and Sweden. It
appeared from the tenor of these
proposals, that the Crown Prince
of Sweden was now content to re-
quire only the cession of the dio-
cese of Drontheim in Norway, with
the territory lying between it and
the Russian: frontier; also, thata
demand was made of 25,000 Da-
nish troops, to be placed under the
command of the Crown Prince,
and employed in conjunction. with
the troops of the allied powers

GENERAL HISTORY.

against the French in the north of
Germany. This was the basis laid
down by the English plenipoten-
tiaries for the re-establishment of
peace with Great Britain, upon the
conclusion of which, the Danish
colonies were to be restored, but
not the island of Heligoland; and
there was to be no indemnification
for the loss of the fleet. These pro-
positions (the Gazette says) were
answered, by his Majesty’s com-
mand, in a manner corresponding
to the dignity of the crown, and
the interests of his states. The flag
of truce returned on the afternoon
of the 2nd. It is announced as the
King’s unalterable determination
to maintain the union of his king-
doms.

. The Danish declaration of war
against Sweden was published at
Copenhagen on the 5th of Sep-
tember. It begins with com-
plaints of the maritime conduct
of that power in suffering, con-
trary to the treaty of Jonkoping,
the ships and cruizers hostile to
Denmark to make prizes of Da-
nish ships close to the coasts, and
even in the ports of Sweden. The
failure of the restitution of Danish
property sequestered in Sweden
‘pursuant to the stipulations in the
treaty above-mentioned, is next ad-
verted to; after which the agree-
ment between Russia and Sweden
for the seizure of Norway is touch-
ed upon, and remarks are made
on the insidious conduct of the
latter in distributing proclamations
to detach the Norwegians from
their allegiance to their lawful so-
vereign. A heavy complaint against
the Swedish government is then
brought for its detention of a
great number of ships laden with

[169

corn dispatched by the Danish go-
vernment, and by individuals, for
the relief of the scarcity under
which Norway was labouring in
the Swedish ports into which they
had been driven by stress of wea-
ther. It then relates the successive
steps by which Sweden withdrew
all friendly intercourse with Den-
mark, and at length proceeded to
actual hostilities by sea: and it
concludes with an appeal to the
justice of the defensive war in
which Denmark finds itself una-
voidably engaged. ‘This declaration
was met on the part of Sweden
by a counter-declaration of war
against Denmark, dated September
15th, chiefly remarkable by its
brevity. It recites in general terms
injuries inflicted on the Swedish
commerce by the Danish priva-
teers; and regarding a state of war
as actually commenced, it formally
notifies the same to all the land
and sea officers of Sweden. From
the subsequent operations, it has
appeared that the Crown Prince,
after effectually fulfilling his obli-
gations of acting with the other
allied powers in the expulsion of
the French from Germany, made
use of the first opportunity to turn
his arms against the Danes; and
from the state to which they were
reduced at the close of the year,
the necessity of their compliance
with such terms of peace as may
be imposed upon them may readily
be anticipated.

Among the faults with which
Napoleon has been charged in the
conduct of this campaign, is enu-
merated that of leaving behind
him on, his last retreat from the
Elbe, a number of garrisons in an
insulated state, which could not

170]

fail in the end of falling into the
power of a superior enemy, and
the deduction of which would
make a very serious diminution of
his veteran troops. The most con-
siderable body of these was remain-
ing in Dresden after the fatal bat-
tle of Leipzic, under the command
of Marshal Gouvion St. Cyr, when,
indeed, it probably was incapable
of joining the main army of the re-
treating French. An addition was
made to it of the relics of Van-
damme’s army, driven in by the
Russians. The great number of
soldiers, with the town’s people,
and many from the country, who
took refuge within its walls, made
a superabundant population, which
was soon visited with all the ca-
- Jamities attendant upon disease and
scarcity. A private letter from Dres-
den during its investment by the
allies, gives a most distressing nar-
rative of the evils endured. “ The
French soldiers (says the writer)
like spectres were wandering about
the streets; and had often scarcely
strength to beg: others were seen
laying hold of the corners of streets,
falling down through weakness,
and dying on the spot. Every
day more than a score of these
victims were found in the streets,
on tlie dunghills, or under carriages.
Pious Catholic priests: were often
seen kneeling by their side, and
giving them extreme unction.”
The Marshal for a time thought
of nothing but resistance, and in-
cessantly caused new entrench-
ments to be thrown up around the
city, and the streets and suburbs
to be barricaded. He then at-
tempted to march’ away with the
greater part of his troops by the
left bank of the Elbe, but the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18)3.

Russian commanders drove’ bim*

back into Dresden. On November

6th, he attacked the blockading |

corps on the right bank of the Elbe,
with the intention of penetrating

to Torgau, but in this he was also.

foiled. Reduced to a state of de-
spair, he now proposed a capitula-
tion to general Klenau, on the
condition of declaring his troops
prisoners of war, but to be march-
ed to France and there exchanged,
with an engagement not to serve
against the allies for six months.
The proposal was accepted, and
the French began to quit Dres-
den on the 12th; but the com-
mander-in-chief, Prince Schwart-
zenberg, refused to ratify the trea-
ty, and made the offer to the
Marshal of re-entering the place.
This he declined, and submitted to
the condition of surrendering him-
self and his men absolutely as pri-
soners of war. By a return given
as accurate, the number thus ca-
pitulating amounted to 1,759 offi-
cers (among whom were 13 gene-
rals of division, beside the Marshal)
and 38,745 privates.
The town of Stettin, with its
dependent forts, surrendered to the
allies by a capitulation signed on
November 21st, on the same lead-
ing condition, that the garrisons
should be detained. in Germany as
prisoners of war. They marched
out on December 5th, to the num-
ber of 7 generals, 533 officers, and
7,100 privates. Of these 1,400 were
Dutch, who immediately mounted
the Orange cockade, that they
might be sent to the assistance of
their countrymen. The French
were conducted across the Oder.
Another example was presented,
in the case of the Swiss Cantons,

GENERAL

of a proposed neutrality being com-
pelled to give way to the plans of
superior power. It was an obvious
piece of policy in the French em-
peror, who had _ before him the
prospect of invasion from different
quarters, to secure an important
line of frontier by the interposition
of a neutral territory; and being
by title protector of the Helvetic
confederacy, he might expect that
his influence would engage that
nation so far in his cause, as to
maintain their own right to pre-
vent the entrance of any foreign
army on their territories. Doubt-
less, therefore, through his sug-
gestion, the Landamman and mem-
bers of the diet of the 19 Swiss
Cantons, issued, on Nov. 20th,
an address to their constituents,
informing them that it had been
determined in the diet to notify
to all the belligerent powers a de-
claration of the neutrality of Swit-
zerland. For the purpose of main-
taining this neutrality, an army of
45,000 men was to be raised, and
to form a line on the frontiers :
and posts with inscriptions mark-
ing the limits of the Swiss terri-
tory were placed along the north-
ern boundary. It is probable that
the troops were chiefly nominal,
and that there was no serious in-
tention of measuring forces with
the allied powers if they should
refuse to admit of the assumed
neutrality. The trial soon arrived ;
for the army of Prince Schwartzen-
berg appeared upon the Swiss fron-
tier, and that general, on Decem-
ber 21st, addressed a proclamation
to the inhabitants of Switzerland.
In this paper, he refers to a decla-
ration in the name of the allied
a of the motives producing
_mis entrance upon the Swiss terri-

HISTORY. [171

tories; and says, that he expects
the most friendly dispositions from
all true patriots who feel how
much the object of the present
war, hamely, the re-establishment

of a just and wise political system

for all Europe, is connected with
the future destinies of Switzerland.
He concludes, “ We enter among
you as the friends of your coun-
try, of your name, of your rights;
confident of your good-will and
co-operation, we will act as such
under all circumstances; we trust
also, that we shall evacuate your
country as friends, carrying along
with us your gratitude and bene-
dictions, when we shall have at-
tained the great object at which
weaim.” ‘The declaration alluded
to, is contained ina note addressed
to the Landamman of Switzerland
by the count de Capodistria, and
the chevalier de Lebzeltern. | Af-
ter reciting the means by which
the emperor Napoleon had sub-
verted the ancient constitution of
the country, and destroyed: its: in-
dependence, they declare that the
allied powers cannot admit of a
neutrality, which, in the actual
circumstances of Switzerland, ex-
ists only in name—tbat their Im-
perial and Royal Majesties solemn-
ly engage themselves not to lay
down their arms before they en-
sure to the republic those places
which France has torn from it—
that they will never suffer’ that
Switzerland shall be placed under
a foreign influence—and that they

will recognize her neutrality on

the day that she shall become free
and independent. The result of
these measures is communicated in
the despatches of lords Cathcart
and Aberdeen. The Austrian forces
crossed the Rhine at Schaffhausen,

172]

Basle, and intermediate places, and
proceeded on their march to the
French frontier, observing the
strictest order and discipline. . The
Swiss regular troops retired, and
the militia expected to be disem-
bodied, and no act of hostility oc-
curred. Count Bubna entered Bern
on December 24th, with a strong
body of cavalry, and on that day
a revolution took place-by which
the ancient government of that
canton was re-established, with the
acclamations of the people; and it
was not doubted that the other
— would follow the exam-
ple.

The fate of Saxony is left un-
determined, and it is probable
that its sovereign will be one of
the principal sufferers for the part
taken in the contests of the year.
The government has for the pre-
sent been conferred upon prince
Repnin, who, on December 9th,
made a speech to the deputies of
all the colleges of the administra-
tion at Dresden, in which he ac-
quainted them, that the allied so-
vereigns had ordained’ that the
kingdom of Saxony should be go-
verned in their names until a ge-
neral peace; and that the conti-
nued enmity shown by the Saxon
government to their cause till the
last moment, had obliged them to
take this step.

Frankfort has the pleasing pros-
pect of being restored to its ancient
prosperity and independence in the
vicissitude of events. The high
powers who have honoured it with
their presence, published, on De-
cember 14th, an ordinance, by
which the city with the territory
formerly belonging to it is declared
a separate government, with a free
constitution peculiar to itself, un-
der their protection. .

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

The electorate of Hanover has
obtained an addition of territory
by the annexation of the prin-
cipality of Hildesheim, in virtue of
a convention between the king of
Prussia and the Prince Regent of
England. The Prince, in an -ad-
dress to the inhabitants,: in the
name of king George III. informs
them of the’ change which it styles
the most desirable and natural state
for them, their country being sur-
rounded on almost all sides by the
German provinces of his house,
which it resembled in usages and
ancient constitution, and of which
it once, for more than a century,
made a part. It is probable they
will not find themselves losers by
the transfer. It seems to be in-
tended that the electorate shall
henceforth be the residence of a
prince of the blood as its governor.
The duke of Cambridge has been

-appointed to that office, who made

his entrance into Hanover on De-
cember 19th,accompanied by count
Munster,: and was received with

every demonstration of the public ©
a

Mention has already been made
of an exhortatory address from an.
Austrian minister to the Tyrolese,
for the purpose of rendering them
tranquil during the present state of
things. It was doubtless suggested
by an indication of some revolu-

tionary movements, and it after-

wards appeared that they were not
to be suppressed by such means.
A hatred to the Bavarian dominion,

-and a desire to return under that

of Austria, seem to have been the
incitements which drew a number
of young men from the valleys of
the Tyrol, who set up the standard
of insurrection, and advancing to
Inspruck, attacked the Bavarian
troops in that capital, and obtained

GENERAL

temporary possession of it. These
proceedings occasioned two pro-
clamations to be issued in Decem-
ber 12th, addressed to the Tyrol-
ese, one from marshal count Bel-
legarde, commander of the Austrian
army destined against Italy, who
was taking his way through that
country; the other, from the Ba-
varian general-commissary, baron
von Lerchenfeld, in which the
insurgents were reminded of their
duty, and threatened with force of
arms should they delay to return
to their allegiance. Later advices
stated,that these addresses had pro-
duced the desired effect, and that
the insurgents were quietly going
back to their houses.

The passage of the Rhine into
the French territory was the object
which principally occupied the al-
lied armies on its bank during the
last month of the year. It was
effected with little or no opposition
at various points,not a single French
army appearing in the field to de-
fend the frontier. The strong fort
of Huningen in Alsace was invest-
ed, and the allied troops spread
over that province, and Franche
Comté. In these alarming circum-
stances, Napoleon issued a decree,
dated December 26th, the tenor
of which strongly marked his sense
of the impending dangers. He
announced by it the mission of se-
nators or counsellors of state into
the military divisions, in quality
of his commissioners extraordinary,
armed with powers relative to pro-
viding and organizing the means of
defence, which in effect suspend-
ed all the magistracies and other
authorities in the country, and ex-
‘tended the immediate agency of
military despotism to every part.

The commissioners nominated were

HISTORY. [173

30 in number, to be accompanied
by as many law officers. By asub-
sequent decree an adjournment ‘of
the legislative body was declared.
The last important event of the
year was the entrance into
Geneva of an advanced guard
of the allies, the French garrison
of which had retired upon its
appearance. At this momentous
period, when France, which had
for so many years, with her+insa-
tiable avidity for conquest, been
extending her victorious arms
through every neighbouring state,
beheld herself in turn invaded from
her barrier of the Pyrenees, and the
river which she had.once fixed as
her eastern boundary, we close our

‘account of the German and Spanish

campaigns.

Few incidents worthy of record
have occurred during the present
year in the parts of Europe not
directly engaged in that war which
has been the common concern of
so large a portion of it. The island
of Sicily, though its future des-
tiny is probably deeply involved in.
the final event of the war, is one
of those parts: its singular and
equivocal situation rendering it ra~
ther a passive spectator, than an
agent, in the scenes transacting on ~
the great theatre. In the history
of the last year, the formation of
a Sicilian constitution analogous to
the English, and supported by Bri-
tish influence, the attempts of the
queen to raise an opposition to it,
her removal from court, and the
temporary renunciation of the regal
authority by the king in favour of
his son, were briefly recorded. The

‘notorious incapacity of the king

was supposed to preclude any idea
of his return to power; but on
the 9th of March a royal despatch

174]

was issued at Palermo, in which
the king of the two Sicilies is made
to inform his people, that his health,
the ill state of which had induced
him to disburden himself of the
cares of government, being now
re-established, he had resolved to
resume the functions of royalty. It
was very improbable that this
should be a spontaneous move-
ment; and accordingly we are in-
formed in the following month,
that it was the result of a counter-
revolutionary project planned by
the queen and count Palermo, the
defeat of which terminated in the
king’s total abdication, and the
queen’s retiring to Sardinia, from
whence she proceeded to Zante in
June, where she took up her resi-
dence. The state of the island now
appeared sufficiently tranquil to
permit lord William Bentinck to
part with a large detachment of
the English troops for the Spanish
service in Valencia, and to follow it
in person; but the flame of party
was only smothered, not extin-
guished. In the month of July it
is stated that a commotion took
place at Palermo, which was the
first explosion of a conspiracy hav-
ing for its object the subversion of
the government, and the overthrow
of the English interest. The con-
‘spirators had laid a plan of setting
free a gang of desperate criminals
confined in the principal gaol, pre-
viously to which, they attempted
to seduce the Sicilian and Italian
soldiery in the barracks from their
allegiance, by sending a rabble to
‘infuse discontent among them, and
gain them over by presents of mo-
mey, provisions, and clothes, of
which articles they had been left
scantily furnished. The exertions,
however, of general Macfarlane,

ANNUAL REGISTER, i813.

rendered this part of the scheme
abortive. But the machinations of
faction were not confined to enter-
prizes of this kind. In the parlia-
ment which opened in July, anum-
ber of disaffected persons had pro-
cured themselves to be returned as
representatives to the House of
Commons, where, as well as in the
Upper House, an opposition to the
measures of administration had
been organized, which obliged the
Sicilian ministers to tender their
resignation to the hereditary
prince. The offer had been ac-
cepted, and a new ministry had
been appointed ; but the same spi-
rit of opposition was said still to
be prevalent in both houses about
thecommencement of August, This
situation of affairs perhaps has-
tened the return of lord W. Ben-
tinck from Spain in the following
month. From that time we have
no particular accounts of the state
of Sicily, which may therefore be
presumed to be externally tran-
quil. ;
A visitation of that terrible dis-
ease, the Plague, in the island of
Malta, spread alarm through all
the neighbouring ports and islands
in the Mediterranean, and was re-
garded with particular interest in
England on account of the British
troops stationed in it, and its com-
mercial connexions with this coun-
try. From a relation communicated
by Mr. Green, the head of the mi-
litary medical establishment in
Malta, who had acquired previous
experience of the plague from his
service in Egypt, it appears that
having, in company with Mr. Iliff,
apothecary to the forces, visited, on
April 6th, the two persons who first
died under suspicious circum-
stances, the captain and a seaman of

GENERAL HISTORY.

a vessel coming from Alexandria,
they were so well convinced of the
pestilential nature of the symptoms,
that they recommended burning
the ship and cargo, and putting in
practice the preventive measures
which were afterwards resorted to.
Either, however, from neglect of
this advice, or from the introduc-
tion of new infection, the disease
gained a footing in the island, and
other deaths occurred about the
beginning of May attended with
circumstances still more decisive.
The Maltese physicians, with that
reluctance to prenounce a dreaded
name which has often been preju-
dicial in the beginning of a pesti-
lential contagion, chose to employ
the term of malignant contagious
Jever in reporting the existence of
an infectious disease; which pro-
duced a solemn protest from Mr.
Green, dated May 13th, against
the use of an indefinite appellation
which might delude the public
with respect to the real nature of
a distemper that ought to be called
by its proper and common name of
the Plague. Previously to this, how-
ever, on May 5th, the government
had issued a proclamation announc-
ing the disease, and recommending
precautionary measures, which were
observed only by the English, as
the small number of deaths ren-
dered the natives incredulous as
to its true designation. From this
time it spread over the whole
island, but its ravages appear to
have been most considerable in the
crowded streets of the city, where
many whole families were swept
away. A letter, dated June 17th,
says, that a habitation in the Stra-
da Pozza had originally 52 inha-
bitants, all of whom were dead
except a little girl, and she was

[175

infected on that morning. Fort
Manuel was allotted for the recep-
tion of persons not yet infected,
who had been in infected houses ;
but it became necessary at length
to send infected persons thither,
whence numbers died init. Great
difficulty was experienced in put-
ting into execution the orders for
preventing communication between
families and individuals of the dif-
ferent districts, the lower classes
being less afraid of the disease,
than averse to strict rules of con-
finement ; the mortality, however,
was not great in proportion to the
vast populousness of the island, in
which respect it is equalled by few
places in the globe. Up to the
18th of June it is stated at 5158.
At the end of July the deaths had
amounted to 2,400. Those in Au-
gust were returned at 1,042. They
began to diminish in September,
and towards the end of October
were reduced to two or three daily.
On November 3rd, sir T. Mait-
land, the governor, issued a pro-
clamation, stating that no new case
of the plague had occurred in Va-
letta (the capital) or Floriana for
more than a fortnight, and that
there was every reason to hope
that the inhabitants of the island
would shortly be relieved from the
restraints which had been necessary
for their security. It does not ap-
pear that during the whole time
of its prevalence it got into the
quarters or barracks of the British
troops, though a few of the foreign
soldiers were infected.

Gibraltar was this year again
visited by a contagious and fatal
disease which, though at first re-
ported to have been the plague, was
recognised as a fever similar to
that of 1804. It first appeared on

176] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the 5th of September in the per-
sons of two porters, who were
taken ill and died within a few
hours of each other. New cases
soon occurring, it was declared
contagious by proclamation, and
proper means were adopted to pre~
vent the infection from spreading.
All strangers were removed from
the garrison, and many of the re-
sident families quitted it. A laza-
retto' was formed on the neutral
ground, quarantines were estab-
lished in the houses where it had
appeared, and the town was di-
vided into districts under, proper
inspectors. The contagion was not
confined to the town’s-people, but

reached the military, and several
officers fell victims to it. The mor-
tality of the disease was consider-
able in proportion to the number
affected, but happily its ravages
were not of long duration. On
December 23, the port was open-
ed, and the communication by land
was restored, and clean bills’ of
health were issued. At the time
of the prevalence of this epidemic,
the fever at Cadiz which has been
already mentioned, and which was
apparently of the same nature, was-
in a progressive state, and caused
all vessels arriving from that port

‘to be placed under quarantine.

CHAPTER

GENERAL HISTORY. [177

CHAPTER XVI.

American War.—Re-election of Mr. Madison.—Repulse of the Ame-

rican General Smyth.—Retreat of Dearborn from Champlain.—
Report of Committee of Foreign Ielations.—Additional Blockade of
the Coast.—President’s Message and Close of Congress.—General
Winchester’s Defeat and Capture—American Post at .Ogdenburgh
Sorced.— York taken by the Americans.—Capture of Mobile.—Con-
gress re-assembled, and President’s Message.— Affair on the Miami.
—Fort George taken.—Attack on Sackett’s Harbour—Action on the
Ontario, and at Burlington Heights—Capture of the Corps under
Boestler.— Landings in the Chesapeake.—Torpedoes and exploding
Machines employed.—Conclusion of the Session of Congress, and new
Taxes.—Occurrences on Lake Ontario and Champlain.—Failure of
Aitack on Sanduski.—Reconnoissance on Fort George.—British Force

. ov Lake-Erie captured.—General Proctor’s Defeat.—Actions on Lake

Ontario.—Invasion of Lower Canada by Hampton repulsed.— Wilkin-

. son's Advance by the River St. Lawrence frustrated, and a Corps of

his Army defeated. Conclusion of the Campaign.—American System

. of Retaliation.

Ww must now turn our eyes
upon a theatre of war, the
scenes of which afford none of that
imposing grandeur which in some
Measure compensates to the mind
the contemplation of human mi-
sery. It is however too much our
own concern to be regarded with
the indifference of mere spectators ;
and the novelty of some of its prin-
ciples, with the political conside-
Tations it involves, render it perhaps
more interesting to a philosophical
‘ er than the perpetual recur-
rence of resembling events in the
ania of long-established pow-

' Before the expiration of the last

yeas an election for President and
ice-president of the United States
Vou. LV.

occasioned a new trial of strength
between the war and peace parties,
which was decided by the re-elec-
tion of Mr. Madison as President,
on December 2nd ; the votes in his
favour being 128, against 89 for
his competitor Mr. Clinton. The
election of Mr. Gerry for Vice-
president was carried by nearly the
same majority. In this election,
as in the war question, the voters
on the successful side were gene-
rally of the states from Pennsylva-
nia southwards, and on the other,
of those from New York north-
wards. Some changes in the Ame-

rican ministry succeeded, which,

however, made no change in the
state of parties.
A A ay action, in which the
CN]

178] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

main body of the Americans under
brigadier-general Smyth was re-
pulsed with loss in an attempt to
force the Niagara frontier between
Chippawa and Fort Erie, by a
small division of British under
lieut.-col. Bishopp, took place on
November 28th.

It was mentioned in the history
of the last year, that the Ameri-
can general Dearborn, had advan-
ced to Champlain, near the Canada
line, for the purpose of crossing
the frontier, and penetrating to
Montreal. His troops made seve-
ral reconnoissancesbeyond theline;
but the vigorous preparations of
general Prevost to receive them,
disconcerted their plans; and on
November 22nd, general Dearborn
commenced a retreat with his
whole army, which he conducted
upon Plattsburgh, Burlington, and
Albany, where he took up his
winter quarters.

A report from the Committee
of foreign relations, laid before the
House of Representatives in Con-
gress, on January 29th, merits at-
tention, as stating the grounds of
the existing war with Great Bri-
tain, and the causes which pro-
duced the failure of the attempts
for its extinction. Having noticed
the refusal of the president to con-
cur in the proposal for an-armistice
made by admiral Warren, because
nothing was said in it on the sub-
ject of impressment, the commit-
tee express their entire approbation
of his conduct, observing, that “to
appeal to arms in defence of a
right, and to lay them down with-
out securing it, would be consi-
dered in no other light than a re-
linquishment of it.” They then
proceed to consider the precise na-
ture of that cause which has hi-

therto prevented an accommoda-
tion. Great Britain, they say, claims
a right to impress her own sea-
men, and to exercise it in Ameri-
can vessels. It insists that every
American seaman should carry
with him the evidence of his citi-
zenship, and that all those who are
unprovided with such evidence
should be impressed. Not to ob-
ject that such a document may be
lost or destroyed, on what princi-
ple does the British government
require from the United States
such a degradation? Ought the
free citizens of an independent
power to carry an evidence of their
freedom on the main ocean, and
in their own vessels? and areall to
be considered as British subjects
who do not bear with them that
badge? Would Great Britain her-
self submit to such an usurpation
of authority? After some more
observations on this point, they go
on to say, “ Let it be distinctly
understood, in case of an arrange-=
ment between the two nations,
whereby each should exclude from
its service the citizens and subjects
of the other, that this House will
be prepared, so far as depends on
it, to give it effect; and for that
purpose to enact laws, with such
regulations and penalties as will be
adequate.” They consider it as the

duty of the House to declare, in »

the most decisive terms, that should
the British government decline
such an arrangement, and persist
in the practice of impressment
from American vessels, the United
States will resist it unceasingly
with all their force. The report
dwells with a good deal of prolixity
on this topic, touching upon no
other point of difference between
the two nations; and it concludes

GENERAL HISTORY.

by recommending the passing of a
bill « for the regulation of seamen
on board the public vessels, and in
themerchants’ service of the United
States.’

A public notification was issued
by the Prince Regent on March
30th, that necessary measures had
been taken for blockading the
ports and harbours of New York,
Charleston, Port Royal, Savannah,
and the river Mississippi. These
were additional to the blockades of
the Chesapeake and Delaware.

A proclamation issued by the
governor of Bermuda, reciting a
British order of council providing
for the supply of the West India
islands by a trade under special li-
cences from the ports of the United
States, but confining such licences
to those of the Eastern states ex-
clusively, produced a message from
the President to the House of Re
presentatives on February 24th,
couched in terms of indignation
and reproach which denoted the
acuteness of his feelings with re-
spect to any attempt for separating
the interests of different parts of
the union, and particularly when
favouring that part in which he
was conscious of being unpopular.
He concluded with suggesting to
Congress the expediency of a pro-
hibition of any trade whatever by
the citizens of the United States
under special licences, and also a
prohibition of all exportation from
the United States in foreign bot-
toms. This matter was alsotouched
upon in Mr. Madison’s inaugural
speech at the Capitol, on occasion
of taking his oath of office, on
March 4th. ‘The other topics were
the practice of imprisonment, the
refusal by the British government

[179

to consider as prisoners of war na-=
turalized emigrants, and the em-
ployment of savages. Upon the
whole, the address breathed a keen
spirit of resentment against this
nation; and we have to lament
that the continuance of the war
during this year has unhappily ex-
asperated the feelings on both sides,
and produced situations, hereafter
to be mentioned, scarcely compa-
tible with civilized hostility. The
Congress closed its session on
March 5th, without passing the
prohibitory bills recommended by
the President.

The attempts of the American
army against Canada, in the mean-
time, produced nothing but dis-
appointment and defeat. General
Winchester, with a division of the
American forces consisting of more
than 1,000 men, advanced in Ja-
nuary to the attack of Fort De-
troit, and obtained possession of
French-town, twenty-six miles from
that place. Intelligence of this
circumstance being conveyed to
col. Proctor, he hastily assembled
all the force within his reach,
amounting to no more than 500
regulars and militia, and about 600
Indians, and marching to the ene-
my, attacked them onthe morn-
ing of Jan.22nd. Being posted in
houses and enclosures, they made
a desperate resistance, chiefly
through dread of falling into the
hands of the savages, but at length
about 500 of them surrendered at
discretion, and the remainder, at-
tempting to retreat were almost
all cut off by the Indians. General
Winchester was among the cap-
tives, being taken by a Wyandot
chief, who delivered him to the
British commander. The loss of

[N 2] |

1380]

the king’s troops was 24 killed,
and 158 wounded.

The Americans posted at Og-
denburgh, near the river St. Lau-
rence, having availed themselves
of the frozen state of that river to
make frequent predatory incursions
upon the inhabitants on the Cana-
dian border, sir G. Prevost, arriv-
ing on February 2Ist at Prescot,
Opposite the enemy, directed an
attack of his position at Ogden-
burgh, which took place on the
following day under the command
of major Macdonnel, of the Glen-
garry light-infantry fencibles, at
the head of about 480 regulars and
militia. After a brisk action of an
hour’s continuance against 500 of
the Americans, in which the bra-
very of the assailants in making
way through deep snow under a
galling fire was conspicuous, the
post was carried, with the capture
of 11 pieces of cannon, all the
ammunition and stores, and 74
prisoners, and the destruction of
two armed schooners, two gun-
boats, and the barracks.

A success tothe Americans much
more than counterbalancing this
loss, was the capture of York, the
capital of Upper Canada, seated
on Lake Ontario. General Dear-
born, in a letter to the secretary at
war, relates that arriving by water
at the place in the morning of
April 27th, he began landing the
troops under a heavy fire. The
British commander in York was
general Sheaffe, whose force is
stated at 700 regulars and militia,
and 100 Indians. These he had
Stationed in the woods near the
Janding-place, and a spirited re-
sistance was kept up, till the land-
ing of general Pike with 7 or 800

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

men, and the approach to the shore
of the remainder of ‘the assailants,
induced the British to retreat to
their works. When the Americans
had advanced within 60 rods of the
main work of the town, an ex-
plosion took place from a maga-
zine, the effect of which was, to
injure or destroy about 100 of: the
assailants, and 40 of the defenders,
General Pike lost his life on this
occasion, and was much regretted,
as a brave and skilful officer.
Commodore Chauncey inthe mean-
time had worked into the harbour
with his flotilla, and opened a fire
upon the British batteries. General
Sheaffe, after the explosion,
marched out of the place with the
regulars, and left the commander
of the militia to capitulate. All
resistance now ceased, and the
terms of surrender were agreed
upon, by which all the military
and naval men and officers (about
800 in number) were made pri-
soners of war, and the public
stores were delivered up to the vic-
tor. A large ship on the stocks,
and much naval stores, had been
set fire to befere the surrender,
but a considerable quantity of mi-
litary stores and provisions remain-
ed undamaged. About this time,
the Americans becoming fully sen-
sible of the importance of gaining
a naval superiority] upon the lakes
in their attempts on Canada, in-
vited a number-of the seamen of
their ports whom the stagnation
of trade had thrown out of em-
ployment, to man the small craft
building on the shores of those
great waters.

We may notice among the Ame-
rican successes, whatever be its
future consequences, the capture

GENERAL HISTORY.

of the fortress of Mobile in West
Florida. This place, alleged to
be within the limits of the pur-
chase of Louisiana by the United
States, having been hitherto retain-
ed on various pretexts, a detach-
ment of general Harrison’s army
Was sent against it, which made a
Janding on April 12th. The com-
mander advancing to the fort with
scaling ladders prepared for an as-
sault, summoned the Spanish gar-
rison to evacuate the place, with
which requisition they complied
and were embarked fer Pensacola.
A numerous artillery and a consi-
derable quantity of ammunition
were found in the fortress.

In this month the British block-
ading squadron in the Chesapeake
sent some expeditions up the rivers
of that inlet, the results of which
are reported in our chapter of na-
val transactions. They were of no
other moment than as they might
impress the minds of the people in
those parts with a desire for the
termination of hostilities of which
they were in danger of becoming
the victims.

On May 25th, a message was
received by the assembled Congress
from the president of the United
States. It began with informing
them, that in consequence of an
offer made by the emperor of Rus-
sia to mediate between the United
States and Great Britain, three
eminent citizens had been com-
missioned with the requisite pow-
ers for concluding atreaty of peace,
onthe presumption that the Bri-
tish cabinet would not refuse the
acceptance of such a mediation.
the envoys were also said to be
authorised to conclude a treaty of
commerce with Russia. It then

[181

adverted to the question of im-
pressment, and complained of the
continued employment of savages
in the war, and of the late expedi-
tions for plunder and conflagration
in another quarter. After touching
upon the naval and military suc-’
cesses of the United States, it pro-
ceeded to a statement of financial
matters; and having remarked that
the late loan of 16 millions of dol-
lars was contracted for at no less
interest than 73 per cent. it strong-
ly recommended to the legislature
raising additional taxes in order to
abridge the necessity of recurring
to loans. Oa the whole it appear-
ed from the tenor of the message,
that peace was looked to as the
most desirable object, though the
exacerbation of mind towards Great
Britain had not subsided.

The lakes were now the most
active scene of American warfare,
andvarious spirited conflicts,though
on a small scale, occurred on their
coasts and waters. <A party of the
American army having taken post
near the foot of the rapids of the
Miami, a river flowing into Lake
Erie, col. Proctor, on April 23rd,
embarked with a force of regulars
and militia, consisting of between
eight and nine hundred, to whom
were joined about twelve hundred
Indians ; and sailed for the Miami.
In consequence of heavy rains he
was not able to open his batteries
till May Ist, at which time the ene-
my had so well secured himself by
blockhouses and batteries, that no
impression could be made on him.
Whilst col. Proctor was still lying
there, a reinforcement of Ameri-
can troops, to the number of 1,300,
under the command of brigadier-

general Clay, descending the river,

182]

made a sudden attack upon him,
aided by a sally of the garrison.
For a few minutés the enemy was
in possession of his batteries, and
took some prisoners; but after a
severe though short contest, they
were repulsed, and the greatest
part, except the party from the
garrison, were killed or taken.
Their loss was estimated at be-
tween 1,000 and 1,200, of which
about 500 were returned as prison-
ers. The killed, wounded, and
missing of the British did not ex-
ceed 100. Col. Proctor could not
preserve his situation at the Mia-
mi, being deserted by half of the
militia, and almost all the Indians,
who, he observes, are not a per-
manent or disposable force, though
occasionally a very powerful aid.
It is a subject of regret that they
should be at all found necessary in
the contests between civilized na-
tions.

The Americans, having collect-
ed a powerful force by land and
water at the head of Lake Onta-
rio, effected a landing near Fort
George on the Niagara, on May
27th, under cover of the fire of
their flotilla and batteries, and pro-
ceeded to the attack of the place.
They were very gallantly opposed
by the troops under col. Vincent,
the commander, who, for some
time checked their advance; but
_ the superiority of numbers being
such as rendered a lasting resist-
ance impossible, he ordered the
guns to be spiked, and the ammu-
nition destroyed, and evacuated the
fort, having in the defence sus-
tained a loss of about $00 in kill-
ed, wounded, and missing. In his
retreat he was joined by lieute-
nant-colonel Bishopp, with all

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the detachments from Chippawa —

to Fort Erie, and by other parties,
which rendered his whole force
about 1,600 men.
took up a position near the head
of the lake. The American army
in the meantime pushed on a con-
siderable bodytowardsQueen-town.
Its whole force was estimated at
nearly 10,000 men, which rendered
them complete masters of the Nia-
gara frontier.

An attempt upon the American
post at Sackett’s harbour in Lake
Ontario was planned by sir George
Prevost about the close of May,
and its execution was committed
to col. Baynes, aided by a fleet of
boats under sir James Yeo. On
the night of the 28th, the expedi-
tion composed of draughts from
different regiments, and a compa-
ny of Glengarry light infantry,
proceeded from Kingston to the
harbour, hoping to land before
the enemy should be sufficiently
apprized of the attack, to line the
woods on the coast with troops ;
but a strong current and the dark-
ness of the night frustrated this
purpose, so that at the dawn of
day, the Americans were fully pre-
pared for their reception. The
advance was however made with
great gallantry, along a narrow
causeway, connecting the island
with the main, and through a thick
wood, obstinately defended by the
enemy, who were at length driven
to their blockhouse and fort, after
setting fire to their storehouses near
the fort. As it was impossible for
the expedition with the means it
possessed, to attain any further
object, and damage was continu-
ally sustained from the enemy’s can-
non, the troops were re-embarked,

With these he ©

GENERAL

with the loss of about 260 in killed,
wounded, and missing.

On June 3rd, the British gun-
boats on lake Ontario, supported
by detachments from the garrison
of Isle au Noix, made prize of

two American armed vessels, of 11 ,
guns and 50 men each. An action”

greatly to the credit of the British
troops occurred on June 6th, at
Burlington Heights near the head
of the same lake, where colonel
Vincent was posted with a division
of troops. Receiving information
that the Americans had advanced
from Forty-mile Creek with 3,500
infantry and 250 cavalry, and 8 or
9 field pieces, for the purpose of
attacking him, he sent lieut -col.
Harvey with two light companies
to reconnoitre, and from his re-
port was led to determine upon a
nocturnal attack of the enemy’s
camp, about seven miles distant.
A force not exceeding 704 fire-
locks was destined to this enter-
prize, which terminated in a com-
plete surprize of the enemy, who
were driven from their camp, with
the loss of three guns and a brass
howitzer, and two brigadier-ge-
nerals with more than 100 officers
and privates made prisoners. The
British afterwards marched back
to their cantonments, and the Ame-
ricans, still greatly superior in num-
bers, after re-occupying their camp
in order to destroy their incum-
brances, commenced a precipitate
retreat to the place whence they
came.

The appearance of the squadron
of sir J. Yeo off Forty-mile Creek
determined the Americans to a fur-
ther retreat, in which almost the
whole of their camp equipage,
and a quantity of stores and pro-
visions, fell into the hands of their

HISTORY.

adversaries. General Dearborn then

[183

‘ concentrated his forces at Fort

George; and colonel Vincent, in
consequence, madeaforwardmove-
ment from the head of the lake in
order to support the light infantry
and Indians who were employed
in cutting off the supplies of the
Americans. On June 24th, an
occurrence took place which gen.
Dearborn in his dispatch terms
« unfortunate and unaccountable.”
He had detached, on the evening
of the 23rd, lieut.-col. Beestler,
with 570 men, to march by the
way of Queens-town to the Beaver
Dams, eight or nine miles thence,
in order to disperse. a body of
British collected there for the pur-
pose of procuring provisions. This
detachment was attacked by the
Indians from an ambuscade in the
woods, and retired to clear ground,
whence the commander sent ex-
press for a reinforcement. In the
meantime lieut. Fitzgibbon arriv-
ing with a British force, the Ame-
rican leader seems to have lost his
presence of mind, and without
waiting for succours, agreed to a
capitulation, by which two field-
officers, 21 other officers, 27 non-
commissioned officers, and 482 pri-
vates, were surrendered prisoners
of war, with their colours and two
field-pieces. ;
About this time, admiral sir
J. B. Warren lying in the Chesa-
peake, on the intelligence that the
enemy were fortifying Craney
island, the possession of which was
necessary to enable the light ves-
sels to proceed up the narrow
channel towards Norfolk, directed
a landing of the troops under sir
Sidney Beckwith, on the nearest
point to that place; but upon ap-
proaching the island, the shoalness

184]

of the water, and the strength of
the enemy’s defences, rendered the
enterprize too difficult to be un-
dertaken with any prospect of suc-
cess; so that the troops were or-
dered back, after some loss had
been sustained from the sinking of
two boats. An attack upon an
American .post at Hampton on
June 26th, was more successful.
This post, defended by a consi-
derable corps, and commanding
the communication between the
upper part of the country and
Norfolk, was thought by the ad-
miral a proper object for an at-
tempt; and accordingly, he em-
barked sir §. Beckwith’s troops on
board the light squadron com-
manded by rear-adm. Cockburn, on
the night of the 25th, which were
Janded at day-light the following
day to the Westward of Hampton.
Whilst the enemy’s attention was
engaged by a fire from the armed
vessels upon the batteries, the
troops unobserved gained their
flanks, and the action which en-
sued terminated in obtaining pos-
session of their camp and batte-
ries. Some loss was sustained by
the British, but much more by
the Americans. The capture of the
islands of Ocracoke and Ports-
mouth on the coast of North Ca-
rolina, in July, by admiral Cock-
burn’s squadron, has been men-
tioned under our head of naval
transactions. On the whole it may
be remarked, that although the
coasts and inlets of this part of
America were kept in continual
alarm by the motions and enter-
prizes of the blockading squadrons,
yet nothing was effected that can
be regarded as important towards
the general result of the war. The
losses and disquiets, however, oc-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

‘casioned to the Americans by the

desultory warfare, induced the
President, who had failed in his
attempts to pass another bill of
embargo, to issue, on July 29th,
a strict injunction on all naval of-
ficers to exercise the utmost vigi-
lance in stopping and detaining
all vessels and craft proceeding,
or apparently about to proceed,
towards the blockading ships; it
being ascertained that such inter-
course had been carried on to a
great extent both by natives and
foreigners, thereby conveying pro-
visions and intelligence to the ene-
my. Attempts were also publicly
encouraged for the destruction of
the British men of war upon those’
stations by torpedoes and other
explosive machinery, which, if
considered as unfair modes of hos-
tility, were, unfortunately, first en-
couraged by the English ministry
(See Parliamentary Debates). One
of the concealed methods of doing

mischief practised by the Ameri-

cans, appears to merit unqualified
reprobation from its truly insidi+
ous character. A schooner was fit-
ted out from New York, laden with
provisions and stores, under which
were deposited several casks of
gunpowder, with trains communi-
cating with a piece of clockwork
contrived to go off at a certain
time. The vessel was thrown in
the way of the Ramillies, which
sent a boat to take possession of
her, when she was deserted by
her crew, and brought near the
man of war. Fortunately, the cap-
tain, sir T. Hardy, directed that
she should be placed alongside of
a captured sloop, and not of the
Ramillies. A dreadful explosion
soon took place, which proved
fatal to the second lieutenant and

GENERAL HISTORY.

ten seamen who were on board ;
the loss would have been much
more serious had she been close
to the Ramillies.
The extra session of Congress
which concluded in August, con-
ducted its business with unaccus-
tomed dispatch,{and with a degree
of unanimity proving, that however
reluctant a people may be to com-
mence a war, when actually en-
gaged in it, and especially when
it is brought to their own doors,
they will generally concur in mea-
sures rendered necessary by the
circumstances. The establishment
of a system of war-taxes capable
of defraying the interest of the
existing debt and of future loans
was the principal business of the
meeting; and though there were
considerable differences of opinion
as to the fittest objects of taxation,
the majority gave their support to
the measures proposed by the com-
mittee of ways and means. The
duties imposed were, on licences to
retailers of wines, spirituousliquors,
and foreign merchandize; on li-
cences to distillers of spirituous li-
quors; on sales by auction of mer-
chandize, and ships and vessels; on
sugar refined in the United States;
‘on bank notes and certain nego-
ciable paper; and on imported salt:
these to continue in force during
the present war, and a year after
its termination. A further loan was
‘authorised of 7,500,000 dollars for
the service of the present year,and
the first quarter of the next. A
variety of acts were also passed re-
lative to the prosecution and con-
duct of the war, and the provision
for widows and orphans; and
greater encouragement was given
to privateers in respect to prizes.
Anact also passed,conformably to
the President’s former recommen-

[18

dation, prohibiting the use of Bri-
tish commercial licences. From all
these measures may be seen the
rapid approach to the condition of
an old belligerent, by a new state,
the peculiar felicity of whose si-
tuation appeared to be that of be-
ing placed beyond the sphere of
perpetual hostility which involves
the greatest portion of the world.

We now revert to the occur-
rences on and near the Canadian
lakes, which continued to be the
most important scene of warlike
action during the American cam-
paign of this year.

A detachment of troops of dif-
ferent descriptions, from the cen~
tre division of the British army in
Upper Canada, was embarked un-
der the command of lieut.-col.
Bishopp, early on the morning of
July 11th, for the purpose of de-
stroying the American naval es-
tablishment at Black Rock onLake
Ontario. The detachment landed
unperceived before day-light, and
immediately proceeded to attack
the batteries, which they carried
with little opposition, the enemy
retreating with precipitation. They
then set fire to the block-houses,
barracks, and navy-yard, with a
large schooner; and the stores
which could be got off were car-
ried across the river, but before
they could be taken away, the
Americans, reinforced by a body
of Indians, advanced, and rendered
it expedient for the troops to re-
treat to their boats. They recrossed
the river under a heavy fire, which
occasioned a considerable loss, the
commander himself being severely
wounded; the purpose of the en-
terprize was, however, in great
measure effected.

Sir G. Prevost, in a letter from
the head-quarters at Kingston, da-

186]

ted August Ist, mentions that the
enemy still occupied the position of
Fort George and its immediate vi-
cinity, where they were straitened
by the advance of the British com-
mander, major-gen. De Rotten-
burg, to St. David’s, within seven
miles of the fort. The enemy’s
fleet, consisting of two ships, one
brig, and 11 schooners, had sailed
from Sackett’s harbour some days
before, and the British squadron
had gone in search of it. With
a view of calling off the attention
of the Americans from this pro-
vince to the defence of their own
settlements, sir G. Prevost had
sent out an expedition of gun-
boats and other vessels, with 800
picked men, to make a movement
on Lake Champlain. -
Another dispatch from _ sir
George on August 8th, contains
the information, that the enemy’s
fleet on Lake Ontario appeared on
July 31st off the town of York
(which the Americans had quitted
after their former occupation of it)
and making a landing under Com-
modore Chauncey, entered the
place, liberated the prisoners in the
gaol, and plundered the contents
of some private stores, all public
property having been previously
removed. They landed again on
the following day, burnt the.small
barrack, wood-yard, and _store-
house, and afterwards sailed away,
having done very little damage
except to individuals. The town
was totally defenceless, the princi-
pal persons having left it, and the
militia being still under parole.
The result of the expedition to
Lake Champlain is related in other
letters. Lieut.-col. Murray states
that the land-forces proceeding to
Plattsburg destroyed theretheene-

ANNUAL’ REGISTER, 1813.

my’s arsenal, blockhouse, com-
missary’s buildings, and stores, to-
gether with the extensive barracks
of Saranac, capable of containing
4,000 troops. A quantity of naval
stores was brought off, particularly
equipments for a large number of
batteaux. The.barracks and stores
at Swanton were also destroyed.
A detachment sent to destroy the
public buildings and storesatCham-
plain town effected their purpose
without opposition. The militia as-
sembled for the defence of Platts-
burg had disbanded on the ap-
pearance of the*armament. At
this time the American general
Hampton had concentrated his
forces, said to consist of about
4,500 regulars, with a large body
of militia, at Burlington. The na-
val part of the expedition on Lake
Champlain had captured and de-
stroyed four vessels, without any
attempt. from the enemy’s armed
vessels to rescue them.

Sir James Yeo made frequent
attempts during the month of Au-
gust to bring the American squa-
dron on Lake Ontario to action,
but was frustrated by light and
baffling winds, and the enemy’s
superiority in sailing.. On the
night of the 10th, however, he was
able to get so close to them, that
it was necessary for them either
to engage, or to sacrifice two of
their schooners. They preferred
the latter; and after firmga few
shots, sir James took possession of
two fine armed schooners, with a
crew of 40 men each. The Ame-
ricans lost two others of their larg-
est schooners by oversettingin car-

rying too much sail when chased.

by the British squadron, and about
100 men perished with them. .
General Proctor, in compliance

|
|

GENERAL HISTORY.

with the importunity of his Indian
allies, made an advance with about
‘350 of the 41st regiment, and 3
or 4,000 Indians, and on August
‘2nd attempted to carry by assault
the fort of Sandusky, near the
head of Lake Erie. His savage
friends keeping out of gun-shot,
the few British were left to make
the attack by themselves, in which
they displayed great courage ; but
the fire from the defenders became
so galling and destructive, that
the general found it most prudent
to order a retreat, which was ef-
fected with the loss of 25 killed,
as many missing, and about 40
wounded. The American account
‘states the whole loss at 150, and
raised the number of assailants to
500 besides Indians.

Sir G. Prevost having removed
‘his head-quarters to St. David’s,
on the Niagara frontier, directed
on August 24th, a general recon-
noissance to be made on the ene-
my’s force at Fort George. This
was effected by a surprise of the
American picquets posted on its
front, the greater part of whom
were taken prisoners. The British
penetrated close to the fort and
the new entrenched camp formed
near it, both which were found
full of men, and “bristled with
cannon,” and also supported by the
fire from Fort Niagara on the op-
posite side of the river. No pro-
vocation being able to induce the
enemy to come out inte the field,
sir George returned without loss.

The great object of the Ameri-
cans, that of gaining naval pos-
session of the lakes, was fully ac-
complished in September with re-
spect to Lake Erie. Commodore
‘Perry, their commander on that

[187

station, mentions in his dispatch,
that on the 10th he discovered the
hostile squadron from his anchor-
age at Putin Bay, and getting
under weigh, they came to action
a little before twelve. His vessel,
the Laurence, was so much injured
by the fire of his opponent, that
it became unmanageable ; and af-
ter an engagement of two hours,
the greatest part of her crew being
killed or wounded, he quitted her,
and went on board the Niagara.
Soon after, he saw the Laurence’s
colours struck, but the foe not be-
ing able to take possession of her,
they were again hoisted. The
Niagara then passed through the
adverse line, consisting of two
ships, a brig, alarge schooner, and
a sloop ; and being assisted by his
small vessels, which were got into
close action, the whole of them
were compelled to surrender. Most
of the officers of the British, or
rather Canadian squadron (for it
is said to have been wholly equip-
ped and ‘chiefly manned by the
inhabitants of Canada) were kil-
led or wounded, as well as a
great number of the crews. The
remainder were landed as prison-
ers at Sandusky. The relation of
this affair afterwards given by the
British commander, capt. Barclay,
does not materially differ from
the preceding. He says, he was
reduced to the necessity of sailing
wretchedly manned as he was, to
fight the enemy, who blockaded
the ports, on account of his urgent
want of provisions and stores. His
ship, the Detroit, being, after a
severe engagement, rendered al-
most a wreck, himself wounded,
and his first lieutenant mortally so,
his consort, the Queen Charlotte,

°

188]

whose captain, Finnis, was killed,
having struck, he was compelled
to submit to the same fate. He
. represents the American squadron
as greatly superior in strength;
and says that there were not more
than 50 British seamen on board
his own vessels. He returns the
loss in the action at $ officers and
38 men killed; 9 officers and 85
men wounded.

The consequence of this disaster
to the British was the relinquish-
ment of the Michigan territory,
excepting Michilimackanak, and
the abandonment of the posts in
Upper Canada beyond the Grand
River. General Proctor, on Sep-
tember 24th, commenced his re-
treat from Sandwich, having pre-
viously dismantled the posts of
Amherstsburg and Detroit,and de-
stroyed the public buildings and
stores of every kind. On October
5th, when within a few miles of
a strong position which he pur-
posed to take at the Moravian vil-
Jage on the Thames, he was at-
tacked by general Harrison with
a force so much superior, that re-
sistance was vain, and his small
army, consisting of not more than
450 regular troops, was obliged to
disperse. Of these he afterwards
collected about 200, with whom
he at length reached Burlington
Heights, the head-quarters of ma-
jor-gen. Vincent.

In the American account of this
action, the prisoners taken are said
to amount:to 601 regulars, in-
cluding officers. Eight pieces of ar-
tillery were also captured.

On Lake: Ontario, the opposite
commanders, sir James Yeo, and
commodore Chauncey, each in
their despatches of September re-

S

.to the westward.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18]3.

present themselves as eager to bring
their antagonist to fair combat,
but disappointed by manceuvring,
and unfavourable winds. On the
llth, there was a probability of a
general engagement, the American
fleet having, with the wind in their
favour, got near enough to the
British to do some mischief with
their long guns, the fire of which
could not be adequately returned.
The fleets, however, parted without
coming to close action. On the
28th the fleets had a running fight,
in which the Pike, the American
commodore’sship,lost her maintop-
mast, and the Wolfe, sir J. Yeo’s
ship, her main and mizen top-mast;
but a heavy gale separated the
combatants. Little loss was incur-
red on either side in these affairs ;
but on October 5th the British
suffered a serious disaster. Six sail
of transports with troops on board,
proceeding without convoy from
York for Kingston, were intercept-
ed and captured by the American
fleet. The prisoners taken, of all
descriptions, are stated at 264, a
number which at this period could
be ill spared.

Sir George Prevost having re-
ceived information that the Ame-
ricans were assembling in consi-
derable force on the Montreal
frontier, thought it expedient to
quit Kingston, and repair to Mon-
treal, where hearrived on Septem-
ber 25th. He found that the Ame-
rican major-general Hampton, af-
ter advancing to the frontier line,
and overpowering one of the Bri-
tish picquets, had suddenly moved
In the mean-
time, the British commander of
the district, sir R. Sheaffe, had
moved the whole of his :troops to

GENERAL

the defence of the frontier line,
and had -called out 3,000 of the
sedentary militia. These were aug-
mented to nearly 8,000 by sir G.
Prevost, who testifies to the rea-
diness with which the Canadians
obeyed the call. He reports in his
dispatch, dated October 8th, the
enemy’s force collected for the in-
vasion of Canada as greater than

-at any former period ; estimating
that of general Harrison at San-
dusky on the Michigan frontier at
about 8,000 ; of general Wilkinson
at Fort George and Niagara, at
nearly 6,500 men, and of gen. Hamp-
ton at about 8,000; all these, re-
gular troops, exclusive of 10,000
militia. In consequence of his so-
licitation to admiral Warren for
a supply of seamen for the lake
service, he had received the crews
of two sloops of war, part of whom
he had sent to join capt. Pring, on
Lake Champlain, and the remain-
der to Lake Ontario.

Gen. Hampton, who had taken
his post on the Chateauguay river,
near a settlement called the Four
‘Corners, crossed the boundary line
into Lower Canada on the 21st of
October, surprized a small party
of Indians, and drove in a picquet
of militia, and having made a road
for bringing up his artillery, pro-
ceeded against the British advanced
posts, marching along both banks

of the Chauteauguay. On the 26th —

he was opposed on the north side
by lieut-col. De Salaberry, with
two companies of voltigeurs and
the light-infantry of the Canadian
fencibles, who made so good a dis-
position of his force, as to check
the advance of the enemy’s prin-
cipal column led by gen. Hamp-
ton in person; and at the same
time the American light brigade

HISTORY. f1s9

was repulsed on the south side by
a flank company of embodied mi-
litia, supported by the Chateau-
guay chasseurs, reinforced by an-
other flank company of militia.
The enemy repeatedly returned to
the attack, but was as often re-
pulsed: and the day ended with
his disgrace and defeat. Sir George
Prevost, who arrived soon after the
commencement of the action, be-
stows the highest praises on the
conduct of the defenders, of whom
the force actually engaged did not
exceed 300. The American army
was stated by the prisoners to
amount to 7,000 infantry, and 200
cavalry, with ten field pieces. The
British loss was trifling. That of
the Americans was severe, and
was partly incurred from parties
of their own, firing upon each other
in the woods. Hampton’s army
afterwards entirely quitted Lower
Canada, and retreated to its former
encampment at the Four Corners.
In co-operation with this inva-
sion, general Wilkinson, on Octo- ’
ber 30th; left Grenadier Island on
Lake Ontario, with 10,000 men,
in small craft and batteaux, and
proceeded down the St, Laurence
with the avowed intention of tak-
ing up his winter quarters at Mon-
treal. . By keeping close to his
own shore, he arrived, on Decem-
ber 6th, within six miles of the
port of Prescott, which he endea-
voured to pass unobserved during
the night of the 7th; but he could
not elude the vigilance of lieut-
col. Pearson, who obliged him to
undergo a heavy and destructive -
cannonade during his passage. Sir
George Prevost, having anticipated
the probability of such a move-
ment, had ordered a corps of -ob-
servation under the command of

190]

lieut-col. Morrison, amounting to
800 rank and file, to follow and
watch the motions of the Ameri-
cans. Upon this corps an attack
was made by brigadier-gen. Boyd
with 3 or 400 men, which, after a
severe action, terminated in an en-
tire defeat of the assailants, whose
loss in killed, wounded, and pri-
soners, is estimated at 300, with
one field piece ; that of the British
was about 180. The enemy after
the action retired to their own
shores. The final result of this com-
bined attempt of the Americans,
as reported by sir G. Prevost, on
December 12th, was, that both
provinces of Canada were freed
from the invaders, who retired to
winter quarters in their own ter-
ritory. A division of British gun-
boats on Lake Champlain, had in
the meantime burnt a dépét ma-
gazine near Plattsburg. A detach-
ment sent by the commander in
chief, under colonel Murray, for
the purpose of restraining the de-
predations of a party of banditti,
organized by the American go-
vernment, upon the inhabitants
of the Niagara district, arrived at
Fort George on December 12th,
from which the enemy had made
a hasty retreat across the river,
burning the town of Newark as
they fled.

It is with regret that we are
obliged to conclude our account of
the American campaign with the
notice of some retaliatory mea-
sures, which, if persisted in, will
stamp a character on the war,
highly inconsistent with the sup-
posed improvement of the age in
the practice of justice and huma-
nity. The peculiar circumstances
under which the United States are
placed with respect to emigrants

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

from foreign countries, on whont
their population was originally.
founded, and to whom they are
still indebted for largeaccessions of
useful citizens, has made them de-
sirous of introducing a new prin-
ciple into the code of nations,
that of the right of individuals to
transfer their allegiance, from the
country of their birth to that by
which they are adopted, and, in
consequence the right of nations
to accept and support that trans-
fer. This maxim being contrary
to that of all the European govern-
ments, it is evident that frequent
disputes must arise from putting it
in practice, especially in time of
war; and Great Britain being the
country from which America de-
rives the greatest part of its emi-
grant population, in every quarrel
the two states must be involved in
angry contention from this source,
until some common rule of decision
is agreed upon between them. The
actual existence of such a differ-
ence, with its lamentable effects,
are made known in the general or-
ders issued by the commander of
the British forces from Montreal,
on October 27th. The facts stated
are, that 23 soldiers of the in-
fantry of the United States, being
made prisoners were sent to Eng-
land, and held in close confine-
ment as British subjects; that
general Dearborn had been in-
structed to put into similar con-
finement 23 British soldiers as hos-
tages for the safety of the former ;
that the Prince Regent had given
directions to put in close confine-
ment, 46 American officers and
non-commissioned officers. to an-
swer for the safety of the last 23
soldiers ; and also to apprize gen. |

Dearborn, that if any of them

GENERAL HISTORY.

should suffer death in consequence
of executing the law of nations
upon the first 23 confined as Bri-
tish subjects, double the number
of the confined American officers
should immediately be selected for
retaliation; and moreover that the
commanders of his majesty’s ar-
mies and fleets had received orders
to prosecute the war with unmi-
tigated severity against all the ci-
ties, towns, and villages of the
United States in case their govern-

[191

meft should persist in their inten-
tion of retaliation. In this dreadful
state of mutual menace, affairs were
at that time remaining ; and should
the threats on each side be brought
to effect, scenes of blood will en-
sue, worthy only of the times of
barbarism.

Of the other maritime events of
the American war inthis year, re-
lations are given in our chapter ap.
propriated to naval occurrences.

192]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

CHAPTER XVII.

South America.—Montevideo.— Buenos Ayres.—Santa Martha.—Vene-
zuela.—Mexico.—Peru.—West Indies-—Free Trade proclaimed at
Porto Rico.—Hurricanes at Dominica, Bermuda, Jamaica, §¢.—
Trinidad, Jaoa.—Reduction of the Sultan of Djojocarta.—Hindostan.
—War between Russia, and Persia. —Tarkey.—Egypt.

UR information of what has
been passing in South Ame-
rica during the present year, and
the latter part of the preceding,
is scanty and imperfect. We know
in general that a state of civil war
has been still subsisting in the dif-
ferent provinces of the Spanish do-
minion on that continent, but of
its particular events we have only
-partial and uncertain accounts.
By intelligence from Montevideo
in October 1812, we learn that af-
ter the departure of the Portuguese
troops from the Spanish territory,
in consequence of the mediation of
lord Strangford, the revolutionary
army crossed the Uruguay, and
compelled the small detachments
of loyalists to evacuate the port of
Colonia, and other places; and
that their party in the province
acquiring confidence, assembled in
arms at several points, and plun-
dered the defenceless towns and
villages. The siege of Montevideo
being continued by the revolution-
ists of Buenos Ayres, general Vi-
godet, commandant in the former,
made a sortie on December 31st,
in which he incurred a loss of 250
in killed, wounded, and prisoners.
That of the besiegers is stated at
460; but their loss would be more

easily supplied than that of the
Montevideans, who could receive
no succour except from the mother
country.

To the friends of general liberty,
a decree dated from Buenos Ayres
on February 3rd, in the name of
the supreme government of the
United Provinces of Rio de la
Plata, will give pleasure. It de-
clares all persons free, born on or
subsequent to January 31st, 1813,
the day on which the general as-
sembly was installed.

Santa Martha was brought over
to the revolutionist party by a force
sent from Carthagena. Whilst it
was in their possession, a frigate
from old Spain, having 300 troops
on board, supposing it to be held
by the royalists, put into the har-
bour, when the fort by its fire
completely dismasted her, and
obliged her to surrender, with all
the soldiers. On the 5th of March,
however, some Indian tribes join-
ing the royalists, effected the ex-
pulsion of the Carthagena troops,
with their French commander La-
batut; and on the following day
Ferdinand VII. was proclaimed,
and the people of Santa Martha
swore allegiance to him. The same
advices related that the city of

GENERAL

Santa Fe had been taken by the
royalists, and that an expedition
was fitting out against Carthagena.
Complaints were made from the
West India islands, that a number
of privateers from the latter port,
whose crews consisted of Ameri-
cans, Frenclimen, and Spaniards,
committed great depredations on
the coasting trade of the British
islands, and had made descents
upon some of them for the pur-
poses of pillage.

Intelligence from the river Plata
in April, mentioned that the evils
attendant on a blockade had in-
duced many of the inhabitants of
Montevideo to escape to Buenos
Ayres, and that the Cabildo had
declared an intention of surren-
dering, if not speedily succoured
from Spain. A decree had been
published at Buenos Ayres, en-
joining that the consulate of the
city should open a register, con-
taining the names of all national
merchants resident in it, to be
transmitted to the. administration
of the customs, while registered

ersons alone were capable of be-
ing made consignees; and that
their commission should not be less
than 4 per cent. upon sales, and 2
per cent. upon purchases ; all con-
signees taking a lower commission
to be struck out of the register.

The Jamaica papers of June re-
ported, that news had been re-
ceived from Havannah that the roy-
alist army in Mexico was every

where victorious over the insur-

gents, that the communication be-
tween Vera Cruz and Mexico was
‘again opened, and that it was ex-
pected that the new constitution
of Spain would shortly be sworn
to by the whole country. On the
other hand, it appeared that not-
Vou. LV.

HISTORY. [193

withstanding the dissolution of the
confederacy of Venezuela, the in-
surgents were still in force at the
Caraccas, headed by the marquis
Del Toro and Juan Bolivar. The
latter, with 3,000 men, was said to
be within two days’ march of Ma-
racaybo; and the former had in
different engagements defeated the
royalists in Cumana. At Santa
Martha a convoy had arrived from
Havannah with 500 soldiers, whose
commander had dispatched a flag
of truce to Carthagena, offering a
general pardon to the insurgents,
on submission.

Intelligence from Buenos Ayres
to August Ist, stated, that the
blockade of Montevideo was con-
tinued with unabated vigilance.
The first remittance of a gold and
silver coinage for the government
of Rio de la Plata had arrived from
Potosi at Buenos Ayres. The pieces
distinctly marked the prevalent
spirit of independence. They bore
on one side the arms of the gene-
ral assembly, surmounted with a
sun, and the inscription ‘ Pro-
vinces of the river Plate:?? on the
other, ‘a sun in the centre, with
the inscription, ‘‘In Union and
Liberty.” The new legislative as-
sembly, sitting permanently at
Buenos Ayres, declared its. level-
ling principle with regard to rank,
by the following ordinance: The
general assembly ordains, that, in
filling up all offices, whether ec~-
clesiastical, civil, or military, of
every class, rank, or distinction,
neither. age nor gradation be at--
tended to; but that they be im-
partially conferred upon persons
who merit them by superior fitness
for such offices, and especially by
their approved valour, patriotic
zeal, energy, and constancy in sup-

O7

194]

port of the good cause of the li+
berty of the United Provinces of
the River Plate.” In this, how-
ever, they seem not to have gone
further than the principles gene-
rally professed in popular govern-
ments, and particularly by the Spa-
nish Cortes.

The Chilese at- their principal
settlements are said to have de-
clared themselves independent, and
to have opened their ports to all
nations.

By further accounts from Car-
thagena, it would appear, that the
insurgents were gaining ground in
Venezuela. They had taken the
town of La Guayra, with public
property to a large value. The
royalist commander at San Carlos
had evacuated it on the approach
of the Carthagena troops, and be-
ing pursued, was entirely routed.
General Bolivar had entered Va-
lencia on August 2nd, without op-
position, and found in it a large
park of artillery, and a great quan-
tity of arms and ammunition. The
troops of the royalist general Mon-
teverde were dispersed, and he
had taken refuge at Porto Cabello.
The war still bore its vengeful
and sanguinary character; for it
is mentioned that all the Europeans
lately arrived at Venezuela had
been put to the sword by the
union army. A letter from Trini-
dad in September states, that the
whole control of the Spanish main
was in the hands of the insurgents,
who carried. on their trade chiefly
with the island of Grenada.

From Peru nothing has been ree
ported, except that the conse-
quences of a victory of Belgrano
over the troops of Lima, were, that
the royalist general Goyeneche had
retreated from Potosi, and the peo-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

18}3.

ple in his rear had joined the re-
volutionists, and that the whole of
Peru was expected to follow the
example of La Plata. It is indeed
evident from the circumstance of
the coinage above mentioned, that
Potosi was under the influence of
that party. Though much confu-
sion seems still to prevail in the
different provinces, the general
state appears to be, that the inde-
pendent cause is gaining ground
to the south of the isthmus, and
that of the mother country in Mex-
ico. The day of trial as to the
final event will not, however, oc-
cur, until Spain, liberated from her
French war, and settled under her
new constitution, shall have leisure
to give her full attention to the af-
fairs of her colonies.

The Spanish West-India island
of Porto Rico, which had hitherto
laboured under many impolitic re-
strictions on its commerce, expe-
rienced the benefit of the liberal
and enlightened sentiments pre-
vailing in the cortes and regency
of Spain, upon the arrival of its
new intendant-general, Alexandro
Ramirez. In a proclamation issued
by him on March 13th, he ac-
quaints the inhabitants, that in'the
orders of the regency for the es-
tablishment of this intendancy, he
is strictly charged ‘ zealously to
devote himself to promoting all the
improvement of which the rich
soil of this island is susceptible;
and that by giving a strong im-
pulse to its internal and external
commerce, the supreme govern-
ment may soonhave the satisfaction
of seeing that affluence and pros-
perity brought to its height, which
it desires may be the portion of
such worthy subjects.” In conse-
quence, he promulgated a set of

SL LL

GENERAL

regulations, the purpose .of which
is, to confer on every port in the
island the same commercial privi-
leges as were given to the capital;
to allow free commerce to all Spa-
nish, friendly, or neutral vessels in
all the ports, and free communica-
tion from one port to another ; to
permit the exportation of all na-
tive and manufactured produce of
the island, including uncoined gold
and silver; to assign fixed duties
on certain articles of export, with
the promise of moderating all ex-
isting duties that shall appear ex-
cessive; and to facilitate the dis-
patch of business at the custom-
houses. . Don Ramirez immediate-
ly after addressed a letter to the
duke of Manchester, governor of
Jamaica, informing him of. the
grant of a free trade for all English
vessels to every harbour in Porto
_ Rico, without requiring particular

licences, and relieved from all
former shackles upon importation
and exportation.

Some severe, though partial in-
jury from hurricanes, has been sus-
tained this year in the West-India
islands. At Dominica, on July 23d,
after a series of rather calm wea-
ther, attended with great heat, a
violent storm began soon after
day-light, which presently raged
with an uncommon degree of fury.
The barracks and quarters of the
troops stationed at Morne. Bruce,
early began to give way to the
tempest, and almost the whole
buildings were levelled to the
ground, among which was a hos-
pital then containing above fifty
patients. Besides the great loss of
property incurred, both public and
private, a considerable number of
persons were killed and wounded.

HISTORY. [195

from the fall of buildings, or the
force of wind impelling them over
the clifis. At Prince Rupert’s Head,
the barracks and other edifices were
unroofed, and two ranges of offi-
cers’ rooms were entirely blown
over the hill, with the loss of some
lives, and various casualties. In
the towns of Roseau and Charlotte
Ville much serious injury was in-
flicted both on persons and pro-
perty, the latter almost beyond
calculation. Thegovernment-house,
with all its out-buildings, was laid
prostrate, and the governor, with
his family, was driven to take
shelter in the fort ; and the greater
part of the public edifices were
either destroyed, or left in a ruin-
ous condition. In the country, the
devastation was equally extensive;
works and mills were destroyed,
canes torn up or lodged, coffee
plantations, gardens, and plantain
walks levelled. The sea in the
meantime rose suddenly, and rolled
enormous waves to the shore, shak-
ing to their foundations all the
erections on the beach. In some
places the surge ascended 150 feet
beyond high-water mark, demo-
lishing every boat, launch, and
canoe. The vessels at anchor pro-
vidently cut their cables, and stood

-out to sea. On the same day a

violent gale was experienced at

St. Christopher’s, which drove all

the shipping on shore, wheremany
vessels were entirely destroyed.
Bermuda had the misfortune to
experience, on July 26th, a hurri-
cane more dreadful in its effects
than had been known for a long
period. A pleasant breeze at day-
break gave a welcome relief from
the sultry heat which had for some
time prevailed; but it soon aug-
[0 2]

196]

mented to the violence of a tem-
pest, and at half past two had at-
tained its utmost degree. In this
state it continued till five, when
it was almost suddenly succeeded
by a perfect calm. The people of
Nassau had now leisure to contem-
plate the ravages occasioned by it.
The government-house, most of
the other public buildings, a great
number of private houses, wharfs
and gardens, were either totally or
partly destroyed, and all the ves-
sels in the harbour, two excepted,
were driven on shore or sunk. The
inhabitants, too weil apprized of
the nature of hurricanes, made the
best preparations in their power
for a second tempest from the op-
posite quarter, which took place
at six in the evening, and raged
till midnight, when it began to
subside, and soon after entirely
ceased. Its effect was, nearly to
complete the work of the former.
One third of the houses of the
town, which, in proportion to its
size, was one of the richest and
most flourishing of the new world,
were levelled to the ground, and
none escaped uninjured. Much
property of all kinds was destroyed,
and hundreds of families were re-
duced to beggary. In the midst,
however, of this general loss and
distress, charity exerted itself to
relieve the most necessitous suf-
ferers. A sum of money was voted
by the assembly as a public aid,
and a voluntary subscription was
set on foot among individuals.

At Kingston, in Jamaica, on
July 31st, a violent storm occur-
red, attended with a smart.shock
of an earthquake, and much da-
mage was done to the vessels in
the harbour, and to the buildings

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

on shore. In Port-Royal harbour,
also, several small vessels were
lost ; and considerable injury was
sustained by the houses and plan-
tations in different parts of the
island.

Roseau, in Dominica, was the
unfortunate scene of another de-
structive conflict of the elements.
On August 25th, a hurricane came
on at nine in the evening, accom~
panied by such deluges of rain,
that the river burst its banks, and
inundated the town in three large
columns of water, which tore up
every thing in their passage, exca-
vating the streets to the depth of
ten or fifteen feet. Many houses,
which had resisted the former
hurricane, were undermined and
thrown down, but happily no lives
were lost.

At Basseterre, in Guadaloupe, ©

on August 31st, an extraordinary
incident occurred. During the finest
possible weather, the river which
traverses the town rose suddenly
with such an impetuous torrent,
that a number of people then in it
were surprised and carried away,
and about thirty are said to have
lost their lives. During this inun-
dation a strong smell of sulphur
and hydrogen gas was perceptible,
whence some persons’ concluded
that the cause of the disaster was
the bursting of a subterraneous
reservoir in the neighbouring
Souffrier mountain.

No political events of import-
ance in the history of the year
have been reported from this
quarter, except the dissolution of
the council in the island of Trini-
dad be regarded as such. This cir-
cumstance was communicated to

the members by the governor, sir

LSS

_—

GENERAL

R. J. Woodford, at their third
meeting, when he informed them
that it was in consequence of in-
structions from the Prince Regent,
as a mark of his disapprobation of
their suspension. of Judge Smith
from his appointments.

- In relating the occurrences in
the East-Indies, we must go back
to col. Gillespie’s success against
the refractory Sultan of Djojo-
earta, in the island of Java, which
was slightly noticed in the history
of the last year, but has been
fully reported in a dispatch from
that officer to lieutenant-governor
Raffles, printed in the London
Gazette. It being thought ne-
cessary to reduce the Sultan to
obedience by arms, colonel Gil-
Jespie collected about 600 fire-
locks, a proportion of artillery,
and two troops of the 22nd dra-
goons, and being joined by the
remainder of his force, with his
principal supply of ordnance, un-
der lieutenant-colonel Macleod,
proceeded to Djojocarta, on June
18th, 1812, where that prince
had fortified himself in his Krat-
tan, or palace, surrounded by re-
gular works three miles in cir-
cumference, with a bastion at each
corner, and occupied by 17,000
men. After some desultory actions,
a general assault was made by the
British troops on the morning of
the 20th, in which their gallantry
in a short time overcame every
obstacle presented by an enemy
vastly more numerous, but of a
very different quality from that of
European soldiers; and all the
entrances of the Krattan being
forced, the victory was decided by
the capture of the Sultan himself.
The loss incurred by the victors
did not exceed 28 killed and 76

HISTORY.

wounded; and their whole num-
ber actually engaged is stated by
colonel Gillespie not to have
amounted to 1,000 firelocks. A
proclamation was immediately
published by the lieutenant-go-
vernor, deposing the captured
Sultan, after an enumeration of
the crimes of which he had been
guilty, and raising to the throne
of Mataram the hereditary prince
Pangerang Adipati, by the style
of Sultan Hamangkubuana the
Third. This sovereign was in-
stalled in his authority on June
the 22nd, with the submission of
all the princes and chieftains; and
the country remained in a state of
perfect tranquillity.

The state of Hindostan with
respect to the native powers, and
their relation to the British do-
minion in India, has offered little
matter of interest during the pre-
sent year. By intelligence from
Barrackpore, dated February Ist,
we are informed that a large body
of Pindarees, which lately made
irruptions into the company’s pro-
vinces of Benares and Berar, had
plundered Nagpour, the capital of
the Berar Rajah. The Rohilla
chief, Ameer Khan, was’ laying
heavy contributions in the coun-
try of the Rajah of Jeypour, and
probably intended to depose him.
A party of 300 men from Ne-
paul had made an irruption into
the company’s districts at Tir-
hoot, and were said to be armed
with English muskets, and to
have cannon with them. A force
of ten companies of native in-
fantry, with some field-pieces, un-
der captain Latten, had marched
against them. With the excep-
tion of these petty and remote
disturbances, the Indian peninsula,

(197

198} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and particularly the British terri-
tories, appear to have enjoyed an
uncommon degree of tranquillity.
A petty war between the Rus-
sian and Persian empires on the
Georgian frontier has continued to
subsist, attended with events in
which the Asiatic inferiority in
military affairs has been conspi-
cuous. It has unfortunately hap-
pened that some British officers,
employed to discipline the Persian
troops, have found it necessary to
act against the power with which
their country was closely allied in
Europe; but their engagements
admitted no alternative. By a
dispatch from sir Gore Ouseley,
received in India, it appears, that
in October 1812, the prince of
Persia, attended by major Chris-
tie and captain Lindsay, with the
corps disciplined under their di-
rection, together with the main
body of the Persians, amounting
in all to 14,000 men, was en-
camped on the banks of the Aras,
within a few miles of the Rus-
sian army. The prince was re-
peatedly admonished by the Bri-
tish officers to attend to the se-
curity of his camp, by placing
proper outposts; but with little
effect. On October the 30th, he
crossed the river, in order to hunt
in the enemy’s country, taking
with him, in spite of captain
Lindsay’s remonstrances, the whole
corps of horse artillery-men,
mounted, in order to rouse the
game. He had not been more
than two hours absent, when a
body of Russians, 3,000 in num-
ber, approaching, took possession
of the Persian camp, before a
sufficient force could be assem-
bled for its defence. | Captain
Lindsay arrived in time to save

his guns, which he drew off to
a commanding position; and he
afterwards boldly entered ‘the

-camp, and recovered a part of

his ammunition. Major Christie,
in the mean time, with his single
corps, maintained a_ skirmishing
fight with the Russians, and re-
peatedly drove them from a jun-
gle which they occupied. In the
evening the prince withdrew his
troops to a disadvantageous posi-
tion full of holes, where infantry
and cavalry were huddled toge-
ther in the greatest confusion ; and
he refused major Christie the
permission of marching his bri-

gade to a neighbouring height, ©

where he might securely wait the
expected attack of the Russians.
Of captain Lindsay’s guns, eleven
in the darkness of the night fell
into a ditch; and the outposts
of the army being as usual neg-
lected, the enemy effected a com-
plete surprize two hours before
day-break. Major Christie call-
ing out, Who goes there? was
answered by a volley from which
he received a shot in his neck,
and had his horse killed under
him; his corps was totally routed
and chiefly put to the sword, and
the whole field was a scene of
carnage. The Persians lost 2,000
killed, 500 wounded, and 1,500
prisoners, with 11 pieces of can-
non; and the prince narrowly
escaped falling into the hands of
the victors. The body of major
Christie was found two days after
on the field, stript and covered
with wounds. The Russians, af-
ter this exploit, returned to their
former encampment. ‘hey after-
wards meditated an attack upon
Tebriz, but their design was pre-
vented by a formidable insurrec-

GENERAL

tion of the Persians, headed by the
presumptive heir to the Georgian
principality, in which many of the
Russian garrisons were cut off.

A report from the Russian
commander-in-chief in Georgia,
dated in January, relates that a
detachment of 1,500 Russian troops
took by assault, on December 31st,
the Persian fortress of Sincoran,
on the Caspian sea, garrisoned
by 4,300 of their best troops, who
were all destroyed, with the com-
mandant and ten principal chiefs.
In the place were taken two
standards, eight pieces of cannon,
and considerable stores of ammu-
nition; and the province of Ta-
lycheusk in consequence came into
the possession of Russia.

We have no account of mili-
tary transactions on these fron-
tiers during the present year, but
it appears from the terms of a
treaty of peace between the two
crowns, published at Petersburgh
in January 1814, that the Per-
sian arms must have remained
inferior, By that instrument,
Persia cedes to Russia a number
. of governments on the Caspian
sea, and the whole of Daghestan.
It renounces all claims to Georgia,
Imeretta, Guria, and Mingrelia,
and cedes them in full sovereign-
ty to Russia, the flag of which
power alone is to be allowed in
armed vessels on the Caspian sea.
Certain favourable stipulations are
also made for the Russian .com-
merce in Persia.

Intelligence from Turkey at the
close of the last year, mentions

’

HISTORY. [199

that the Grand Seignior was daily
taking measures to repossess him-
self of his authority, consisting in
the usual acts of oriental despo-
tism, by cutting off those of whom
he was jealous, as in the instance
of the family of Morousi. In the
French papers accounts have been
given of sanguinary hostilities be-
tween the Turks and Servians, pro-
bably owing to the unwillingness
of the former to grant that indem-
nity to the latter which was sti-
pulated in the treaty with Russia.
The pestilence which afflicted
Constantinople continued its ra-
vages into the present year; and
an estimate of the total loss of
lives in that capital has stated them
at the almost incredible number of
300,000.

Advices from Cairo, in October
1812, gave information of the cap-
ture of Safra and Dehediede from
the Wahabees by the troops of the
pashaw of Egypt. An Arab chief
was also mentioned to have gained
over a number of his countrymen
from that party, with whom, and
some Egyptian cavalry, he had ob-
tained possession of a defile on the
road to Medina. Upon this suc-
cess, the pashaw had advanced
with his army near the place; and
it was believed that the reduction
of the holy cities of Mecca and
Medina would certainly follow.
Later accounts from Egypt say,
that since the pashaw’s troops had
taken Mocha and Gedda, he had
been making arrangements for
opening a direct trade from Suez

to India.

CHAPTER

200]

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Meeting of Parliament.—Regent’s Speech and Addresses.— Conventions
with Russia and Prussia.— Augmentation of disposable Force.—Local
Militia Bill.— The Loan.— Foreign Subsidies—Unanimity in Parlia-

_ ment.— Questions concerning the Prince of Orange's new Title and

Authority ; and the Declaration

Adjournment.

N November 4th Parliament

assembled after its adjourn-
ment, when the Prince Regent de-
livered a speech from the throne.
It began with a commemoration of
the splendid successes which had
attended the allied arms in the
present campaign. Those in Spain
were first touched upon, and the
highest encomium was given to
the marquis of Wellington and the
troops under his command. The
termination of the armistice in the
North, and the declaration of Aus-
tria, were next noticed, with all the
victories succeeding that period;
and due applause was given to the
spirit of union and co-operation
displayed by the allied potentates,
and the personal appearance in the
field of the respective sovereigns.
Mention was then made of the
conventions and treaties entered
into by this cabinet with the con-
tinental powers, which were to be
laid before the Parliament, and
confidence was expressed of its
support in the great cause of
Europe. In adverting to the war
still unhappily subsisting with the
United States of America, his Royal
Highness expressed “ deep regret
to find an additional enemy in the
government of a country whose

of the Allied Powers.— Motion for

real interest in the issue of this
great contest must be the same as
our own;”” and declared his readi-
ness at all times to enter into dis-
cussions for the adjustment of the
subsisting differences, “ upon prin-
ciples of perfect reciprocity not
inconsistent with the established
maxims of public law, and with
the maritime rights of the British
empire.” In the concluding part
of his speech, after exhortations
to perseverance in the purpose of
defeating the views of universal
dominion which have actuated the
Ruler of France, his Royal High-
ness affirms, that “ no disposition
to require from France sacrifices of
any description inconsistent with
her honour, or just pretensions as
a nation, will ever be on his part,
or on that of his majesty’s allies,
an obstacle to peace.” _

The corresponding address was
moved in the House of Lords by
Earl Digby,Zand {seconded by the
Ear! of Clare ; who was followed by
Marquis Wellesley, and Lord Gren-
ville, both of whom declared their
entire concurrence in the senti-
ments expressed in the speech.
The latter nobleman touched upon
the condition of Holland, ' and
the obligation lying upon this

GENERAL

country to promote, as far as it was
within its power, the restoration of
independence to a state which has
fallen a victim to its alliance with
Great Britain. The Earl of Liver-
poel,after congratulating the House
on its unanimity, and recapitulat-
ing the successes of the campaign,
said, with respect to the desirable
object of a general and permanent
peace, that it would be the policy
of England, not only to give full
security to her friends, but to her
enemies; and that he himself could
not countenance any thing as de-
manded from his enemy, which, if
in the situation of that enemy, he
would not have been willing to part
with.

The address passed without op-
position.

In the House of Commons the
address was moved by Lord Comp-
ton, and seconded, in a speech of
much studied eloquence, by Mr.
C. Grant, jun. Both sides of the
House concurred in approbation
of the spirit displayed in the Re-
gent’s speech, and the address was
voted nem. con.

On Nov. 8th, there were laid on
the table of the House of Com-
mons copies of Conventions be-
tween his Britannic Majesty, and
the Sovereigns of Russia and Prus-
sia. The first of these, with the

_emperor of Russia, was signed at
Reichenbach on June 15, 1813.
By the first article, the emperor en-
gages to employ in the present war
160,000 troops of all descriptions,
exclusive of garrisons; in return
for which, the king of Great Bri-
tain engages to pay to Russia for
the service of the current year,
1,333,334/. sterling, by monthly
payments, together with 500,000/.
for the maintenance of the Russian

HISTORY. (201

navy now in the English ports.
Further, he agrees to join with the
sovereigns of Russia and Prussia
in the issue of federative notes for
circulation on the continent, for
the expenses of the war solely, to
an amount not exceeding five mil-
lions sterling, the reimbursement
of which is to be allotted in the
following proportions: England
three-sixths, Russia two-sixths,
Prussia one-sixth. A commission
is to be named by the three powers
for regulating the distribution of
this sum. In return for the main-—
tenance of the Russian fleet, the
British Government is to have the
right of employing it in any man-
ner against the common enemy.
These reciprocal engagements are
to be continued as long as the war
lasts; and each party binds itself
to act in concert with the other,
and not to enter into any separate
negociation with the enemy.

In the convention with Prussia,
signed at the same place, June
14th, it is stated, that the object of
the war being to re-establish the
independence of the states op-
pressed by France, it is essential to
replace Prussia in possession of her
relative power, and to prevent
France from ever occupying any of
the strong places in the North of
Germany, or exercising any sort of
influence in that quarter; and, on
the other hand, Prussia is to co-
operate in restoring to their here-
ditary states, the House of Bruns-
wick-Lunenburg, and the ducal
House of Brunswick. Prussia en-
gages to employ an army of
80,000 men in the field, exclusive
of garrisons; and is to receive
from England for the year 1813,
666,666/. ster]. in monthly pay-
ments. The issue of federative pa-

202]

per is agreed for as above ; and the
British navy is to co-operate, when
practicable, in the defence of the
Prussian states and commerce, and
in military expeditions for the com-
mon cause.

An additional convention with
Russia, signed July 5th, relates to
the transfer to the king of Great
Britain of his Imperial Majesty’s
German legion, to be augmented
to 10,000 men, for the sum of
10/. 15s. per man yearly, exclu-
sive of providing arms, ammuni-
tion, clothing, and other charges.

- If the preceding treaties indi-
cated a determination in the go-
vernment to spare no money in fol-
lowing upthe prospects of a success-
ful prosecution of the war, the mea-
sure introduced in Parliament for
augmenting the disposable military
force of the country was equally a
proof of the resolution as freely to
supply the demand of men for the
same purpose. On Nov. 11th
Lord Castlereagh rose in the House
of Commons to make a motion on
that subject. He began with ex-
pressing his conviction that there
existed but one feeling in all
parties relative to the necessity at
this crisis of making great exer-
tions for the honour and interest
of this country and the world in
general; the only consideration
therefore would be, the nature and
extent of such exertions. After
adverting to the successes of lord
Wellington, and his present posi-
tion on the frontier of France, he
intimated that supporting him,
and enabling him to maintain and
extend his advantages, was the
proper task for this nation to take
upon itself, without attempting to
equal the share taken in the war
by the other powers. _ We ought

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

not, therefore, to leave ourselves
in a situation of disability to send a
disposable force to particular parts
of the continent, where 10 or
20,000 men might make all the
difference. His lordship pro-
ceeded to state what our military
force was at present. The amount
of the whole army of the country,
on an average of the last four
years, was about 233,000 men,
and that of the annual waste, tak-
ing in all casualties, was about
25,000; and, notwithstanding the
late severe actions, he believed that
of the current year would not ex-
ceed 30,000. The supply to the
army had been about equal to the
waste, a great source of which had
been volunteering from the militia ;
but there was reason to suppose
that upon the present plan a dimi-
nution of the ordinary supply from
that quarter would occur in the

ensuing year; still less could an

augmentation of force be ex-
pected from it. The advantages
hitherto gained by this volunteer-
ing had been very great. Not
fewer than 100,000 men had
passed from the militia to the
line, and yet the former was at
this time more numerous and bet-

ter disciplined than eight years

ago, when the system was begun.
He trusted, therefore, that the
House would concur with the
executive government in endea-
vouring to procure further aid
from the militia, provided no at-
tempt were made to encroach on
the choice of officers or men. He
knew there was a strong disposi-
tion in the body of 70,000 militia
to extend their services. The pro-
position which he should submit to
the House was meant to act fairly
on the feelings of the officers and

GENERAL

men, and to give due encourage-
ment to them, without doing any
thing that would be incompatible
with the interests of the mili-
tia, or the general good of. the
service.

In opening his scheme he said, it
was intended thatinevery militia re-
giment a sufficient number should
always be left at home to form
its basis, and recruit it to its full
strength; the number of volun-
teers, therefore, was not to exceed
three fourths of the whole. As it
was advisable that the disposition
to enter into the line absolutely
should be encouraged, as the most
useful mode of -rendering addi-
tional service, it was proposed to
promote this disposition, first, by
an additional bounty to the men;
secondly, by providing that when
they went, their officers should go
with them. The encouragement
_ to the officers was proposed to be,
that from the period of their vo-
lunteering, they should, up to
captains inclusive, be entitled to
the half-pay of the line, and, after
serving one campaign, be entitled
to hold permanently in the army
the same rank which they now hold
in the militia. The proportion be-
tween officers and men to be one
captain, one lieutenant, and one
ensign for every 100 rank and file.
As it was probable that the whole
number required could not be ob-
tained on these conditions, it was
proposed that the men should be
allowed also to volunteer their ser-
_ vices still as militia, with permis-
sion to return, after their foreign
service, to their county militia,
their families in the mean time
being supported as those of militia-
men; in this case, however, the
officers to be entitled to army half-

HISTORY. (203

pay. With respect to the organiza-
tion of the force so raised, the in-
tention was, that they should be
formed into provisional battalions ;
those who volunteered from the
militia, to be commanded by a
militia officer; their services being
in all cases limited to Europe. This
being the general outline of the
plan, his lordship next adverted
to some particulars ; and, first, the
bounty to be given. It was pro-
posed, that for those who trans-
ferred. themselves as militia from
home to foreign service, it should
be ten guineas; for those wlio en-
tered the line for limited service,
twelve guineas ; and for those who
entered the line for life, sixteen
guineas. Next, as to'the amount
of force to be taken in this way
from the militia, he would propose
that it should consist of the quota
of the present year, and that the
quota of the next year should be
anticipated; also, that what were
called the arrears of each regiment,
should now be made up. By this
operation it was calculated that a
force might be procured for fo-
reign service from the militia of
from 26 to 27,000 men. Reckon-
ing, therefore, with these, 16,000
men as the produce of the ordinary
recruiting service, there would be
the number of about 40,000, from
which, if a waste of 25 or even
30,000 were deducted, an addi-
tion of 10 or 15,000 would be left
to the disposable force of the coun-
try. Lord Castlereagh concluded
his speech with moving for leave
to bring in a bill to enable his
Majesty to accept the service of
a portion of the militia out of
the United Kingdom, for the

_-More vigorous prosecution of the

war.

204]

Leave was given without a dis-
sentient voice.

On Nov. 15th, upon the ques-
tion being put for going into .a
committee upon the bill, Mr.
Wynne suggested that the plan
could not be satisfactorily discussed
without. consulting the militia co-
Jonels. Lord Castlereagh objected
to the delay, and thought that the
bill would be found so simple, that
should the House agree to its prin-
ciple, little alteration would be
necessary in the details. Mr.
Wynne then made some remarks
on the progressive infringements
which had taken place in the ori-
ginal system of the militia, and
thought that the proposed mea-
sure would be its death-blow,
which, however, he should not
regret for the purpose of increas-
ing the disposable force.

Lord Castlereagh conceived that
the service of the militia and the
regular army were by no means in-
compatible with each other; and
he made some further remarks in
favour of the proposed plan. The
House having resolved itself into a
committee, on reading the clause
respecting the bounty to militia-
men serving abroad and retaining
their character, lord Castlereagh
substituted eight guineas for ten,
and it was amended accordingly.

The bill being read a third time,
‘Nov. 18, Sir W. Curtis moved by
way of rider, the clause “saving the
rights and privileges of the city of
London,” at the same time stating
that the Common Council of the
city had agreed to propose a bill for
allowing the London regiments
of militia to go to any part of the
kingdom. Lord Castlereagh said
he was happy to accept their ser-
vices in the way most agreeable to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

themselves. The clause was added.
—When the question was put on
the preamble, Mr. Whitbread rose
to move an amendment of which
he had given previous notice. He
said that his motives for. giving
support to the measure proposed
had. been his confidence that the
exertions to be made would con-
duce to the restoration of the bless-
ings of peace to this country and
to Europe. He was not insensible
of the burdens which this measure
would impose on the people, nor
of those which they already sus-
tained, and of the cause of com-
plaint which it might give to many
officers of the line in placing mi-
litia officers over their heads. Other
measures had been carried this ses-
sion, which at another season might
have called forth animadversions
from him. But these and other
things he should pass over in his
increased hopes of the sincere dis-
position of ministers for peace. In
order to have the motives for his
conduct recorded on the Journals
of the House, he should there-
fore propose, as an amendment to
the preamble, the insertion of the
following words: ‘* For the pur-
pose of bringing the present war
to a speedy and happy termination,
and obtaining the blessings of peace,
with reciprocity, security, and ho-
nour, to all the belligerent powers.”

Lord Castlereagh conceived that
it would be a dereliction of his
duty not to make some observa-
tions on the hon. gentleman’s
statement and motion. He trust-
ed that neither the House nor the
country would be led into the per-
suasion that peace was entirely in
the hands of the ministers. The
peace tv be desired must be one
that would hold out some reason-

GENERAL HISTORY.

able prospect of lasting repese to
this country and to Europe. He
coincided in the spirit of the em-
peror of Austria’s manifesto, who
thought it better to incur all the
danger of immediate war, than to
live in daily fear of the attacks
which might be prepared during a
state of things to which the name
of peace might be given. It would
be necessary always to bear in
mind the enemy with whom we
were contending, and with whom
we should have to negociate. 4

The amendment was seconded
by Mr. W. Smith; and was ob-
jected to by Mr. Wynne; and
being put, was negatived. The
bill was afterwards read a third
time, and passed.

The second reading of the bill
was moved in the House of Lords
on Nov. 22nd by Lord Bathurst, in
a speech similar to that of lord
Castlereagh; and undergoing no
opposition, it was passed on the
following day.

As a kind of sequel to this mea-
sure, Lord Castlereagh, on Nov.
28rd, rose to call the attention of
the House of Commons to some
further ‘military regulations which
circumstances might render it ad-
visable to adopt. The first branch
of our military establishment to
which they might be applied was
the local militia. This was at pre-
sent liable to two descriptions of
service, one, merely for training ;
the other, for service for a limited
time in their own counties. They
could not now by law be called
out of their own counties, except
in cases of actual invasion or in-
surrection. Of these events, his
lordship observed, there was hap-
pily never less danger ; but there
were other services to which a

[205

great part of our military force
was not at present applicable. One
of these was the guard of the pro-
digious mass of French prisoners
in the country. Troops were also
wanting to do duty at our arsenals,
and for our internal police and
security. It might therefore be
proper to allow the local militia to
offer their services to an extent
something greater than could at
present be admitted, but depart-
ing as little as possible from the
spirit of that institution. They
were now restricted in time as
well as in distance; the first being
fixed at twenty-eight days, the
second to their own counties, ex~
cept in cases of riots or tumults.
As to time, he did not wish a
further extension than such as it
might take to go out to the places
where their services might be more
useful, and to return ; and for this,
three weeks might be reckoned
sufficient. He concluded with
moving for leave to bring in a bill
to enable his Majesty to accept of
the voluntary services of the local
militia out of their own counties.

Mr. Whitbread made a speech
chiefly turning upon the peculiar
circumstance in the present state of
the war, that the people every
where seemed heartily to concur
in it, to which its great successes
might be attributed? He approved
of the plan proposed by the noble
lord; as he did not believe
that ministers had any intention to
use the great power now given
to the crown in any attempt
against the liberties of the people.
He wished, however, to add this
admonition, that while we were
exerting ourselves so much for the
liberties of others, we should not
be forgetful of our own.

206]

Leave was given to bring in the
bill, which afterwards passed with-
out opposition.

THE LOAN.

Noy. 15, in a committee of ways
and means, the Chancellor of the
Exchequer rose, to state the terms
on which the Loan had been that
day contracted for. He began by
mentioning the supplies which had
been already voted, or which were
likely to be required before the
Christmas recess. Of these, eleven
millions had been already voted for
the naval service, five millions for
paying off Exchequer bills issued
under an act of last session, and an-
other sum of six millions would
be requisite for army services,
making in the whole 22,000,000/.
The way in which it had been

thoughtmost expedientto meet these °

supplies, was by Loan; and accord-
ingly, that morning a Loan had
been contracted for,to the amount of
22millions. Ashowever it had been
an unusual practice in our financial
system, to make a new Loan while
the payment of the preceding was
only pending, and not yet com-
pleted, it might be necessary to ex-
plain some of the circumstances
which had induced Government to
adopt this course. At the same
time when the Loan was made, in
June last, it was stated to the con-
tractors, that though Government
considered it probable thatit would
be sufficient for the services of the
year, yet they would not deem
themselves precluded from raising
a farther sum, should circum-
stances render it expedient. But
the expenditure of the country in
the interim having been: greater
than was then contemplated, it be-
came evident on the approach of
the meeting of Parliament, that a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Loan would be necessary; and,
fortunately, the circumstances un-
der which it was to be raised were
highly favourable to public credit.
It was true, that a large sum might
have been raised by the funding of
Exchequer bills, as had usually been
the practice before Christmas ; but
then it was to be-considered, that
the favourable state of public cre-
dit, by attracting large sums to the
funds, rendered Exchequer bills ©
a less marketable commodity, and
made it more difficult to dispose
of them. On these grounds, it
was thought expedient that a loan
of the present amount should be
resorted to. It was true that a
loan of 10 or 12 millions might
have been sufficient for all the pur-
poses of Government previous to
the recess; but it was also deemed
proper to relieve the Exchequer
bill market as much as possible;
and with this view it was con-
ceived proper at once to extend the
loan to 22 millions, making the
one-half of that amount payable in
Exchequer bills. When the loan
was first proposed, a claim was put
in by other persons for an open
competition with the former con-
tractors. It was conceived by
Government, however, that though
the contractors for the former loan
had no strict claims to preference,
inasmuch as the liberty of raising
more money within the year was ex-
pressly reserved, though its exercise
was deemed improbable, yet upon
the whole it was only fair to give the
former contractors the first offer ;
while at the same time, the in-
terests of all parties would be pro-
perly attended to. This had ac-
cordingly been done ; the late con-
tractors had come up to the pro-
posals of Government, and he was
now happy to lay before the Com-

CHRONICLE. 207

mittee, a transaction which, in all
its parts, he trusted would be satis-
factory’ to the public. The sum
to be raised was in all 22 millions.
It was agreed, that for every 100/,
of this in money, there should be
given 110/. in the 3 per cents re-
duced, and that the bidding should
be in the consols. The con-
tractors had accordingly bid 67/.
in the consols; and this: offer had
been accepted by Government.
He trusted, that upon the whole
the terms would be deemed emi-
nentlyfavourable to the public. The
interest to be paid upon it would be
considerably less than that of the
loan of June last. The interest
on that loan was 5/1. 10s. 6d. per
cent. but the interest on the present
would be only about 5/. 6s.. The
amount of the Gonus on the former
loan was about 4/. per cent while
in this it would amount only to 3/.
6s.; and yet he had the satisfac-
tion of learning that the loan was
likely to be beneficial to the con-
tractors, as it was already at a pre-
mium of 33 per cent. He certainly
had to congratulate the Committee
and the public on a bargain so ad-
vantageous in all respects. Instead
of bearing any resemblance to a
forced loan, it seemed, from the
readiness of the contractors, and

the eagerness. of many worthy

friends, rather a loan forced upon
the Treasury.

' Besides the increase of the an-
nual charges, on account of the in-
terest of this loan, it had been
settled by the law, that in all cases
where, in addition to the loan of
the year, it should be necessary to
raise a supplemental loan, that a
sinking fund should be created at
the same time for its redemption
equal to one half of the interest of
such loan. Now, as the annual

interest of the present loan would
amount to 1,168,200/., there must
be a sinking fund added to the
amount of one-half that sum, which
would be 584,100. The charges
of management would amount to
11,600/. more, which would make
the total of the increased annual
charge created by this loan amount
to 1,763,9007. Now, as to the
Ways and Means to meet. this
annual charge, he believed, that it
would be easy to anticipate, that
he meant to conform to the act
which he had. before alluded to,
and throw this charge upon the
stock remaining in the hands of the
Commissioners for the redemption
of the National Debt. The capital
stock which was created by the
present loan was 24,200,000/. in
the reduced 3 per cents and
14,740,000/. in the 3 per cent
consols. As he was not aware
that any objection was intended to
be made to the propositions which
he intended to submit to the Com-
mittee, he thought it unnecessary:
at present to offer any more obser~
vations in support of them. He
was, however, happy to state, that
the general state of the revenue was
better than it had been last year,
and that the receipts of the last
quarter had exceededby] :700,0002.
the amount of the receipts of the
corresponding quarter in the last
year.

The resolutions were then put,
and agreed to by the Committee.

On Nov. 17, the House of Com-
mons having gone into a Commit-
tee on the subject of foreign sub-
sidies, Lord Castlereagh rose, and
expressed his regret that he had it
not in his power to lay before the
House. the whole of the documents
to which he must refer, but he
hoped, when all the circumstances

208]

were known, negligence or im-
providence would not be ascribed
to the executive government. The
time occupied in carrying the
treaties through the necessary
forms had rendered: it impossible
to present all of them before he
was obliged to apply to the House
for the purposes he had in view.
He would, however, state their
general outlines, and would pre-
sent to their consideration, first,
the manner in which the sums
placed at the discretion of govern-
ment had been applied ; and next,
the exertions further requisite to
be made in the way of subsidy.
With respect to the Peninsula,
there was a part of the expenditure
which he thought it unnecessary
to advert to in detail. When
armies acted together, it was im-
possible that part of the stores and
supplies provided for our own
troops, should not to acertain de-
gree be extended to those of our
allies ; and in this indirect manner,
considerable assistance was allowed
for the service of that part of the
war, independent of direct supplies.
The subsidy to the Portuguese, he
believed, would be on nearly the
same footing as in the last year.
To the Spanish nation, he calcu-
lated the money and stores fur-
nished at about 2 millions. Two

‘ smillions had been advanced to Por-

tugal, 400,000/. to Sicily, and one
million to Sweden. These sums
were covered by the vote-of credit
for 5 millions, as to pecuniary aid ;
the mode of distribution would be
brought in a regular way before
the House.

He was now to consider what
was necessary to be done in the
course of the following year. The

million sent to Sweden covered’

the exertions to be made by her

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

till the month of October, and a
treaty to the same effect was agreed
to be renewed in the present year.
Concerning the policy of this re-
newal he supposed there would be
no difference of opinion, consider-
ing how well that power had ful-
filled the stipulations of the for-
mer treaty. In calling the atten-
tion of the House to the treaties,
with Russia and Prussia, he ad-
mitted that the effort to be made
in their support was the greatest
for which Parliament had ever
been called upon. The sum to be
allowed to these powers was five
millions. ‘The general ground on
which this great advance was to
be made, was the conviction that
upon those the hopes of the cause
principally rested. There was no
reason to doubt of the ability or the
inclination of the two powers to
maintain the contest. Russia had
her full complement prepared at
the commencement of the cam-
paign; in addition to which, her
reserve had been so well arranged
on the frontiers, that she was
enabled to bring it up under gen,
Bennigsen, at a very critical period;
and the proper amount of force
had since been replaced on those
frontiers. The emperor of Russia
after delivering his own states from
the enemy, had contributed his
troops and generals to act in the
rescue of other states, in the mass
of the allied armies, not scrupling
to employ them in subordinate
stations, so that they were now
serving under the command of the
Austrian and Prussian generals,
and the Crown Prince of Sweden.
With respect to Prussia, the ener-
gies of that nation had beenexert-
ed so much beyond all hope, that
its armed force at this time, includ-
ing garrisons, amounted to above

GENERAL

200,000 men; and at no period
even in the reign of the Great
Frederic had the Prussian armies
been more numerous, better dis-
ciplined, or more capable of mili-
‘tary operations. |

It was now proper for him to state
what had been the transactions of
his majesty’s ministers with the
court of Austria. Much as Austria
had at stake, he was convinced she
would never have joined the com-
bination, but from the persuasion
that France was indisposed towards
a pacific settlement of Europe.
Here his lordship said he was desir-
ous to correct an apparent miscon-
ception of the hon. member for
Bedford, who had said that what-
ever conditions had in a former
_stage been proposed to France, they
-should now be adopted. In point
of fact, no plan had been offered.
Austria never went further than
an attempt to mediate, which was
‘met by France with a variety of
evasions, leaving that power no al-
.ternative but either at once to take
arms, or to state the grounds on
which she was disposed to mediate.
-These grounds did not pledge the
-continental allies, or this country ;
they were merely a basis by which
_Austria wished to ascertain whe-
ther her attempts for peace were
likely to have a chance for success,
and the reply of France at once
showed her that these endeavours.
were fruitless. After some fur-
ther explanations on this head,
Lord Castlereagh mentioned the
sum to be advanced to Austria: it
-was one million, and 100,000 stand
of arms, with military stores; and
if the war should continue after
the lst of March next, a new ar-
rangement was to be entered on.
It appeared then that the subsidies

ou. LV.

HISTORY:

amounted to 10 millions, four of
which were devoted to the Penin-
sula, and six to the continental
system. In calling upon the house
to make provision for these engage-
ments, he should move, first, that
3 millions be voted to his majesty
on account; secondly, that leave
be given to bring ina bill to re-
cognize the engagements of 2 mil-
lions and a half already entered in-
to in the subsidiary treaties.

As no shadow of an opposition
appeared against the motions, it is
unnecessaryto noticethe eloquence,
or the personalities of the succeed-
ing speeches.

The two resolutions proposed
were then put and carried.

It may here be observed, that
the amazing successes of the allies,
the expulsion of the French from
the greatest part of their usurpa-
tions, and the unprecedented cir-
cumstance of three hostile armies
invading France at different points,
put an end to all difference of opi-
nion relative to the vigorous pro-
secution of the war ; the advocates
for peace seeing in it the readiest
way to attain their object—an ob-
ject constantly placed in view by
the declarations of the allies;
while those who indulged feelings

[209

‘of martial glory and revenge were

gratified by prospects of the com-
plete humiliation of a hated and
dreaded foe. Never, therefore,
was there a session of parliament
in which more unanimity prevailed
as to public measures, the enor-
mous and increasing burthens on
the nation being patiently ac-
quiesced in both by that body and
the people at large, as necessary
for accelerating that termination
which was the general wish.

[P]

210]

On Dec. 14th, Sir James Mac-
Kintosh rose in the House of Com-
mons, to put some questions to
Jord Castlereagh in consequence
of the announcement in the Lon-
don Gazette, of an ambassador to
Holland under a new designation.
The questions were, whether it
was known to his majesty’s minis-
ters before the prince of Orange
left this country, whether he meant
to exercise powers, or assume a
title, unknown to the ancient laws
of the United Provinces; and
whether he had assumed those
titles and authorities with the
privity of his majesty’s govern-
ment.

Lord Castlereagh replied that he
Was not privy to any intention in the
prince of Orange before his depar-
ture to take any new titles, or ex-
ercise any new authority. The
prince had been invited by a provi-
sional government in Holland, and
it was not known tohis majesty’s mi-
nisters what powers or titles would
be conferred'upon him in that coun-
try. Lord Castlereagh was however
happy to state, that to his present
title and the authority he now
exercised, he was called by the
spontaneous and unanimous voice
of the whole nation; not only of
the former friends of the House of
“Orange, but of those wno had been
most adverse to the power of that
family. His majesty’s ministers
however had cautiously abstained
from making out the credentials to
the ambassador at the Hague till a
formal notification had been re-
ceived of the style and title con-
ferred upon the prince of Orange.

On Dec. 20, Lord Holland ex-
pressed a wish to be informed by
the minister, whether the. paper
purporting to be adeclaration of the

ANNUAL. REGISTER, 1813.

allied powers were authentic, and
whether the government of this
country were a party. His ques-
tion was occasioned by the words,
*¢ The first use which their impe-
rial and royal majesties have made
of their victory, has been to offer
peace to his majesty the emperor
of the French.. Another question
arose out of them, whether or no
the offer had been rejected, or
whether a negociation was actually
going on.

Lord Liverpool replied to the
two first queries, that the paper
was authentic, and that it was is-
sued without any communication
with this government; but that
the allied powers were fully in pos-
session of the sentiments of the
British cabinet on the subject.
The subsequent question he de-
clined answering. His lordship
then rose to move a longer adjourn-
ment of parliament than usual,
namely, to March 1, assigning as
a reason, the earlier period at which
it had met, and the business it had
gone through.

Lord Darnley advanced many
objections against so long an ad-
journment, arising from the state
of affairs in America, the incon-
venience to which it would put
the Irish and Scotch members, and
other matters; in consequence of
which he moved as an amendment
the substitution of February 1, for
March 1.

Lord Holland supported the a-

-mendment in a speech which took

a wide view of the present state of
affairs, and expressed his wishes for
a safe and honourable peace. The
question being then put, and the
amendment negatived without a
division, the original motion for
adjournment was carried.

GENERAL

In the House of Commons, after
Mr. Horner had put similar ques-
tions respecting the declaration of
the allies, and had been answered
in a similar manner by lord Cas-
tlereagh, the latter moved the ad-
journment to March Ist, on the
ground that there was no public
business before them to require re-
assembling before that period.

Sir James Mackintosh then rose
and opposed the motion in an elo-
quent speech, the principal topics
of which were the change of con-

HISTORY. (211

stitution in Holland, and the in-
tended disallowance by the allies of
the neutrality of Switzerland, on
which subjects he displayed an ex-
tensive knowledge of history and
national law. He concluded with
moving the amendment of substi-
tuting January 24th to March Ist.
After some other members had
given their opinions on each side,
the amendment was _negatived
without a division, and the propos-
ed adjournment was carried.

Chae ee a oS he Pe NaN aE -

Atma ae aK ean we:

Sit pals Lech ‘feeltokt ui aceidion: "Site deraenecio?) Map
7 aaiito:oakd Pr SucewoLeNbAed Ges AID *unlige’ . >
“ne cfs get ys Wn) Se
: xs ie hovalqaily: hei Qwene
Sine proveitaoy ey Fo devest 28) bite:
sigh Lobuloaoo gE Syetlnngiien <bw orl boven

ryt

~isedax tod Sond yalvent wilt an:
er ido be vi Kode ywiie? —SiMeq@o
hed’ srocheaben’ 3 M0" stnon (totth sett ofjphorty
. obi iqes vind bag * os dsctrog hevities
. bovis Rec sonapeg a) Saorc weal Nery
~€OK {0 algivib,eiwosktie obs sedi, cyt port-

yy San a wereua [bn a eoiqns lagiouieg of
Ps i Seah es, SG fies Yo yusis

CHRONICLE.

JANUARY.

1. ION HUNT, near Kaira,
Bombay. (From the Bom-
bay Paper.)

‘« The sporting gentlemen of this
station were, on the 22nd Dec.
informed that three lions had been
discovered in a small jungle, two
miles from Beereije. Immediate
preparations were made to assem-
ble a large party, and to proceed
to chase them from thence. In-

_ termediately, accounts were re-

ceived that the size and ferocity of
the animals had struck a panic into
the adjacent villages—that six of
the natives, who had unwarily ap-
proached their haunts, had been
torn, and mangled, and left to ex-
pire in the greatest agonies; and
that it was no longer safe for the
inhabitants to proceed to the usual
occupations of husbandry, or to
turn out their cattle to pasture, as

_ several of them had been hunted

down and killed. These accounts
only stimulated the British Nim-
rods; and a party of 16 gentlemen
having assembled on the 24th, pro-
ceeded to the scene of action, ac-
companied by a body of armed
peons from the Adaulet and Re-
venue departments. The guides
took them to the precise spot where
the three lions were reposing in
state. The party advanced with
due caution to within a few paces
of the. jangle, without disturbing
Vor. LY. 1 fe

the residents. A momentary pause,
big with expectation, succeeded. |
At that instant, three dogs which
had joined the hunt, unconscious
of danger, approached the very
threshold of the presence, and were
received with such a sepulchral
groan, as for a moment ‘“ made
the bravest hold his breath.” One
of the dogs was killed, the other
two fled and were seen no more.
Presently, a lioness was indistinct-
ly observed at the mouth of the
den: a few arrows were discharged
with a view to irritate her, and in-
duce her to make an attack on her
assailants; but this did not suc-
ceed, as she broke cover in an op-
posite direction, with two cubs
about two-thirds grown. The par-
ty pursued the fugitives on foot as
fast as the nature of the ground,
newly ploughed, would admit;
when suddenly one of the men
who had been stationed in the
trees, called out to the gentlemen
to be on their guard. ‘This arrest-
ed their progress. They turned on
one side to some heights, when
they descried an enormous lion,
which was approaching them
through an open field at an easy
canter, and lashing his tail in a
style of indescribable grandeur.
The foremost of the party pre-
sented their pieces, and fired just
as the animal had cleared, at one
bound, a chasm which was be~
tween them of 12 feet broad. He
B13 p one

2 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

was apparently wounded in the
shoulder; but nevertheless sprung
on Mr. M. whose arm he lacerated
dreadfully; and feeling at the

same time a peon’s lance, he re-
linquished his first hold, seized the .

poor man by the throat, and
strangled him before the party
dared fire, lest they should kill his
victim. He was now at bay, but
sheltered in such a manner as ren-
‘dered it difficult to bring him
down, when, suddenly, the man
on the look-out gave another
alarm, and the party almost im-
mediately perceived a lioness which
had broken cover, approaching
their rear. The same instant their
ears were assailed by the shrieks
and yells of men, women,- and
children, occasioned by the animal
crossing the road in the midst of
the coolies that were carrying tiffin
to the village. A woman and a
child were almost immediately sa-~
crificed to her fury. The woman
was literally torn to pieces. This
proved not the last calamity of this
memorable hunt. The gentlemen,
with. the peons, left their former
enemy, to attack the lioness, who
threatened the village. The party,
from the rapid manner in which
the beast was followed, were not
able to keep very compact; and,
most. uhfortunately, four of the
collector’s peons advanced upon
the place where the lioness had lain
down. She immediately sprung
upon the nearest, and brought
him, to the ground, and crushed
his skull, and tore his face, so that
no feature was discernible, and the
skin literally hung in the wind. A
companion who. advanced to his
assistance; she seized by the thigh;
the. man, in the agony of pain,
caught the beast by, the. throat,
when she quitted his thigh and

fastened on his arm. and _ breast.
At this moment the gentlemen ad-
vanced within 15 paces, and as
she was still standing over her un-
fortunate victim, lodged 20 balls

_in her body. She retreated to the

hedge, where some more shots
terminated her existence. She had

abundance of milk, which, from,

the novelty, most of the party

tasted. Both of the peons died in
afew hours. Mr. M. is recover
ing.” »

Description of his Majesty the
Emperor Napoleon. (Froma Rus-
sian document. )—The figure short
and compact; the hair black, flat,
and short; the beard black and
strong, shaved up towards the
ear; the eyebrows strongly arch-
ed, but contracted towards. the
nose ; the nose aquiline, with per-
petual marks of snuff; the counte-
nance gloomy and violent; the
chin extremely projecting ; always
in a little uniform without orna-
ment; generally wrapped in a lit-
tle grey surtout, to avoid being re-
marked ; and continually attended
by a Mameluke.

A rape and murder were com-
mitted on the body of a young

woman, named Hannah Leatham, ~ -
in the service of Mr. Jackson, of

Brignal, near Greta-bridge, on
New Year's Day. She had been
sent on an errand to Barnard-cas-
tle, which place she left about five
o'clock in the evening, on her way
home, Her body was found next
morning, about two miles from
that town, on the road to the High-
street (a road much frequented),

with her head nearly cut from her —

body. A coroner's inquest returned
a verdict of rape and murder a-

gainst some person or persons un>.

known. Several men: have been
taken up on suspicion,

CHRONICLE. “* 3

York, Friday, Jan. 3.— This
morning, John Eadon, aged 34, was
tried for administering an unlaw-
ful oath to Richard Howells, at
Barnsley, in the county of York,
in the month of May last. The
prisoner, as proved in evidence,
had some conversation with How-
ells about the Luddites, and told
Howells he could make any man
one; and in the course of two or
three days after, the prisoner re-
newed the conversation by asking
Howells what he thought of what
they had been talking about (How-
ells lodged in the house of, and
worked with, the prisoner as a
weaver at the time). Howells did

not immediately recollect, and pri-

soher‘said it was about the Lud-
dites, and asked Howells if he
would bé one? He said he would.
Prisoner then puta Common Prayer
Book into his right hand, and de-
sired Howells to repeat after him.
Pfisoner gave him a paper, and
told him to commit it to memory
as soon as he could, and he did so
accordingly. It purported to be

_ the oath he had repeated to him,

which was, that he was not to re-
veal any secrets of any brother or
brothers, atid that if any traitors

Were amongst them, they were to’

be punished with death. Howells
kissed the book. The paper given
by prisoner.to Howells was signed
by prisoner in his own hand-
writing. This was supported by
another prisoner called Thomas
Broughton, who had recéived the

paper from Howells, and not un-:
derstanding its import, asked pri-

sohér What thé paper meant, and
was ifforméed by him that it was
to form a regular organization in
the County to overturn the tyran-

system of government.

Broughton was a weaver at Barhs-
ley, and acquainted with Howells.
' The jury, after consulting in the
box, almost immediately returned

“a verdict of Guilty.

' 4, A female, in man’s apparel,
was enlisted as a recruit in the 53rd
regiment, quartered in Shrewsbury.
She shortly afterwards confessed
her sex, and said, that her object
was, to have been enlisted into the -
43rd regiment, as in that corps she
had a lover, who was now on fo-
reign duty, and that she adopted
this expedient from a wish to fol-
low him. She was dressed in a
blue jacket and trowsers ; her fa-
ther is a respectable farmer in the
neighbourhood of St. Asaph, Den-
bighshire.

A novel species of amusement
took place in the Hundred House
meadow, Witley, on the 5th. Five
wild rabbits were singly turned off
at an assigned distance before a
dog-fox trained by Mr. Tearne, of
Stockton, Worcestershire, and af-
ter an excellent course of about

- 400 yards, were severally killed by

Reynard. :
On the night of the 5th of Jan.
about 11 o’clock, the brig Charles,
capt. Graham, bound to the coast
of Africa, struck on a reef of the
Tongui Rocks, about five miles
from the shore, and 20 miles south
of the river Gambia. The natives,
a tribe of Mandingoes, attacked
the wreck in great numbers, con-
sidering her as lawful prize. The
captain and one of the passengers
were killed. _ The rev. Leopold
Butscher, missionary of the Church
Missionary Society for Africa and
the East, was on board with his
wife, and seven other persons at-
tached to the mission. Notwith-
standing every exertion of the crew
B2

4 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and missionaries, assisted by a
force dispatched with the utmost
promptitude by major Chisholm,
commandant of Goree, but a small

part of the cargo. was saved, the -

rest being. plundered by the na-
tives. Every attention was paid to
the missionaries in their distress by
major Chisholm, and by lieut.-col.
M‘Carthy, governor of Senegal.
One of their party died, and was
buried in Goree; and the rest
hired a Spanish vessel to convey
them to the Society’s settlements
in the Rio Pongas, whither they
were bound.

York, Jan. 7.—This evening the
grand jury came into court, and,
after stating that they had no
more bills before them, inquired if
any more were prepared? Mr.
Parke said, «I shall, with leave
of the Court, answer the question
put by the grand jury.” Their
lordships intimated assent, and
Mr. Parke proceeded : «* My learn-
ed friends and myself have exa-
mined the different cases which
have not been presented to you;
and, considering that many of
these people have acted under the
influence of other persons, we
have, in the exercise of that dis-
cretion confided to us by the
Crown, declined, at present, to
present any other bills before you ;
and I hope this lenity will pro-
duce its proper effects, and that
the persons on whom it is exer-
cised, ' will prove themselves, by
their future good conduct, deserv-
ing of it. But if it be abused, pro-
ceedings against them.can be re-
sumed,

Leeds, Jan. 9.—Ezecution of the
Murderers of Mr. Horsefall, at
York.

During the whole of the trial,
and even while the solemn sen-
tence of the law was passing, not
one of the prisoners shed a tear ;
but their behaviour was perfectly
free from any indecent boldness or
unbecoming levity. The proceed-
ings of the court were conducted
with unusual solemnity, and the
behaviour of the spectators was
strictly decorous and becoming.
From amongst the numerous rela-
tives and friends of the unhappy
malefactors, an expression of an-
guish frequently reached the ear,
but it was deep, not loud; and in
that part of the auditory that was
connected with them only by a
common nature, abhorrence at
their enormous crime was not un-
mixed with commiseration at the
premature fate of these early vic-
tims of a lawless confederacy.

At the opening of the court on
Thursday morning, the jury re-
commended Thomas Smith to mer-
cy; and an application was, we
understand, made to the judges to
have the sentence of the law, on
such of the murderers as_ they
might think proper to order for
execution, carried into effect, not
at the usual place of execution,
but on the spot where the mur-
der was perpetrated; but we
hear, that it was not thought ex-
pedient to comply with this appli-
cation.
. In the interval between the trial
and execution, the prisoners be-
haved very penitently, though they
refused to make any confession
either in the prison or at the place.

CHRONICLE. 9

of execution. Thorpe, on being
asked if he did not acknowledge
the justice of the sentence, said,
*“ Do not ask me any question.”
Mellor declared, “ that he would
rather be in the situation he was
then placed in, dreadful as it was,
than have to answer for the crime
of their accuser; and that he
would not change situations with
him, even for his liberty and two
thousand pounds; but with all his
resolution, he could not conceal
the agonies of his mind, for on the
night before the execution, he fell
to the ground in a state of insen-
sibility, and it was thought he
would have died in bis cell: but
he soon recovered, and in the
morning his health was perfectly
restored.

The execution of these unhappy
men took place yesterday, at nine
o’clock, at the usual place behind
the castle at York. Every pre-
caution had been taken to render
arescue impracticable. Two troops
of cavalry were drawn up in front
of the drop, and the avenues to
the castle were guarded by in-
fantry. Five minutes before nine

_o’clock, the prisoners came upon.

After the ordinary

an latform.
had read the accustomed forms of

prayer, George Mellor prayed for
about ten minutes; he spoke with
great apparent fervency and de-
-votion, confessing in general, the
greatness of his sins, but without
any allusion to the crime for which
he suffered. The surrounding mul-
titude were evidently affected.
William Thorpe also prayed, but
his voice was not so well heard.
Smith said little, but seemed to
join in the devotion with great se-
riousness.
The prisoners were then moved

to the front of the platform, and
Mellor said, ** Some of my ene-
mies may be here; if there be, I
freely forgive them, and all the
world, and I hope all the world
will forgive me.’? Thorpe said, “ 1
hope none of those who are now
before me, will ever come to this
place.” The executioner then pro-
ceeded to perform his fatal office,
and the drop fell. They were exe-
cuted in their irons. They ap-
peared slightly convulsed for a few
moments. The number of people
assembled was much greater than
is usual in York on these melan-
choly occasions; but not the slight-
est indication of tumult prevailed,
and the greatest silence reigned
during the whole of this solemn
and painful scene.

Such lias been the issue of that
fatal system, which, after having
produced in its progress great ter-
ror and alarm, and much mischief
to the community, has at length
terminated in the death of those
who were its most active partizans:
and thus have perished, in the very
bloom of life, three young men,
who, had they directed their talents
to lawful pursuits, might have lived
happy and respected. They were
young men on whose countenances
nature had not imprinted the fea-
tures of assassins.

The following accounts have
appeared of a violent storm which
occurred in the Mediterranean at
the close of the year.

Motherbank, Jan. 10.—I regret
to inform you, that on the 29th
ult. a most violent storm came
on at Gibraltar, from the S. E. in
which many vessels and lives were
lost. Nine sail, part of a convoy
from Malta, were driven on shore
in Catata bay (at the back of the

6 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

rock) and all on board perished,
except one gentleman and his ser-
vant, passengers. Seventeen more
vessels were driven on shore in the
bay, several of which were Ame-
Tican prizes. One of them was a
transport (name unknown) with 36
officers and men, invalids, on board,
who, it is feared, were alllost. The
Iphigenia, captain Pellew, parted
two cables, and was nearly lost in
Orange Grove; and the Barfleur,
sir Edward Berry, in crossing the
bay, narrowly escaped; she ar-
rived at Gibraltar with between
five and six feet water in her hold.
The Spartan, captain Brenton, ar-
rived in distress, having sprung
several of her timbers.

Motherbank, Jan. 16.—* T left
Alicant on the 25th of last month,
in the Spanish ship San Josef, in
company with 28 vessels, with a
moderate breeze from the S.W.
On the 29th the wind changed to
the eastward, increased to a vio-
lent hurricane, and the atmosphere
became very thick, which caused
the convoy to mistake Gibraltar
for the opposite coast, and all, ex-
cept one vessel, were wrecked,
Myself and servant were the only
two survivors out of 42 persons,
the passengers and crew of the San
Josef. Among those who pe-
rished in the vessel were two Bri-
tish. officers, Mr. Barrett, Miss
M‘Cormick, and a Catholic priest.
I escaped the dismal fate by preci-
pitating myself into the sea, out of
which I was. snatched by the hu-
mane exertions of some Genoese
boatmen, who carried me, in an
almost lifeless state, to a Spanish
guard-house.”

Execution of the Luddites at
York,—Precisely at 11 o’clock, the
following persons,suffered the sen-

tence of the law, due to their
crimes, viz. John Hill, Joseph
Crowther, Nathan Hoyle, Jona-
than Dean, John Ogden, Thomas
Brook, and John Walker. The
above persons behaved in the most
penitent manner. During the time
the ordinary was performing the
functions of his duty, the repeated
and earnest prayers of the. culprits
might be heard at a considerable
distance, supplicating the Divine
Being to receive their souls into
everlasting rest. Many of them,
after the clergyman had repeated

. © The Lord have mercy upon you,”

in a very audible voice articulated
“I hope he will,” Previous to
the drop being let down, a hymn
was given out very firmly by John
Walker, to his fellow culprits, all
of whom heartily joined in sing-
ing the same. ;

The bodies, after hanging till
12 o'clock, were then cut down.

Half past One o’clock.—The
following prisoners, viz. Jobn
Swallow, John Batley, Joseph .
Fisher, William Hartley, James
Haigh, James Hey, and Job Hey,
were executed at the time specified
above. The whole of them evinced
a spirit of contrition which we
have seldom witnessed, upon a. si-
milar occasion. The concourse of
spectators, as at the former occa-
sion, was numerous’ ‘The bodies
were cuf down at half past two
o'clock, and delivered to their re-
spective relations.

Lisbon, Jan. 18:—His excel-
lency the marshal-general the mar-
quis of Torres Vedras, (lord Wel-
lington) after having passed
through triumphal, arches erected
in the fortress of. Elvas, and. in
all the towns on the road to the
left bank of the Tagus, where, for

CHRONICLE 7

the space of 30 leagues, all the in-
habitants strove to outdo each other
in testimonies of enthusiasm and
gratitude, at length arrived at half
after three in the afternoon of the
16th instant, in the Commercial-
square of this capital. He was
there received by all the Portu-
guese and English generals, by all
the troops of both nations, and the
whole armed force at present
in Lisbon. His arrival was an-
nounced by repeated salutes from
the ships and frigates in the Tagus,
and the castle of St. George. The
troops were ranged in two lines,
extending to the Palacio das Ne-
cessidades. His excellency,mount-
ed on horseback, thus affording a
sight of himself to the immense
concourse of spectators collected,
and the innumerable ladies who
adorned the windows of that vast
edifice, which~had. been prepared
for his reception. Repeated and
loud aeclamations accompanied his
excellency as he passed on; and
the people of Lisbon, who- had
never given a plaudit, nor one sa-
lutation to Junot, notwithstanding
all the power with which he was
surrounded, were now boundless in
their applauses to their deliverer
from the cruel invasion of Mas-
sena.

At night there was a general
and voluntary illumination, which
was repeated three successive
nights.

On Sunday, at one o’clock, his

_ Excellency, dressed in the Portu-

guese uniform, went to pay his
compliments to the Lords Regents
of the kingdom, and took his seat
among them in the palace of go-
vernment; he shortly after re-
turned, and, both in going and re-
turning, was accompanied with the

loudest applauses. on every side.
At four on the same afternoon, his
Excellency again returned to the
palace of government, dressed in
the English uniform, to partake of
a sumptuous entertainment pro-
vided for him by the Regents of
the kingdom, to which were in-
vited all the secular authorities,
the bishops, the Portuguese, Eng-
lish and Spanish general officers,

the staff of his lordship, and of

marshal the count of Trancoso,
the diplomatic body, the intendant
general of the police, and all the
presidents of the tribunals.

The Portuguese company of the
royal theatre of San Carlos, pre-
suming that his Excellency would
honour that theatre with his, pre-
sence, had in the short space that
intervened between the notice gi-
ven of his Excellency’s coming and
his actual arrival, made every ex-
ertion to present the hero with a
spectacle worthy of him, and of
the Portuguese nation. All the
boxes were decorated with appro-
priate ornaments, such as Genii
with crowns and shields, on which
were inscribed. the initials of lord
Wellington. The box of govern-
ment, which was also that of bis
Excellency, surpassed them all,
being richly adorned with figures of
Fame and Victory. Never was the
theatre of San Carlos so early and
completely crowded. His Excel-
lency came thither from the pa-
lace of government, about half past
seven; and the moment he ap-
peared, the most rapturous accla-
mations resounded on allsides.. The
scene was opened by an anthem,
sung in praise of our beloved prince,
whose portrait under a canopy, dis-
played:on a sudden, electrified all
the spectators, and the thunders of

8 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

applause were again repeated, and
lasted a considerable time. When
these had ended, a piece was per-
formed, entitled O Nome (the Name)
composed in honour of lord Wel-
lington. The scene represented the
Elysian fields; and the interlocu-
tors were, Glory, Posterity, Camo-
ens, the Great Constable, and a
number of Portuguese heroes. Se-
veral of the verses of our immortal
Camoens were ingeniously intro-
duced.

The spectators, who were solely
intent on the great object of this
spectacle, instantly applied to him
with avidity and enthusiasm every
allusion of this kind; and the ap-
plauses were redoubled, when ge-
nii descending, presented illumi-
nated scrolls, with the inscriptions,
«¢ Roleia, Vimiera, Porto, Talavera,
Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajos, Arapiles,
&c.

His Excellency was accompa-
nied in his box by their Excellen-
cies the Regents, the minister of
his Britannic majesty, the marquez
de Borba, the marquez de Olhao,
the secretary don Miguel Pereira
Forjaz, and the secretary Alexan-
dre Jose Ferreira Castellol. In the
box to the right, contiguous to
that of government, was his Excel-
Jency marshal the count of Tran-
coso. On the left side, in the boxes
contiguous to that of government,
were the English generals, Stop-
ford, Rebow, Peacock, Leith, Slade,
Fermor, Robinson, Brooke, Inglis,
Blunt, and admiral Martin.

18. A shocking catastrophe oc-
curredin Bull’s-head- yard, Charles-
street, Drury-lane. Two females,
named Jane Supple and Mary
Welch, agreed to drink 21 glasses
of gin in a limited time. The

former person succeeded in drink-
ing 18 successive glasses, when
she became quite insensible, and
was immediately conveyed to her
lodgings, and put to bed, where
in about half an hour afterwards,
she died. She was far advanced
in years. The latter woman also
drank more liquor than the former,
and now lies very ill.

22. The following anecdote is
extracted from the St. Petersburgh
Patriotic and Political Journal, a
periodical work, something in the
nature of our magazines, now
published in the Russian capital:—
“We hope to afford pleasure to
our readers, by furnishing them
with an account of the escape of
lieut.-gen. baron Vintzengerode,
and of major Narishkin, who was
taken prisoner at the same time
with the baron. On their way to
Minsk they continued to che-
rish great hopes of being freed
from their captivity; but when
they had advanced beyond that
town all shadow of hope fled. The
French also were so confident of
the security of their prisoners, that
they guarded them carelessly. One
morning, baron Vintzengerode es-
pied a Cossack at some distance,
and communicated this to major
Narishkin, who at first was loth to
credit it; however, on approach~
ing nearer, they were soon con-
vinced that they had in reality dis-
covered a warrior of the Danube,
Baron Vintzengerode rose up, ex-
hibited his.orders to view, and ex-
claimed, “I ama Russian gene-
ral!” The Cossack vanished in an
instant; but soon after, twelve of
his companions appeared, fell upon
the guards, disarmed them, took
the captives from the carriages,

CHRONICLE. 9

placed them on Cossack horses,
and galloped off with them to the
Russian head-quarters.

23. A fire broke out at Sidney
College, Cambridge. It was dis-
covered about 1! o'clock at night;
when upon examination it was
found that two chambers in diffe-
rent parts of the building were on
fire; but the flames were very
soonextinguished. In consequence
of the depositions of the watchman,
a student, who had that day taken
his degree, has been examined be-
fore the magistrates, and is detain-
ed in custody.

24, In the evening, three sea-
men belonging to the Indefatiga-
ble frigate were returning to their
ship from Portsea Hard, when one
of them, Malcolm Macdonald, tap-
ped a man, who he supposed was
a waterman, upon the shoulder,
‘saying to him, ‘* Give us a put on
board.””, The man, who happened
to be a Spaniard, sharply asked, in
the Spanish language, what he
wanted? One of Macdonald’s
ship-mates, who understood Spa-
nish, answered him, “ Nothing.”
The Spaniard, however, without
more words, or provocation, col-
lared Macdonald, and stabbed him
in two places with a knife, which
he drew from his bosom, and then
ran away. One of the seamen staid
by the wounded man, whilst the
others pursued the Spaniard to-
wards his boat, but could not find
him. Macdonald was taken on
board the Indefatigable, where he
soon died of his wounds. Lieut.
Scott, of that ship, immediately

ne to the Spanish frigate
_ Iphigenia with one of Macdonald’s
companions, and just as he had
reached her, a Spaniard, named
Lucas Garces, came alongside in a

wherry, who was instantly charged
with being the murderer. The
Spaniards have refused to let the
parties necessary as witnesses come
on shore, but, upon the deposition
of the surgeon of the Indefatiga-
ble, and the two seamen of that
ship, a verdict of wilful murder
has been returned against Lucas
Garces, though he is not yet in
custody.

27. It has been mentioned that
cast-iron, when at a certain degree
of heat, may be cut like a piece of
wood with a common saw. The
discovery was announced in a let-
ter from M. Duford, director of
the Iron-works at Montalaire, to
M. D’Arcet, and published in the
Annales de Chimie. This experi-
ment was tried at Glasgow, on
Monday se’nnight, with complete
success, by a gentleman of the
Philosophical Society there, who,
in presence of the workmen be-
longing to an ironmonger, cut with
the greatest ease a bar of cast-iron,
previously heated to a cherry red,
with a common carpenter's saw, in
the course of less than two mi-
nutes; the saw was not in the least
injured by the operation.

Information having been receiv-
ed, that a gang of robbers intend-
ed attacking the Cork mail-coach,
on its way to Dublin, a party of
soldiers were stationed near the
spot where the attack was intend-
ed to take place, and about one
o’clock, a party of 10 armed ruffians
appeared about two miles beyond
Ullingford ; several shots were ex-
changed; three of the robbers
were killed on the spot, one was
made prisoner, and the rest escaped.
A soldier was severely wounded.

From the report of the commis-
sioners appointed to inquire into

10

the state of education in Ireland,
it appeared, that in 17 dioceses,
out of the 22 that are in Ireland,
there are 3,737 school masters,
who educate 162,367 pupils. Of
the masters, 1,271 are Protestants,
2,465. Catholics--of their pupils
the Protestants are 45,590, and
the Catholics 116,977. These 17
dioceses comprise about five-sixths
of the superficial extent of Ireland,
but it is doubted, whether they
contain more than four-fifths of
its actual population. It is con-
cluded, that if similar returns from
the whole of Ireland had been
made, the number of pupils would
appear to be upwards of 200,000,
and of the masters to be above
4,600.

29. Yesterday afternoon, about
two o’clock, as Mr, Inman, a gen-
tleman from Bristol, was returning
from the Bank, in company with
afriend, at the corner of Buck-
lersbury, Walbrook, he made a
sudden halt, and instantly dropped
down dead: his body was imme-
diately conveyed into a neighbour-
ing house, and afterwards removed
to Walbrook church, where.it now
remains. The deceased had nearly
10,000. in his hands when he fell,
which property is, secured.

French Prisoners.— A young
man, who formerly lived. in the
neighbourhood of Rye, was last
week committed to. Horsham gaol,
under the following circumstances:
He had been living in London: in
an. expensive style, until he had
spent ail. his monev; in, this situ-
ation he set his wits to work,
when it occurred to him that he
might, as: he was: well acquainted
with the. coast, raise a considera-
ble. sum: by conducting French
officers (who were at large upon

ANNUAL REGISTER, 181s.

their parole) to France. He con-
trived to get acquainted with a
colonel and a majorat Reading, in
Berkshire, who, glad of the op-
portunity, agreed to give him 300
guineas for assisting them in their
escape ; 150 were paid down, and
the other moiety was to be given
him as soon as they were on board
the boat. They accordingly set out
together in a post-chaise, and ar-
rived, without the smallest inter-
ruption, at the public-house at
John’s-cross, in the parish of
Mountfield, a few miles from
Hastings, where they engaged
beds. They were, however, ob-
served by an exciseman, who sus-
pected from their appearanee what
they were. The landlord, who. was
closely interrogated on the subject,
said he understood them to be
German: officers, on their journey
to Bexhill to join their regiment.
The exciseman, however, net be-
ing satisfied with this, got a party
of the military, and going to the
House, seized them in their beds.
They made no attempt to disguise
the fact, and submitted ina hand-
some manner. When under ex-
amination before the magistrate,
the young man acknowledged his
intentions, and said, that being
driven to desperation by the total
exhaustion of his finances, the
offer of 00 guineas was too tempt
ing to be resisted. The French
officers have been since properly
disposed of.

A Villain.ascended at night by
a ladder to the bed-room window
of. Mrs., Fletcher, Kingston-build-
ings, Bristol, broke the! square,
unscrewed the window,. threw up
the sash,. and: entered the. reom,
before Mrs. F. heard him. Two
children, her nieces, were in the ©

-erape over his face.

CHRONICLE.

sam¢.room, one of whom began to
call her aunt, on which the villain,
who had a dark lanthorn, drew a
dagger, which he flourished over
her head; he then pulled down a
He scarcely
took notice of any thing in the
room; but on seeing a writing
desk, he very leisurely sat down,

_ opened his lanthorn, and with a

*

sharp instrument cut it open, and
took bank-notes to the amount of
upwards of 49]. and a suit of
child’s. clothes, which happened to
be on the drawers, as he retreated
out of the window to the ladder.
A week before, the house was
robbed by vilJains entering the

kitchen, and “stealing servants’

clothes, provisions, &c. A great
Many robberies have been com-
mitted in Bristol of late.

29. A most outrageous. attack
was made upon Mr. Eale, a farmer,
at Ashley-hole, Somerset, on the
confines of Gloucestershire, on the
evening of Monday last, whilst
sitting in his parlour with his fa-
mily. The barking of a yard-dog
caused the first alarm, soon after
which, there was a loud knocking
at the kitchen door; no answer
was returned to interrogatories
from within, but soon, after, the
door was forced by four ruflians,
armed with bludgeons, who enter-
ed the parlour where Mr. and
Mrs. E., their daughter seven years
old, and the maid-servant, were
sitting. One of them knocked
Mr. Eale down without ceremony,
and continued their violence until
he was unable to move. His wife
and daughter were fastened into
a closet, and the servant maid was
compelled to go up stairs with the
villains, who broke open every lock

could get at, and stole from

Pan of drawers, bank-notes and

11

cash to the amount of 113/. with
which they made off, The maid-
servant wes locked in a separate
room before the villains departed.
Mr. E. is described to be in a dan-
gerous state. A carter and his
boy, who slept in a different part
of the house, were not disturbed.
On December 29, about 12
o'clock, a most distressing cir- —
cumstance occurred at the Royal
Horse Barracks, Exeter, where
Captain R. Yates, of the 5th regi-
ment of tbe line, fell a lamentable
victim to, suicide. This officer was
in the meridian of life, and had
lately returned from the Peninsula,
where he had been upwards of
three years braving every danger;
he bore a very supenior character
as a military man, and his whole
deportment was marked with every
qualification which distinguishes
the patriot and the gentleman.
Soon after his arrival at Plymouth
he marched to Kingsbridge, at
which town it was first perceived
that he deviated a little from his
uniform line of conduct, and loose
incoherent expressions were ob-
served in certain letters which he
wrote, insinuating intentions which
have been so fatally realized. On
the day preceding the melancholy
catastrophe, he remained confined
to his bed. Previous to effecting
his purpose, he directed his servant
to take some letters to.a captainin
the same regiment, atter which he
proceeded to terminate the dread-
ful scene, by placing a soldier's
musket to his breast, the butt-end
resting on the ground, and with
his sword pushing against the trig-
ger, be discharged the contents
through his body ; the ballentered
his left breast, came. out at his
back, and ascending upwards,
lodged in the ceiling. It appeared

12

that he experienced some difficulty
in the process, as the point of the
sword was much bent, and was
found in his hand. The report
of the gun alarmed some of the
privates, and his chamber door was
broken open soonafter the deed was
done, but too late to be of any
service, as he died instantly. A
coroner’s jury which sat on the
body, brought in a verdict of Lu-
nacy.

30. Saturday se’nnight, about
one o'clock, the inhabitants. of
Shaftsbury - place, Aldersgate-
street, were alarmed by the report
of a pistol; when, on inquiry, it
was found that Mr. Garrick, an
engraver, residing in that place,
had in a fit of insanity, shot him-
self with a pistol] loaded with
slugs. This catastrophe, according
to report, was the consequence of
his wife having pawned a large
silver spoon, from a set which he
had to engrave upon for a silver-
smith whom he had been in the
habit of working for. On ques-
tioning his wife respecting the
spoon, she declared she knew no-
thing of it;—words then arose,
and he took up his gun, which he
kept in the room (having former-
ly belonged to a corps of sharp-
shooters), and with the butt-end
struck his wife over the head, by
which the blood began to flow
very copiously. _ Thinking that he
had killed her, he immediately put
a period to his existence. A co-
roner’s inquest was held upon the
body of the unfortunate man, at
the King’s Arms _public-house,
Aldersgate-street; when it ap-
peared from the depositions of se-
veral persons who had known the
family, that the woman had been
in the habit of pawning articles of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

silver plate, at various times, which
he had to engrave, with the view
of spending the money in drink;
and that last July, he attempted to
cut his throat in consequence of
her proceedings. The jury, after
a long deliberation, returned a ver-
dict—Insanity. The woman now
lies in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital,
and is considered out of danger.

This afternoon, about five o'clock,
the following shocking accident
occurred in the dock-yard at
Woolwich. A machine, used for
the purpose of bending and sea-
soning ship-timber, unfortunately
burst, in consequence of being
overcharged, by which eight in-
dividuals lost their lives, and four-
teen were dangerously hurt, several
having their legs and thighs. brok-
en. ‘The premises on which the
machine stood were destroyed ;
and the explosion is represented
as having been most terrific. Se-
veral of the men, it is said, have
left wives and families.

FEBRUARY.

Ist. The visit of the celebrated
Mahratta Chieftain, Dowlet Rao
Scindea, to the company’s territo-
ries, has occasioned much conver-
sation in India. It was the first
of the kind, and was considered to |
evince great confidence in the Bri- —
tish government. The object of
his visit was purely religious, to
bathe in the river Ganges, on the
occasion of the solar eclipse on the
Ist of February last. Heset out
from Gwalior on the 22nd of Ja-
nuary, accompanied by his con- —
sort, by the officers of his court,
and eight thousand Mahratta
troops. Pursuant to orders, the

CHRONICLE.

most marked attention was paid
to him by the functionaries of
the English government stationed
on his route. The cavalcade
reached Etawah on the 27th of
January, and on the Ist of Fe-
bruary arrived at the bathing-
place at Singrampoor, on the
Ganges, where he was received
by an honorary escort. The
crowd of pilgrims assembled at
Singrampoor on this occasion a-
mounted to 25,000. The ghauts
and banks of the river were abso-
lutely covered with people while
the eclipse lasted: and from that
day to the 10th, Scindea bathed
twice daily in the river. Both
himself and his consort expended
very Jarge sums in charity. Ac-
cording to custom, they were
-weighed against a heap of gold
and jewels, &c. which were distri-
buted among the attending Brah-
mins. Scindea is reported to have
been impressed with strong feel-
ings of surprise at the fine aspect
of cultivation which pervades our
provinces, and at the compara-
tively happy state of the people.
Henry Langridge, a tenant of
Mr. Sex, and living very near him,
in the parish of Penshurst, in Kent,
was a day-labourer on the estate
of Baden Powel, esq. at Lanking-
ton-green, near Penshurst, not far
from Tunbridge-wells. Having
left his work on Monday evening,
the Ist of February, with his son,
a boy about nine years old, be-
tween five and six o'clock, and
proceeding homeward, they stop-
ped to rest in a field called Sand-
field, about a quarter of a mile
from home, having first cut a
bundle of sticks and laid them
_ across the foot-path. Mr, Sex, af=

13

terwards comingin to the same field
in his way home, stumbled ovez
the sticks, and seeing Langridge
close by, asked him what he meant
by laying those things across the
road, to throw people down? Some
words followed, and even some
sparring. The boy, who appears
to be very ingenuous, says, that Mr.
Sex attempted to knock his father
down, but could not accomplish
it; and then his father ordered
him to go homewards, saying he
would kill Sex that night, or else
he would transport him to-morrow.
After the boy had got the distance
of another field, he distinctly heard
the cry of “murder” several times
repeated. It appears, Langridge
had a thick ashen club, cut sharp
at the bottom, wherewith he beat
Mr. Sex so dreadfully as to frac-
ture his skull, break both his arms,
and force out of the socket one of
his eyes: he also thrust the point-
ed end between the chin and wind-
pipe, into the mouth and through
the tongue of the object of his
fury; and after glutting his revenge,
left him to welter in his blood,
and proceeded after the boy, whom
he overtook before he got home,
and strictly charged him to tell no
person what had happened. When
at home, Langridge cut the instru-
ment of his barbarity into three or
four pieces, and laid them on the
fire, but with the bloody side to-
wards the flames, that his wife
might make no observations upon
it. Next morning, as if nothing
had happened, he proceeded on to
his work again, and sent the boy
forward to see if Sex was re-
moved: when he heard that the
body was. still lying there and
alive, he took another road; and

14 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the deceased lay there from be-
tween seven and eight o’clock the
preceding evening till nine in the
morning, before he was discovered;
he lived till the Sunday following
without. being able to articulate.
When, Langridge came home on
the Tuesday evening, his wife told
him what had happened to Mr.
Sex, and hoped he had no concern
in it; to which he answered. by
asking if she wanted such a dose.
He took his supper, and went out
of the door, saying, ** Mary, I shall
never more see you alive.’ The
coroner’s inquest sat upon the
body, and found a verdict of Wil-
Jul Murder against Henry Lang-
ridge.

2. A shoemaker, who was
collector of the income tax in the
-parish of Christchurch, Surry, has
lately become a defalcator to the
amount of 3,700. The manner
in which he obtained so important
an office was this: he had been
for several years a constant attend-
ant at Mr. Rowland Hill’s chapel,
and by the fervour of his devotion,
attracted the notice, and. at. last
gained the friendship of that gen-
tleman, by whose assistance he was

soon enabled to remove from a

place little better than a cobbler’s
‘stall, and take a large conspicu-
ous sbop. He also got from his
patron a situation in the chapel
worth one hundred pounds-a-year.
He was at last, through the same
generous interest, appointed col-
lector of the propetty-tax,on which
eccasion two gentlemen became
his sureties, one in 1000/. and the
other in 20002. the whole of which
sums they will now have to:pay.
6. The following prize sub-
jects have been given out at Cam-

bridge, for sir William Browne’s

medals :—For the Greek Ode++
Victoria Salamantice parta.—Fot
the Latin Ode—Mosqua flammis
tradita et Gallis erepta.—For the
Epigrams—Napoleon ab exercitu
suo fugiens.

In. the . court of King’s Bench,
in Ireland, on Saturday, Feb. 6,
came on the trial at bar, on an in-
formation ea officio, by the attor-
ney-general, of Hugh Fitzpatrick,
printer, for a libel, contained in a
work, entitled, “A Statement of
the Penal Laws which aggrieve the
Catholics of Ireland.” The mat-
ter charged as a libel stated, that
“at the Summer Assizes of Kilken-
ny, one Barry, a respectable Catho-
lic farmer, had been convicted and
executed, after his innocence was
clearly established: and that the
duke of Richmond’s government
would probably be called to ac-
count for the fact in parliament.”
The jury brought in a verdict of
Guilty.

On the evening of the 8th, the
house of Miss Bakewell, at Swep-
stone, near Ashby-de-la-Zouch,;
was attacked by a’ gang of five
most desperate robbers. They en-
tered it about a quarter past eight
o’ciock. Three of them seéured
two female servants, and proceeded
to plunder the house: the footman
was unfortunately out. Two of the
robbers entered the dining-room,
where Miss Bakewell was sitting
alone, reading; one of them pre-
sented a pistol at her head, threat-

ened to blow her brains out if she .

made the least noise or resistance,
and demanded her money, plate,
&c. She replied, she had very
little money, but what she had
they should have; and she and

q
|
|

CHRONICHLE.

a female servant delivered to them
the plate, of the value of near
300/.; they then left the hvuuse,
Soon after they were gone, Miss
Bakewell went to a neighbour to
inform him what had happened.
A Bow-street officer was requested
from London, and Pearkes was
dispatched ; information was sent
to the police officers at Birming-
ham, where there are supposed to
be more thieves than in London,
according to the population of
the two places: advertisements
were inserted in several news-
papers, and bills printed, offering
_ a reward for the apprehension of
the robbers. By these exertions,
Samuel Dickens, Daniel Lynn, and
a woman, three of the gang, were
apprehended at Birmingham on
Saturday, with a great part of the
property stolen from Miss Bake-
well’s house in their possession, by
the officers of the police of that
place; and on Sunday morning
early, William Smith and Thomas
_ Cook, the two others of the gang
were apprehended at Leicester.
They have since been examined
before a magistrate, and commit-
ted for further examination,

The gang robbed a poor farmer,
in the neighbourhood where Miss
Bakewell resides, on the same
evening they robbed her house.

8th. Owing to the culpable
negligence of leaving fire-arms
_ within the reach of young people,
the following accident happened
Jately :—The son of Mr. Shepherd,
mason, near Widcomb Church;
Somersetshire, took up a gun, and,
not knowing it was loaded, shot
his sister in the head; she suffered

t agonies, and expired the fol-
Jowing day. The Jad is about ten

$5

years old, and the unfortunate girl
was thirteen.

Whilst one of the victualling
vessels was delivering fresh beef
for the use of the French prison-
ers on board the Canada, in the
Medway, six or seven of the pri-
soners, who were assisting, sud-
denly seized the master and boy of
the vessel, who were below sling-
ing the beef, and at the same time
cast off the rope by which the
beef-boat was fastened to the ship,
and immediately hoisting the sail
proceeded down the river. A num-
ber of shot were fired from the
Canada, the Crown Prince, and
other ships, as she passed by them;
and from the state of the weather,
which was very favourable for such
an enterprise, it is probable that
they would have escaped, had they
not run ashore on the shoal off
Commodore’s Hard, Gillingham.
They left the vessel immediately
after she: grounded, but were so
closely pursued, that the whole
were secured in a few minutes af-
terwards. One of the prisoners
was wounded in the thigh, but not
dangerously.

Two men, named Ruddock and
Carpenter, neither of whom has
yet attained the age of 20, being
in custody as the perpetrators of
the horrid murder of Mr. Webb
and his female servant, near
Frome, Carpenter has been ade
mitted King’s evidence, and has
disclosed the following particu-

_ Jars:—Carpenterborrowed the gun

with which the murder was com-
mitted, of the father of a young
woman to whom he paid his ad-
dresses. He went with Ruddock
to Mr. Webb’s house, where he
asked for work,—< Ah! you

16

rogue,” said the old man, “ you

don’t want work, that is only an,

excuse for a jug of drink—fetch a
cup Molly!’ “ Thank you, sir,”’
said he, ‘ but here is Ruddock at
the door.” ‘Is he?” rejoined
Mr. Webb, ‘oh, then we must
have a larger cup, my maid.”
When the girl went out, Carpen-
ter beckoned to his companion,
who stood at the door and pulled
the trigger of the gun at his de-
voted victim; it missed fire, but
on another attempt, it went off,
and fatally took effect. The ser-
vant rushing in at this moment,
endeavoured to escape from the
murderers; but Ruddock over-
took her, cut her throat, and with
the assistance of Carpenter, thrust
her into a well, where it is sup-
posed she lingered some hours.
The villains then proceeded torifle
the house, and afterwards hid the
gun in a neighbouringwood. Car-
penter attended the sale of Mr.
Webb’s effects, and with the
greatest composure bid for several
articles; and on Sunday heard a
funeral sermon preached in a cha-
pel at Frome, allusive to the dread-
ful deed. His detection was in
' consequence of his boasts of pos-
sessing money.

8. Betweeneight and nineo’clock
in the evening, a daring attack was
made upon two of his majesty’s
gamekeepers, by five poachers,
who were discovered in a planta-
tion of Windsor Great Park, in the
act of shooting the pheasants.
These men were all armed with
fire arms and bludgeons, and se-
veral with long poles of a peculiar
construction, with which they are
accustomed to discharge thespring-
guns which are set in their way.

.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

By this unequal force the keepers
were overpowered, although they
manfully fought with the pikes
which they usually carry, and in-
flicted many severe wounds on
their sturdy opponents. One of
the gamekeepers was so dreadfully
beaten, that his life is in the ut-
most danger, from the severe blows
he received on his head with the
butt-end of a gun, till it was shat-
tered from the barrel, and the lock
broken in pieces. One of the of-
fenders is in custody.

15. We hear of a most melan-
choly occurrence on the coast of
Donegal, by which a number of
lives have been lost, and many
wives and children rendered hus-
bandless and fatherless. For some
time past, a very abundant take
of excellent herrings has con-
tinued to reward the industry and
enterprise of the fishermen on the
coast, in and contiguous to the
harbour of Killybeggs. On Friday
night last, a fleet of boats, induced
by the prospect of greater success,
having ventured too far from the
shore in search of the fish, encoun-
tered on their return a strong gale
of wind, when many of those
most deeply laden unhappily pe-
rished with all their crews,amount-
ing to between 40 and 50 souls.
This most unfortunate event has
plunged an entire county in the
deepest distress, and, in its conse-
quences, will involve a number of
poor families in utter ruin. Public
commiseration is justly excited in
their behalf.

15. At the theatre, at Copen-
hagen, some persons, pretending
that they smelt fire, gave an alarm
when the audience rushed to the
different vomitories to escape, and

CHRONICLE.

before the mistake could be recti-
fied, sixteen persons were trod to
death.

19. From the Perth Courier.—
_ Avery disgraceful occurrence took

place in the streets of this town.
_ Many men from the Renfrew, and
some from the Fife regiments of
mnilitia, after being dismissed from
the garrison parade that morning,
about 11 o’clock, proceeded in the
most riotous and disorderly manner
to the prison, with the determina-
tion of liberating a private of the
Perth militia, who was really not
in prison, but only ordered to ap-
pear before the sheriff for exami-

nation, and was actually in the »

street at the time. The officers
did every thing in their power to
check the men, and with the as-
sistance of the Durham regiment,
succeeded in getting them to the
barracks.

Every measure of precaution
which prudence could suggest was
adopted on the occasion, and exe-
cuted with a degree of prompti-
tude and decision which reflects
the greatest honour on colonel
Dunlop, the commanding officer
in absence of general Durham.
The ringleaders, who had been se-
cured, were instantly sent off in
post chaises, under a proper escort,
to Edinburgh ; and to prevent the
immediate recurrence of the out-
rage, two of the regiments were
marched off the same evening, one
of them to Dundee, and the other
to Crieff and Dunkeld. It was
truly gratifying to witness the good
order and regularity in which
they left the town, after the
moment of delusion was past, and
their minds were actuated by more
soldierly dispositions.

Vou. LY. |

17

It is but justice to mention, that
during the whole of the riot the
Durham regiment of militia, to a
man, behaved with the greatest
coolness and steadiness ; and seem-
ed resolved to suffer every thing,
rather than disgrace their military
character.

The whole of the officers of the
different regiments behaved with
the greatest intrepidity; and, in
many cases, incurred considerable
personal risk in securing the of-
fenders, and restoring subordina-
tion.

The Fifeshire regiment was re-
called on Saturday ; the Renfrew-
shire is still quartered at Dundee.

20. The lord mayor of Dublin
arrived in London. His lordship
is intrusted with the presentation
of a petition from the city of Dub-
lin against the Catholic claims.
This is said to be the only in-
stance (except one in the reign of
Geo. II.) of the lord mayor leaving
Dublin officially.

26. Palace of King John, Old
Ford.—The workmen at present
employed in removing the foun-
dation of the north-east wall of the
palace, discovered a vault, 11 feet
by 64, in which was a stone cof-
fin, covered with a thick plank of
oak, and containing the remains of
a body: by the length of the thigh
bone it must have been nearly
seven feet high: there was also in
the coffin a short dagger, the scab-
bard entire, and a large spur, with
several copper coins; near the
coffin was an urn, of most curious
workmanship, and filled with black
ashes.

28. A serpent of the Boa Con-
strictor species was, in this month,
alee in the neighbourhood of

18 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Reduit, Isle of France, by a Mr.
Fluerot, who, with a friend, was
angling near a cascade in the river
of Plain Wilhelms. The dogs ac-
companying the party, first disco-
vered the reptile concealed in a
cavity of the rock; and four
charges of small shot were fired at
him before he became crippled,
and could be drawn by six slaves
from his lurking place. He prov-
ed to be 14 feet 6 inches long, 14
inches thick, and weighed 184 lbs.
When opened, the stomach was
found to contain several animals
half-digested, such as monkies, &c.
This reptile is believed to have
been introduced on the island by
a ship from India, which was
stranded in 180] on the shore, near
six miles from the river where it
was killed.

MARCH.

1. About fifteen months since,
a prisoner of Porchester dépét com-
posed some verses, and among the
characters introduced in his poem,
one, very unfortunately, struck the
mind of a prisoner, named Tardif,
as being expressly written to sati-
rise himself; this erroneous idea
invariably operated upon the de-
moniac spirit of the wretch, who,
as it now appears, sought nume-
rous opportunities to glut his ven-
geance on the personof Mr. Legue,
from whom he imagined the writer
of the lines had received the hints,
enabling him to delineate the cha-
racteristic traits in question. Some
weeks back, the assassin, in order
to render his weapon (a large clasp
koife) the more certain in its ope-
ration, bound the handle with
waxed cord, that his grasp might

prove more firm, and also render-
ed the back, as well as the edge,
of the sharpness of a razor: this
weapon, since the commission of
the deed, he has denominated his
guardian angel, which was nightly
his companion in bed: nor is it
less a fact, that the dreams of this
monster were so disturbed, that
the prisoner who slept in the ad-
joining hammock requested to
know whether he (Tardif) would
not wish to be awakened when
he became so dreadfully agitated ?
“No!” replied this demon of
vengeance, ‘ for J am then dream-
ing of a deadly enemy that has
dishonoured me, and although he
appears to conquer for a time, yet
the vision always terminates by
giving me his blood.” Thus, af-
ter the lapse of thirteen months,
on Monday evening, March Ist,
about eight o’clock, Tardif found
thelong-desired opportunity, when,
rushing upon his victim, he lite-
rally ripped him open, and the
bowels in consequence obtruded
themselves, when Legue, bending
forward, received his entrails into
his hands, exclaiming at the same
time, ‘* lam adead man!” * Oh!
no,” cried the murderer, ironical-
ly, “it is merely a scratch !” Then

twice plunging the knife up to the -

hilt in the back of Legue, ex-
claimed, ‘*‘ Take that, and that.’?
He was proceeding thus to inflict
further wounds, when another
prisoner, at the risk of his own
life, arrested his murderous arm
in its progress, on which the vil-
lain calmly said, “I have now
completed my work, and am con-
tent ; you may take the weapon,
and me, too, wheresoever you
think fit.”? - While binding his
arms, he requested those around

CHRONICLE -:

fo stand aside, in order that he
might glut his sight with the view
of his immolated victim; and iro-
nically remarked, ‘I have sent
you before me upon your journey,
that you may procure me a lodg-
ing.” - One of the prisoners then
inquired, why he did not at least
prove that he possessed one noble
sentiment, by plunging the knife
in his own breast, after the perpe-
tration of the deed, in order to
escape the gallows? ‘ It was ori-
ginally my intention,” replied the
wretch, * but it afterwards struck
me that I might expire first, and
then the certainty of having taken
his life would not have been known
to me, and nothing less would
have gratified my heart.” Soon
after the villain was ironed, he fell
into a sound and apparently tran-
quil sleep, from which he did not
awake till a late hour the follow-
ing morning, when he remarked
that he had not enjoyed such re-
pose for the last twelve months,
and that he gloried in the immo-
lation of his victim. On Wednes-
day, the coroner’s inquest sat on
the body of Legue, and pro-
nounced a verdict of wilful mur-
der against Tardif, who was re-
moved next morning to Winches-
ter gaol, in order to take his trial.
'° 5. The Hotspur, 36 guns, Hon.
Captain Percy, arrived on Tuesday
evening at Portsmouth, from Lis-
bon, with a fleet of transports.
She has brought an account of the
lamented and melancholy end of
lieut.-gen. Sir W. Erskine, com-
mander-in-chief of the cavalry
under the orders of sir Rowland
Hill. In a fit of delirium, sir
William threw himself out of the
upper window of a house where
he was quartered, and was killed

tg

on the spot. The dejection of
spirits, and unhappy disposition to
suicide, first appeared in sir Wil-
liam after his return from Wal-
cheren, and it is said to have been
occasioned by witnessing the mi-
series to which his countrymen
were subjected in that wretched
expedition. It is most remarkable,
that shortly after his arrival from
Zealand, he attempted the same
mode of destruction as that by
which he. perished. He was at
Ramsgate, ina low state ; and con-
triving with great dexterity to be
left alone in his room, he started
from his bed, and threw himself
at the window; the resistance he
there met repelled him back into
his room, breathless and bloody.
After this he recovered, and was
again employed. )

7. While the people were as-
sembled in the church of Roskeen,
in the north of Scotland, a part of -
the gallery, which was immensely
crowded, yielded suddenly with a
crash, which excited the greatest
alarm. In endeavouring to escape
from the danger which threatened
them, many persons were trampled
down and dreadfuily bruised. Two
women died of the injury they re-
ceived.

_ §. Extract of a Letter from St.
Gall, Switzerland, dated March8:
—‘s We learn, from Constance,
that a frightful calamity threatens

the town of Uberlingen. For more —
than eight days it was perceived
that the ground upon the borders
of the lake had sunk, and this
phenomenon was announced in a
manner s0 alarming, that the inha-
bitants, after having secured their
cattle, fled from their dwellings.
This presentiment. of .danger has
been realized: on the 16th and

C2

20

17th ult. thirteen houses gradually
sunk into the abyss, and disap-
peared. On the 18th, the Con-
vent of Capuchins, so well known
for its hospitable reception of tra-
vellers, merged into the abyss 14
feet, and threatened to disappear
gradvallyfrom sight. Other houses
have since sunk many feet. It is
feared that the whole town touches
the moment of its destruction.”

15. A Belfast tender, which
went into Campbeltown, sent a
gang on shore to impress men,
when, from their having met with
some resistance, the officer com-
manding the party ordered the ma-
rines to fire; anda fine young girl
of 14 years of age was shot dead,
one man severely wounded in the
leg, and another most respectable
person stabbed. The officer was
apprehended, and. committed to
gaol to stand trial. He was after-
wards acquitted by the sentence of
justifiable homicide.

15. Execution of the Murderers of
Mr. Webb and his Servant.—Early
in the morning, Ruddock and Car-
penter, the murderers, were re-
moved from Salisbury gaol to War-
minster, in a mourning coach, at-
tended by the usual escort of jave-
lin men, &c. preparatory to their
execution on the Down, close ad-
joining to Warminster. The spot
chosen for this purpose was the
point of an almost perpendicular
hill, nearly 500 feet above the town,
looking down on Warminster
church, in which Mr. Webb was
buried, and nearly in view of the
house where the murderous deed
was perpetrated. About half-past

‘ eleven o’clock the procession be-
gan to move from the chapel, in
Warminster market-place, where
the miserable culprits had been

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

from the time of their arrival.

On reaching the place of execu--
tion, the clergyman spent a con-

siderable time in prayer with the

criminals; the executioner then

proceeded to do his duty: after

they were tied up, a handkerchief
was given to Carpenter, to drop it
as a signal for the cart to be drawn

from under them ; the poor wretch,

however, clung so to life, that he

delayed dropping it for nearly half
an hour, begging earnestly for a
few minutes longer; at length he

dropt it, but, even then, endea-

voured to prevent his fall as much

as he could, whereby he suffered
greatly in dying; whilst Ruddock,
who jumped boldly from the cart

when it moved, was dead in a mo-
ment. After hanging the usual
time, the bodies were cut down,

and taken to the Infirmary, at Sa-
lisbury, for dissection.

The concourse of people that
assembled on this occasion was im-
mense; the place of execution was
judiciously chosen, as it would
readily have allowed an hundred
thousand persons to see it without
pressure : the gallows is to remain.
The murderers made no confes-
sion of any importance, subsequent
to their conviction; indeed, their
first confession was so ample, that
it admitted of but little addition: —
they were to the last much exas-
perated against each other, each
condemning the other for the dis-
closure of their bloody deed. They
were extremely ignorant, withhard- —
ly an idea of a future state; but _—
there is ahope that they were pe+ —
nitent. .

17. The king of Prussia has is-
sued from Breslau, under date of
March 17, 1813, an order for in
stituting a distinction for merit, to

CHRONICLE.

be called the Order of the Iron
Cross, as significatory of the con-
stancy which has been displayed
in the great contest for liberty and
independence.

The order of the Iron Cross is.

to consist of two classes, with one
Grand Cross. Both classes are to
bear the same Black Cross of cast-
iron set in silver; the foreside
without inscription, on the reverse
the initial letters F. W., with three
oak leaves, and below, the date of
the year, 1813. Both classes are
to be worn in the button-hole,
suspended by a black ribbon, with
awhite edge, if the distinction is
obtained in an action with the
enemy ; but if on another account,
with a black edge.

Commanding officers can only
obtain the grand cross for gaining
a decisive battle, by which the
enemy has been driven from his

‘position; the taking of a fortress,
or the successful defence of some
important place. |

The soldier who obtains the
iron cross of the first class, receives
immediately the gratifications an-
nexed to it, but which, afterwards,
cannot be increased.

18. Sir Everard Home has pub-
lished the following declaration :—

** Much pains having been taken
to involve in mystery the murder
of Sellis, the late servant of his
Royal Highness the Duke of Cum~
berland, I feel it a public duty, to
record the circumstances respecting
it that came within my own obe

servation, which I eould not do

while the propagators of such re-
ports were before a public tribunal.
_ “ T visited the Duke of Cum-
berland upon his being wounded,
and found my way from the great

to his apartment by the traces

21

of blood which were left on the
passages and staircase. I found
him on the bed, still bleeding, his
shirt deluged with blood, and the
coloured drapery above the pillow
sprinkled with blood from a
wounded artery, which puts on an
appearance that cannot be mis-
taken by those who have seen it.
This could not have happened had
not the head been lying on the
pillow when it was wounded. The
night ribbon which was wadded,
the cap, scalp, and skull, were
obliquely divided, sothat the pul-
sations of the arteries of the brain
were distinguished. While dress-
ing this, and the other wounds,
report was brought that Sellis was
wounded, if not murdered. His
Royal Highness desired me to go
to him, as I had declared his Royal
Highness out of immediate danger.
A second report came, that Sellis
was dead. I went to his apart-
ment, found the body lying on his
side on the bed, without his coat
and neckcloth, the throat. cut so
effectually, that he could not have
survived above a minute or two;
the Jength and direction of the
wound were such, as left no doubt
of its being given by his own
hand. Any struggle would have
made it irregular. He had not
even changed his position; his
hands Jay as they do in a person
who has fainted; they had no
marks of violence upon them;
his coat hung upon a chair out
of the reach of blood from the
bed ; the sleeve from the shoulder
to the wrist was sprinkled with
blood, quite dry, evidently from a
wounded artery; and from such
kind of sprinkling, the arm of the
assassin of the Duke of Cumberland
could not escape.

22.

“In returning to the Duke, I
found'the doors of all ‘the state
apartments had marks of bloody
fingers on'them. The Duke of
Cumberland, after being wounded,
could not have gone any where
but to the outer doors and back
again, since the traces of blood
were confined to the passages
from the one to the other.

«¢ EvVERARD' HomE.”

22. Late on Saturday night, or
early on Sunday morning, the
house of Mr. Elisha Long, of Sibel
Hedingham, inthe county of Essex,
was broke open, and robbed of a
large» quantity of English and
Foreign coins, plate, &c. to a con-
siderable amount. Several daring
depredations of a similar nature
having been committed in that
neighbourhood lately, a Bow-street
officer was sent for, and Lavender
was dispatched in consequence.
On the officer’s arrival he found
four men in custody, whose names
are Davy, Finch, Halls, and Potter.
The latter was admitted evi-
dence by Mr. Majendie, an active
magistrate, who resides at Castle
Hedingham, about’ a mile and a
half from the spot» where the
robbery was committed. From a
variety of evidence adduced before
him, it appeared that the robbery
was planned to be committed on
Wednesday se’nnight, when all
the prisoners went, with their
faces* blacked; to ‘attack Mr.
Long’s house, but seeing a light
in it they gave up their intention.
‘They were induced to the act from
its being generally believed in the
neighbourhood that he had guineas
hoarded to a very considerable
amount. Saturday night was fixed
upon for the second attempt, when
Potter, who is admitted evidence

ANNUAL REGISTER,- 1813.

for the crown, refused to acconi-.
pany the others, or to have any
thing to do with it; however, he’

agreed to lend them a chisel, a |

gimlet, &c. to break open the.
house with, and they went with
their faces blackened and effected
their purpose. On Sunday morn-
ing, as a person was passing oppo-
site to Finch’s residence, a piece of
paper was found, with the words
«¢ Seven Crowns” written on it.
The person having heard of Mr.
Long’s robbery, showed Mr. L. the
paper, who identified the words to
be his hand-writing, and the same
paper that contained seven English
crown-pieces, which had been
stolen. This circumstance led to
the detection and apprehension of
the gang.

22. The University of Cambridge
was again thrown into considerable
alarm by a fire breaking out at
Sidney College, the incendiary,
therefore, must be still within its
walls. The flames were happily:
got under without much damage.

24. Her Royal Highness the
Duchess of Brunswick expired last
night at a quarter past nine o’clock.
Her Royal Highness had been
subject to an asthmatic complaint
for some years, which was in-
creased by the epidemic disorder
now prevalent, with which she
was attacked about.two days ago,
but no alarm was excited till the
morning of Yesterday. About five
o'clock her Royal Highness seem=
ed better, but spasm came upon
her chest about eight, and her
Royal Highness died at nine
o’clock, without pain. ¥

This venerable princess was in
the 76th year of her age, and the
last surviving sister of our sovereign.
She wasborn on the 31st of July,

Seems

CHRONICLE.

4737; and on the 17th of January,
1764, she was married to the late
Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttle,
by whom she had issue, three sons
and three daughters. Her Royal
Highness was confined to her bed
only two days. The princess of
Wales visited her on Tuesday, and
remained with her royal mother
for a considerable time.

30. We learn, by letters from
Bermuda,. that a malignant fever,
confessedly the yellow fever of
America and the West Indies, had
been imported into that island.
The ships of war had not expe-
rienced any extraordinary sickness;
but among the crews of American
prizes which had been brought in
for adjudication, and with which
the harbour was crowded, the
mortality had been considerable.

A very destructive fire occurred
in Manchester, which has consumed
property to the amount of 50,000/.
The fire broke out about twelve
o’clock at night, on the premises
of Messrs. Green and Co., and
spread to those of Messrs. Aspin-
wall and Co., which were entirely
consumed, as well as several ad-
joining warehouses.

Bury, March 31.—Ann Arnold
was capitally convicted of the wilful
murder of her bastard child, a boy
between four and five years old,
about the 10th of February last, by
deliberately taking off his clothes,
with the exception of his shirt, and

throwing him into a pond covered |

with bushes, in a field in the parish
of Spekhall, whereby he was drown-
ed. The body was not discovered
till near three weeks afterwards, in
@ putrid state; and then in a most
extraordinary manner, by a bo

keeping sheep in the same field,
who observed one of his flock

23

looking stedfastly into the water,
and making a noise, which attract-
ed him to the spot, where he at
first thought it was a dead lamb in
the water; but soon afterwards he
tried to get the supposed lamb out,
which was then floating, when he
found it was a child, upon which
he gave information to his father
and others, which led to the in-
human mother’s apprehension at
Hardley, in Norfolk.

The inducement. to this crime
appeared to be, that the father of
a second bastard child, of which
she was delivered about nine weeks
after Michaelmas, at Howe, in
Norfolk, had promised her marriage,
on condition that she could induce
the father of the first child, who
allowed her 1s. 6d. per week for
its maintenance, to take the sole
charge thereof—but this he re-
fused, and she had the cruelty to
destroy it in the manner above re-
lated, and although she acknow-
ledged the poor infant feelingly
exclaimed, on being stripped at the
pond, ‘‘ Mother, what are you
going to do?” She was sentenced
to death on Friday, and imme-
diately conveyed from hence to
ipswich gaol in a post chaise, was
there executed on Friday last, ap-
parently exhibiting a penitent be-
haviour, amidst an immense con-
course of spectators, and her body
delivered to the surgeons, to be
dissected. ; ,

31. At an early hour Hanover-
square and the avenues leading
thereto, were crowded with people
who were assembled for the pur-
pose of witnessing the commence-
ment of the ceremonial of the
funeral of her royal highness the
duchess of Brunswick. A detach-
ment of the foot-guards was on

24

duty in the square, and formed &
line from the late residence of her
royal highness to the top of George-
street, through which the proces-
sion was to proceed. There were
also several troops of the 7th
hussars on duty, who afterwards
joined in the procession.

At half-past eight, the necessary
arrangements having been made,
the hearse, which was richly em-
blazoned with the armorial bear-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ings of the deceased, drew. up to
the corner of Brook-street, and re-
ceived the coffin. The persons ap-
pointed to accompany the proces-
sion having taken their respective
places, the whole proceeded round
the north side of the square to
George-street, down which they
passed into Conduit-street, Bond-
street, and Piccadilly, and so on to
Hyde-park Corner. The order of
march was as follows :—

Eight ushers in deep mourning, with scarfs and hatbands, mounted on
black horses, marching two and two.
Then followed, five mourning coaches.
The carriage of her late royal highness, drawn by six horses, in which
was the coronet, borne by Clarencieux, King at Arms, attended by an
escort of the 7th hussars, and followed immediately by four ushers

on horseback.

The hearse drawn by eight horses, the 7th hussars forming a line on
each side, their arms reversed.
A mourning coach, drawn by six horses, in which was Garter principal
king at arms, with two gentlemen ushers. ;
The chief mourner, the Duke of Brunswick, who seemed deeply
’ affected, in a mourning coach, drawn by six horses, and attended
by two supporters. '
Two mourning coaches, drawn by four horses, in which were some of
the domestics of her royal highness.
The carriage of the chief mourner, drawn by six horses.
The carriage of the Princess of Wales, drawn by six horses.
‘ The Servants in state liveries.
The carriage of her Royal Highness the Princess Charlotte, drawn by
six horses.
The carriage of the Prince of Wales, drawn by six horses.
Then followed the carriages of all the royal Dukes, drawn by six horses
each, and the procession closed with four private carriages.

~ The cavalcade stopped at Staines,
where refreshments were prepared,
‘and remained there for some time.

The procession had avery solemn
‘and grand effect in all the villages
‘through which it proceeded. The
‘solemn knell was sounded as it pass-
ed, and the inhabitants who lined
‘the streetsand public paths,behaved
in the most decorous manner. = It
‘reached Frogmore about eight at

night, where the road was lined
with a party of the 33rd regiment,
carrying lighted flambeaux; and
the whole of the military at

‘Windsor were drawn out to receive

it. The castle-yard was filled with
infantry and cavalry, and illumi-
nated by the blaze of flambeaux.
As soon ag the procession entered

‘the yard, the whele presented
“arms, and the band struck up a

CHRONICLE.

solemn dirge, which gave the scene
altogether a truly grand and im-
pressive effect. At the porch of
_ St. George’s Chapel, the body was
taken out of the hearse and placed
upon a bier, which was carried by
-ten yeomen of the guard. On
entering the chapel, the ailes ap-
peared lined with several troops of
the royal horse guards, partly
under arms, and partly with light-
ed flambeaux ; the organ opened
its pealing tones, and Dr. Croft's
admired funeral service was sung
by the whole of the chair. The
_4uke of Brunswick had arrived
at the dean of Windsor’s in the
afternoon, and acted as chief
mourner; he was supported by
‘barons de Hackel and De Norten-
feld. Among other’ noblemen
present in the procession, were
the lord chamberlain, the ear] of
Winchelsea, lords Somerville,
Rivers, St. Helen’s, and Arden.
‘The body being placed near the
‘altar, the chief-mourner took his
seat in a chair at the head of the
‘coffin. The service was perform-
ed by the dean. The gentlemen
-of the choir sung the anthem, «I
have set God always before me,”
‘by Blake. The funeral service
concluded with—*“ I heard a voice
‘from Heaven ;” after which, Garter
King at Arms proclaimed her late
‘RoyalHighness’sstyle, which ended
‘the ceremony.

APRIL.

_ Extract of a letter from Buenos
“Ayres, dated April 3.—* On the
30th ult. a boat of about 17 feet

keel arrived at this place, with six
persons ‘on board. The following
is the account they: have given :—-

;
‘
‘
i

25

They sailed from New South
Wales, on board the brig Isabella,
George Highton, master, on the
4th of December last ; they made
the land about Cape Horn on the
2nd of February, and Falkland
Islands on the 7th of the same
month. In the morning of the
8th, about one a. m. the vessel
struck on the rocks, and was
wrecked. The crew and passengers
got on shore on a desert isle, form-
ing one of the group of the Falk-
land Islands, and the weather
being moderate they were enabled
to save from the vessel the pro-
visions and stores. On the 23rd
of February, having raised the long
boat, and decked her, it was
agreed that a part of the unhappy
sufferers should embark in her, for
the purpose of arriving at some
inhabited place, where the means
might be procured of sending a
vessel to bring away the other part
of the crew and passengers. The
six men who arrived here accord-
ingly put to sea on the 23rd of

February, and after a voyage of

upwards of 450 leagues on the
ocean, they arrived in this river,
without having seen the land for
36 days. Nothing but the pro-
tection of the Almighty could
have preserved them from the in-
clemency of the weather, consider-
ing the great fatigue they must
have endured, ‘both in mind and
body, and so long a navigation in

seas almost proverbial for storms.
‘On the first intelligence of the

event, Captain Heywood, of his

majesty’s ship Nereus, gave in-

structions tolieutenant W. D’ Aran-
da, commander of the Nancy brig
of war, to prepare for sea, and to
proceed to the relief of the unhappy
sufferers ; it is expected she will sail

26

about the 9th instant. It appears
there were 55 souls on board the
Isabella at the time she was
wrecked, among whom are the
following passengers :—

“« Captain Drury 73rd regiment,
wife and family ; Mr. Holt (Irish
rebel), ditto, ditto; sir Henry
Hayes, and three females, returned
convicts; Mr. Madison; .- three
marines and their wives.

“The following have arrived
here:

‘* Captain Brooks, master of a
merchant vessel; lieutenant Lun-
die (army); a marine, and three
seamen.

4. This morning, about five
o'clock, a fire was discovered to
have broken out in the fourth
story of that large building in
Skinner-street, which was the
capital prize in the city lottery,
valued at 25,000/., and which has
since been called the Commercial
Hall. . It was occupied by a wine
company, at the head of which are
Messrs. Abbott and. Brothers, by
the new-invented brewing utensil
manufactory, and others. The
upper part was held as chambers
by professional men, and some few
merchants; and it is stated to have
had at least 20 different inhabitants.
From what cause the fire originat-
ed we have not learnt; but it
spread with such rapidity, that by
half-past_ six the whole building
(six stories high) was completely
down, the back walls falling into
the body of the building, and the
front wall into the street, by which,
we are sorry to hear, two firemen
were severely bruised. A curious
circumstance took place during
the fire. A cat that had escaped
from some of the apartments, was
seen by the bye-standers on a part

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of the building that would inevit-
ably soon be in flames; and all
retreat being cut off, the only way
to escape was to take a leap, but
this the poor animal durst not
attempt. As the flames approach-
ed her a gentleman offered one of
the firemen five guineas if he would
save the cat: the fireman was in-
duced to make the attempt, and
with great difficulty succeeded, by
getting behind, and with the weight
of water from the pipe in his hand,
forcing her to take the leap, when
she fell into the midst of the spec-
tators from the top of the 5th story.
The fireman immediately received
his promised reward.

5. A most dreadful accident ~
happened at the new works be-
longing to the London Dock Com-
pany, at the Hermitage-bridge,
Wapping. As Mr. Thomas, the
engineer, in the evening, was in-

-specting the. machinery, he per-

ceived that one of the double keys
which fasten the top of the large
lifting-pump-rods was loose; he
ordered round a man to him upon
the platform, to drive in the key
tighter, which the poor fellow im-

‘prudently attempted to do without,

first stopping the steam engine: it
appears, that in striking at the key
he missed his blow, and his arm ~
getting entangled between the ©
arms of the pump-wheel, his head
was suddenly drawn in, and in less
than one moment he fell back-
wards dead against Mr. Thomas,
with his head literally crushed to |
atoms. Mr. Thomas’s clothes and
person were almost covered with |
the poor fellow’s blood and brains. —
The man has left a wife and three _
children to lament his loss. |
7. This morning, as early as five |
o'clock, a crowd of brokers and

CHRONICLE.

others, beset the Exchequer-bill
office, in order to put down their
names for funding Exchequer-
bills. Such was the scramble to
get in, that a number of the per-
sons were thrown down, and many
of them injured; some fainted by
the excessive pressure of the crowd,
and a few had their coats literally
torn from off their backs. The
first 14 names (chiefly bankers)
subscribed seven millions out of
the twelve required; and very
early in the day, notice was given
‘that the subscription was full.
Although only twelve millions

were to be funded, all bills to the
end of March were to be taken, of
which the joint amount would be
twenty millions, The public seem
to have deluded themselves, and
to have acted upon the persuasion
that the whole was wanted, when
only twelve millions could be re-

ceived.
’ The scene at the Exchequer-
office would, in France, have given
occasion to a flourishing expose of
the eagerness of the people to aid
the government ; but in England,
when considered as the mode of
executing a measure of finance, it
is neither just nor proper. That
the first characters in the country,
as merchants, bankers, and others,
are to be marshalled by police-
officers, exhorted to be patient,
cool, and passive, till they can enter
the Exchequer through a door a
third part opened by a chain, and
of which the aperture is scarcely
sufficient for a moderate-size man
to get in, is disgraceful in the ex-
treme. y

After violently struggling with

each other, 373 persons obtained
numbers, which in numerical order

27°

were called and examined from 12
to 4 o'clock; when the No. 184
completed the subscription of 12
millions.

11. For the first time this season
nine mackerel were brought to the
beach at Brighton, which were
immediately purchased for the
London market at 6s. 6d. each.
The following day another boat
arrived with 28 more, which were
bought with equal avidity at the
same price. On Thursday a third
boat brought 93, which fetched
after the rate of 40/. per hundred.
Not a single mackerel has been
retailed there, but all have been
sent off to the metropolis.

13. Yesterday being appointed
for the Livery of the City of
London to present their Address
of Congratulation to her royal
highness the princess of Wales,
on her happy es¢ape from the con-
spiracy aimed against her honour
and her life, the liverymen began
to assemble at an early hour at
Guildhall. Notwithstanding the
resolution of the Common Hall,
by which the number was limited
to one hundred, nearly two hun-
dred met before 12 o’clock ; and it
was generally supposed that there
would have. been an addition to
this excess, had not the lord
mayor entered his coach shortly
after 12, and ordered the proces-
sion to move forward before the
appointed time, which was half an
hour after twelve.

The city marshals, with their
customary attendants, led the pro-
cession, which consisted of the
lord mayor, in his state-carriage ;
the sheriffs; aldermen Combe,
Wood, Goodbehere, Heygate, the _
town clerk, and city officers;

28

with about sixty carriages, con-
taining the deputation of the
livery.

The expectation was universal
that the procession would have
gone to Kensington-palace by Lud-
gate-hill, Fleet-street, the Strand,
Pali-mall, St. James’s-street, and
Piccadilly ; but, to the very great
disappointment of the immense
population collected in these parts,
and to the surprise of the livery, it
moved, by the direction of the
lord mayor, who chose a very
different route, by Skinner-street,
Holborn,andOxford street, through
Hyde-park to the palace. The re-
port of the procession having
changed the expected line of
march, was, however, soon spread,
and the vast numbers collected in
the other quarters hastened to
. Holborn and Oxford-street. The
acclamations of joy, with which
the procession was greeted, evinced
the deep sense entertained by the
public of the honest and manly
expression of the sentiments of
the livery of London. They were
loud, cordial, and reiterated.

In the park, however, which
contained an assemblage no less
respectable than numerous, no dis-
appointment occurred. The car-
riages, horsemen, and spectators
on foot, were numerous beyond
all precedent, and the procession
was greeted as it passed, with the
cr enthusiastic shouts and plau-

its.
* About eleven o’clock the Prin-
cess of Wales, attended by ladies
Charlotte Lindsay and Charlotte
Campbell, had left Montague-
house, Blackheath, for Kensing-
ton-palace, where her royal high-
ness arrived at a quarter past 12
o'clock. The people had begun

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

to assemble round the palace by.
eleven; and several police officers
were employed for the purpose of
preserving order. The crowds
that continued flocking through
Kensington-gardens had a pleasing
effect when seen from the palace
between the trees, the day being
so fine, and the sun shining re-
markably bright.

On the arrival of the procession
at Kensington-palace, a communi-
cation being made to the lord
mayor that her royal highness was
ready to receive his lordship, the
sheriffs, aldermen, and livery, they
alighted and were introduced into
the state-room. Her royal high-
ness was attended by lady Anne
Hamilton and several more of her
ladies, and the lord mayor, sheriffs,
&c. having made the usual obei-
sance, the address was read by the
town-clerk.

Her royal highness read an
answer with great propriety, feel-

ing and dignity; and some parti-_

cular passages were marked with
peculiar sentiment and emphasis.
Immediately after the lord mayor
and sheriffs had kissed her royal
highness’s hand, and while the
livery were pressing forward to
enjoy the same honour, she seem-
ed slightly agitated; but she al-
most instantaneously recovered
herself, and exclaimed, “I beg,
gentlemen, that you may not

hurry: Hag will have plenty of

time.” The apartment in which
her royal highness received the
deputation of the livery was so
very close to the gardens where

thousands were assembled, that_

many persons near the windows
could see her royal highness’s per-
son distinctly.

- After the departure of the livery,

5 . CHRONICLE.

her royal highness condescend-
ingly went to both the doors, ac-
companied by her attendants, and
courtsied to the assembled multi-
tude. Her royal highness after-
wards presented herself from the
balcony on the first floor, where
she was also received with great
acclamations, and after remaining
there a short time, she retired to
her private apartments, and had a
select party to dine.

The procession, on its return
through the Park and Piccadilly,
was greeted with the same testi-
monies of the public feeling which
it had ‘received on its progress
from Guildhall, and the concourse
of people which pressed from
every quarter became immense.
The lord mayor abandoned the
line in Piccadilly, and took a less
frequented road to the Mansion-
house.

A vast multitude had assembled
in Pall-mall, about Carlton-house,
in expectation of seeing the pro-
cession pass; and Westminster
bridge, and the way before the
Horse-guards, were literally crowd-
ed from nine to twelve o’clock,
under the impression that the prin-
cess of Wales would take that di-
rection from Blackheath to Ken-
sington-palace. Her royal high-
ness thought proper, however, to
avoid the burst of popular feeling
which must have manifested itself
on her appearance, by taking the
Fulham-road to Kensington.

14, Scotch Diverces.—An im-
portant decision, relative to the ge-
neral principles on which divorces
are obtained in Scotland, took
place lately in the Consistorial court
at Edinburgh. The libel was at
the instance of Marianne Homfrey,
otherwise Newte, daughter of sir

29

Jere Homfrey, of Crom Rondda,
in the county of Glamorgan; and
set forth, that she was married in
Dec. 1806, to Thomas Newte,
esq. of Llandaff, in the cathedral
church of Llandaff; that the par-
ties cohabited together as husband
and wife; that in Jan. 1811, the
defendant had withdrawn his
affections from his wife, deserted
her, and began a course of adul-
teries in London, Bath, and other
places in England; that there-
after he came to Scotland, resided
there some time, and continued
his adulteries for several months
in 1812; and, therefore, praying
for divorce against him, with li-
berty to marry again in common
form. After ample discussion and
mature deliberation, the Court
found, ‘ that according to the
common and statute law, adultery
committed in Scotland is a legal
ground for divorce, without dis-
tinction as to the country where, or
form in which, the marriage was
celebrated; and for this reason
also found, that whatever may be
the views which the law of Eng-
land takes of the indissolubility of
marriage contracted there, or what-
ever force the decrees of the Scotch
Consistorial court may receive in
foreign countries, all such foreign
views and consequences, especially
when, as in the present case, they
are directly adverse to the settled
dictates of the law of Scotland,
can have no effect in regulating
the decisions of that court. But
in order to ascertain whether there
was, or now is, any collusion be-
tween the parties, the Court, before
further procedure, appoints the
pursuer (Mrs. Newte) to appear
and depose de calumnia, and to be
judicially examined upon oath,

30 ANNUAL REGISTER, 18i3.

whether any communication took
place between her and the defend-
ant, their friends, or agents, rela-
tive to the action of divorce, pre-
vious to or since resident in Scot-
land.”

This day, about ten o’clock, the
side wall of Mr. Barton’s flour-
warehouse, in London-road, Li-
verpool, fell with a dreadful crash.
Every floor broke down, destroy-
ing all the property on the pre-
mises. The persons in the house
were Mr. and Mrs. Barton, and
one daughter, who had retired to
bed. They slept on the first floor,
and were precipitated into the cel-
Jar. The neighbours immediately
crowded to the spot, and on forc-
ing the front door, discovered
Mrs. Barton clinging to a wooden
prop, having miraculously escaped
unhurt.’ It was nearly two hours,
however, before they discovered
the daughter, a girl of 13, who
was considerably injured, but not
dangerously; and about a quarter
of an hour afterwards the body of
Mr. Barton was got out of the
ruins, lifeless. The principal room
in the warehouse had been gene-
rally used for exhibitions, at the
time of the fairs held in that
neighbourhood, and we understand
was engaged for a similar purpose,
yesterday, when the consequences
might have been still more-calami-
tous. -

14, A duel was fought by two
of the French prisoners on board
the Samson prison-ship, lying in
Gillingham Reach, when one of
them, in consequence, was killed.
Not having any swords, they at-
_ tached to the end of two sticks a
pair of scissars each. The deceased
received the mortal wound in the
abdomen ; his bowels protruded,

and yet he continued to parry with
his antagonist while his strength
would admit. Afterwards an ap-
plication was made to the surgeon
of the ship, who replaced the in«
testines and sewed up the wound,
but he survived but a short time.
The transaction took place below,
in the prison, unknown to the
ship’s company.

15. A Grace passed in the se-
nate at Cambridge, to apply the
surplus money (upwards of 1 ,000/. )
arising from the subscriptions re-
ceived for a statue of the late Wil-
liam Pitt, now placed in the senate

house, towards establishing ascho- .

larship, to be called Pitt’s Univer-
sity Scholarship.

17. Mr Cameron ascended from
Glasgow with a balloon, which
had been for some time in prepa-
ration. The balloon went up ina
fine style, took a south easterly di-
rection, and descended at Falnash,
in the county of Roxburgh, ten
miles west of Hawick, having tra-
velled seventy-four miles in one
hour and twenty minutes. The
money collected on this occasion
did not cover the aéronaut’s ex-
penses.

20. A most destructive fire broke _
out at the King’s Arms public-_

house, on the Quay, at Poole,
which was quickly consumed, to-
gether with the whole range of
buildings, consisting of a drug-
gist’s shop, several small tene-
ments, the Custom-house, and two
large store-houses facing the har-
bour, with the whole of their valu-
able contents. The Custom-house
being the most remote, the greater
part of the stores were saved. The
conflagration was occasioned by a
servant-girl belonging to the King’s
Arms going into a fuel-house with

————

t

GHRONICLE.

alighted candle, where, stumbling
with it, she set fire to a quantity of
dry heath, which burnt so furious-
ly, that it was impossible to arrest
its progress.

21. Mr. Dupre’s villa, at Bea-
consfield, the seat of the late Mr.
Burke, was entirely consumed by
fire. Thelossisestimated at 30,000/.

Nine waggons, loaded with
gold dust, bars, and silver bullion,
worth upwards of half a million,
arrived at the Bank from Ports-
mouth. This valuable cargo was
brought by the President frigate
from the Cape of Good Hope, to

which it had been conveyed at dif-

_ ferent times from the East India

Company’s possessions in India.
23. Execution of Edith Morrey.

_ —On this day, at 12 o’clock, this

wretched woman was delivered by
Mr. Hudson, constable of Chester
Castle, into the hands of Messrs.
Thomas and Bennett, the city she-
riffs, for execution.

She walked from the Castle to
Glover's Stone, having hold of Mr.
Hudson’s arm, with the utmost
firmness, amidst an unusual pres-
sure from the immense crowd as-
sembled; she then got into the
cart, and immediately laid herself
down on one side, concealing her
Yace with her handkerchief, which
she had invariably done when in
ee from her first appearance

efore the judges to her final dis-
solution; and no person obtained
a view of her face out of the castle
since her commitment, except the
ordinary, &c.
__ Upon her arrival at the city gaol,
she continued in prayer with the
Rev. W. Fish till one o'clock,
when she ascended the scaffold
with a firm and undaunted step,
with her face covered with a hand-

31

kerchief, and she immediately
turned her back to the populace.

After continuing in prayer a
short time, the clergyman with-
drew, and the executioner prepar-
ed to finish the awful sentence of
the law. At this period, when the
clergyman had recommended her
to dismiss all worldly thoughts, and
fix her whole soul on her Re-
deemer, through whom alone she
could hope for mercy, she twice
called for the turnkey (John Ro-
binson) to bid him farewell—he
came at the second call, and hav-
ing taken leave of her, she re-
mained about half a minute, when
she dropped the handkerchief, and
was immediately. launched into
eternity.

She was very much convulsed
for a few minutes, when her pangs
ceased in this world. After hang-
ing the usual time, her body was
delivered to the surgeons for dis-
section, and was open to the public
inspection during all Saturday.

There appeared an apathy in this
woman which is truly astonishing.
When the judges came into the
town she asked permission to go on
the terrace of the castle to see the
procession, though she knew their
coming was the signal of her fate.
On the morning the Rev. Mr. Fish
preached what is usually denomi-
nated the condemned sermon, she
was suffused in tears, and her con-
vulsive sobs were heard throughout
the chapel: yet, an hour after, the
impression seemed entirely erased.
She slept very sound the night pre-
vious to the morning of her exe-
cution, and ate a hearty breakfast
upon her awakening.

It is worthy of remark, that on
the 23rd day of April, 1763, one
Mary Heald was strangled and

32

burnt to ashes, at Chester, for poi-
soning her husband, exactly 50
ears, to the day and year, when
dith Morrey was executed.
Letter addressed by the Emperor
of Russia to the Widow of Prince
Kutusoff, dated Dresden, April 25.
— Princess Catherine Ilinishna!—
The Almighty, whose decrees it is
impossible for mortals to resist,
and unlawful to murmur at, has
been pleased to remove your hus-
band, Prince Michael Labionovitz
Kutusoff Smolenski, in the midst
of his brilliant career of victory
and glory, from a transient to an
eternal life. A great and grievous
loss, not for you alone, but for the
country at large! Your tears flow
not alone for him. I weep. All
Russia weeps with you. Yet God,
who has called him to himself,
grants you this consolation, that
his name and his deeds are im-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

mortal; a grateful country will
never forget his merits. Europe

and the whole world will for ever.

admire him, and inscribe his name
on the list of the most distinguish-
ed commanders. A monument shall
be erected to his honour; behold-
ing which, the Russian will feel
his heart swell with pride, and the
foreigner will respect a nation that
gives birth to such great men. I
have given orders that you shall
retain all the advantages enjoyed
by your late husband, and remain
your affectionate ALEXANDER,

26. The remains of major-gen.

sir Barry Close, bart. were inter-. -

red with military honours in Mary-
lebone church-yard. The follow-
ing was the order of the procession
from the house of the deceased in

Gloucester place to the place of :

interment—

Artillery with six Field-pieces,
Firing party—two hundred men,
Drums,

Band,

Two. Porters,

Lid of Feathers,

Two Porters,

The Horse of the Deceased,
The Hearse,

Two Coaches with Chief Mourners,
Two Battalions of Infantry,
Eight Mourning Coaches with Friends,

A long train of private Carriages.

The military party at this fune-
ral was formed from the brigade of
the East India Company. Such an
attention to the memory of one of
their most distinguished military
servants, reflects the highest credit
upon the court of directors; and
it must have been an additional
gratification to the family and

friends of this lamented officer, to
see his funeral party commanded
by the colonel of the brigade,
Mr. Robert Thornton, the present
chairman, whose conduct on an
occasion so interesting to the whole
Indian army, does equal honour to
his feelings and his judgment.

Lord Buckinghamshire and Jord

CHRONICLE.

Powis were among the numerous
friends of the late sir Barry Close,
who attended his funeral. The
carriage of the marquis Wellesley
was in the train, but this nobleman
was prevented by severe indispo-
sition, from paying the last duty to
one whose character he so highly
respected, and whose great talents
he so actively employed during the
whole period of his administration
in the government of India.

28. Sir Henry Halford has pub-
lished a narrative of the investi-
gation which lately took place at

indsor, in the vault of king
Henry VIII. in presence of the
Prince Regent. The following is
an extract.

*¢ On removing the pall, a plain
leaden coffin, with no appearance
of ever having been enclosed in
wood, and bearing an inscription
“« King Charles, 1648,” in large
legible characters, on a scroll of
Jead, encircling it, immediately
presented itself to view. A square
Opening was then made in the up-
per part of the lid, of such dimen-
sions as to admit a clear insight
into its contents. These were, an
internal wooden coffin, very much
decayed, and the body carefully
wrapped in cerecloth, into the folds
of which a quantity of unctuous
or greasy matter, mixed with re-
sin, as it seemed, had been melted,
so as to exclude as effectually as
possible the external air. The
coffin was completely full: and
from the tenacity of the cerecloth,

eat difficulty was a ein in

etaching it successfully from the
parts which it enveloped. Where-
ever the unctuous matter had insi-
nuated itself, the separation of the
eerecloth was easy; and when it
ame off, a correct impression of

Vox. LV.

33

the features to which it had been
applied was observed in the unc-
tuous substance. At length the
whole face was disengaged from
its covering. The complexion of
the skin of it was dark and dis-
coloured. The forehead and tem-
ples had lost little or nothing of
their muscular substance: the car-
tilage of the nose was gone; but
the left eye, in the first moment
of exposure, was open and full,
though it vanished almost imme~
diately, and the pointed beard, so
characteristic of the period of the
reign of king Charles, was perfect.
The shape of the face was a long
oval ; many of the teeth remained,
and the left ear, in consequence of
the interposition of the unctuous
matter between it and the cere-
cloth was found entire.

“It was difficult, at this mo-
ment, to withhold a declaration,
that notwithstanding its disfigure-
ment, the countenance did bear a
strong resemblance to the coins,
the busts, and especially to the
pictures of king Charles I. by
Vandyke, by which it had been
made familiar to us. It is true,
that the minds of the spectators of
this interesting sight were prepared
to receive this impression, but it
is also certain, that such a facility
of belief had been occasioned by
the simplicity and truth of Mr.
Herbert’s Narrative, every part of
which had been confirmed by the
investigation, so far as it had ad-
vanced; and it will not be denied,
that the shape of the face, the
forehead, and eye, and the beard
are most important features by
which resemblance is determined.

«« When the head had been en-
tirely disengaged from the attach-
ments which confined it, it was

54

found to be loose, and, without
any difficulty, was taken up and
held to view. It was quite wet,
and gave a greenish red tinge to
paper, and to linen which touched
it. The back part of the scalp was
entirely perfect, and had a re-
markable fresh appearance; the
pores of the skin being more dis-
tinct, as they usually are when
soaked in mixture: and the ten-
dons and ligaments of the neck
were of considerable substance and
firmness. The hair was thick at
the back part of the head, and in
appearance nearly black. A por-
tion of it, which has since been
cleaned and dried, is of a beautiful
dark brown colour: that of the
beard was a redder brown. On the
back part of the head, it was not
more than an inch in length, and
had probably been cut so short for
the convenience of the executioner,
or, perhaps, by the piety of friends
soon after death, in order to fur-
nish memorials of the unhappy
king.

“On holding up the head, to
examine. the place of separation
from the body, the muscles of the
neck had evidently retracted them-
selves considerably, and the fourth
cervical vertebra was found to be
cut through its substance, trans-
versely, leaving the surfaces of the
divided portions perfectly smooth
and even, an appearance which
could have been produced only by
a heavy blow, inflicted with a very
sharp instrument, and which fur-
nished the last proof wanting, to
identify king Charles the first.

« After this examination of the
head, which served every purpose
in view, and without examining
the body below the neck, it was
immediately restored to its situa-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tion, the coffin was soldered up
again, and the vault closed.

«Neither of the other coffins:
had any inscription upon them.
The larger one, supposed on good
grounds to contain the remains of
king Henry VIII. measured six.
feet ten inches in length, and had
been enclosed in an elm one, two
inches in thickness; but this was
decayed, and lay in small frag-
ments near it. The Jeaden coffin
appeared to have been beaten in by
violence about the middle ; and a
considerable opening in that part
of it, exposed the mere skeleton of
the king. Some beard remained
upon the chin, but there was no-
thing to discriminate the person-
age contained in it.

«« The smaller coffin, understood
to be that of queen Jane Seymour,
was not touched; mere curiosity
not being considered by the Prince
Regent, as a sufficient motive for
disturbing these remains.

«On examining the vault with
some attention, it was found that
the wall, at the west end, had, at.
some period or other, been partly
pulled down, and repaired again,
not by regular masonry, but by
fragments of stones and_ bricks,
put rudely and hastily together-
without cement.

30. Letters from Constantino-.
ple mention the following unfortu=.
nate incident:—Mr. Levy, an,
English. gentleman, well known.
and highly esteemed in Russia, was
lately drowned in-the Black Seay.

together with count Fogessiera, a

Piedmontese nobleman, two or-
derly dragoons of the 20th regi~

ment, and. aservant, on their route. —

to join sir Robert Wilson, with
the rest of the crew of the vessel,
one Greek only excepted. Mr.”

CiH'R: ON, I C.dkk.

Levy was on his return from Con-
stantinople, whither he had been
dispatched by sir Robert Wilson.
at the critical period of the retreat
of the French from Moscow. The
count had also been the. bearer of
dispatches to the same quarter. In
their anxiety to rejoin sir Robert
Wilson, they could not be induced
to postpone their passage till the
weather moderated, and met their
fate near Varna, after being many
days at sea. Besides his friends,
dragoons, and servants, sir Robert
Wilson must have lost much va-
luable and curious property on this
melancholy occasion. »

The ravage of the plague had
been dreadful: 250,000 are com-
puted to have perished by. this
scourge. It had, at the date of
these advices, entirely ceased.

' MAY.

1. Christiana Jensdatter, of Hol-
kerup, in Zealand, was lately con-
vieted before the Danish supreme

‘court of justice, of having poi-

soned her father. Her sentence
was, that she should be conveyed
from her father’s residence to the
place of execution, and during the
procession tortured five times with
red-hot pincers, then to have both
her hands struck off, and after-
wards to be beheaded. Eilert Han
sen, convicted of being accessary
to the atrocious deed, was, at the
same time, sentenced to lose his
head. .

2. The Prince Regent received
an account from Windsor, of the
queen’s being indisposed, in con-

uence of an attack from a fe-
male domestic, who was seized

with a violent fit of insanity. The

35

prince ordered a special messenger
to be sent to Windsor, to inquire
after the health of his royal mo-
ther, and the full particulars of
the attack. Onthe return of the
messenger, the prince sent off sir
Heary Halford, at seven o'clock
in the evening, to attend her ma-
jesty. The circumstances ‘of the
attack are stated as follows :—The
unfortunate female who caused
the alarm is named Davenport,
and held the situation of assistant
mistress of the wardrobe to Miss
Rice. Her mother has been em-
ployed a number of years about
the royal family ; she was origin-
ally engaged as a rocker to the
princesses: and after filling a va-
riety of situations very respectably
she was appointed housekeeper at
the lower lodge, Windsor. . Her
daughter, the subject of this arti-
cle, was born in the queen’s pa-
Jace: she is now upwards of 30
years of age, and has lived con-
stantly with her mother, under the
royal,protection. When she was a
girl she was attacked with a fit, of
insanity; but was considered per-
fectly cured: however, she has
frequently been seized with fits of
melancholy, crying and being very
desponding, without any known
cause. Her mind ,had been more
affected since the death of the
princess Amelia. She was present
at the delivery of the funeral ser-
mon which was preached at Wind-
sor on the melancholy occasion,
and which. had such an effect on
her mind, that she became ena-
moured of the clergyman who
delivered it, and report assigns
love to be the cause of the violent
mental derangement with which
she was seized on Sunday morn-
ing. She slept in the tower over the
Dz

36

queen’s bed-room. About 5 o’clock
her majesty was awakened by a
violent noise at her bed-room door,
accompanied with a voice calling
loudly for the queen of England to
redress her wrongs, and with the
most distressing shrieks and
screams imaginable. The queen’s
bed-room has two doors; she used
such violence as to break open
the outer door, but found herself
unable to break the inner one.
Mrs. Beckendorf, the queen’s
dresser, sleeps in the room with
her majesty. They were both ex-
tremely alarmed, particularly at
first. Her majesty and Mrs. Beck-
endorf hesitated for some time
about what had best be done;
when having ‘ascertained that it
was a female voice,. Mrs. Becken-
dorf ventured to open the inner
door and go out. She there found
Miss Davenport, with only her
body linen on. She was extremely
violent with Mrs. B, insisting upon
forcing her way in to the queen;
and the latter feared, that could
she have obtained her object of
getting into the queen’s bed-room,
she would have vented her rage
upon her majesty, from the lan-
- guage she used. She had a letter
in her hand, which she insisted on
delivering to the queen. Mrs.
Beckendorf was placed in a most
perilous situation for about half an
hour, being subject to her vio-
lence, and endeavouring to prevent
her from forcing her way in to the
queen; and during this time the
queen heard all that was passing,
and was in great agitation and dis-
tress, lest Miss Davenport should
gain admittance to her; the un-
fortunate female declaring the
queen could and should redress her
wrongs. Mrs, Beckendorf in the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

mean time kept ringing a bell in
the passage, but unfortunately did
not at first awake any one, though
at last the incessant and violent
ringing of it awoke Mr. Grobec-
ker, the queen’s page, and two
footmen, who came to Mrs. Bec-
kendorf’s assistance. Miss Daven-
port made use of very profane lan-
guage to Mr. Grobecker. All
these persons could not manage
her till Mr. Meyer, the porter,
came, and he being a very power-
ful man accomplished it. When
she found herself overpowered, she
insisted upon seeing the king, if
she could not see the queen. Mr.
Meyer carried her by force up to
her bed-room. Dr. Willis was sent
for who ordered her a_ strait
waistcoat ; and she was sent off in
a post-chaise, accompanied by two
keepers, to a house at Hoxton for
the reception of insane persons.

3. Such is the extent to which
frauds, both on the public and the
revenue, are carried on by means
of the numerous mock auctions
and sale-rooms, not only in the
metropolis, but in almost every
town in the kingdom, that govern-
ment have at length taken the
matter seriously into consideration.
Memorials have already either been
presented, or are in forwardness to
be presented, to the lords of the
treasury, complaining of these prac-
tices, and praying a remedy, from
London, Edinburgh, Aberdeen,
Leeds, Huddersfield, Wakefield,
Sheffield, Carlisle, Durham, South
Shields, York, Hull, Bristol, Lei-
cester, Lynn, Wisbeach, Shrews-
bury, Chesterfield, Bath, Devizes,
Bromsgrove, Chippenham, Tewks-
bury, Sarum, Calne, Bradford,
Melksham, Bridgenorth, Peters-
field, &c. and meetings are to be

—

:
:
:
|

.

CHRONICLE,

held at Birmingham, and various
other places, on the same subject.
The injury is felt not only by the
fair trader, but by the manufac-
turer; for while an increased de-
mand is created for articles of an
inferior and disreputable descrip-
tion, a most sensible decrease has
been felt in the demand of all ar-
ticles of superior excellence. A de-
putation from the.traders of Lon-
don, with the city members, is ap-
pointed to meet Mr. Wharton, at
the treasury this day, to present
their memorial, and confer on the
subject; a memorial will also be
presented to the court of common
council at their next meeting.
4. The Fasting Woman.—The
pecsensions of Ann Moore,of Tut-
ury, to live without bodily suste-
nance, have at length been set at
rest. Some time ago several res-
pecile gentlemen in that neigh-
ourhood, with her own consent,
agreed to watch her, to prevent the
secret conveyance of food to her,
and to ascertain whether her pow-
ers corresponded to her preten-
sions. The result was, that she
gave in on Friday morning last,
the 9th day of the watch, by
which time she was reduced to a
state of extreme debility and ema-
ciation.
The following paper afterwards
appeared relative to this woman.
The committee who have con-
ducted the investigation of the case
of Ann Moore, after an unremit-
ting and assiduous course of exa-
mination, have discovered the im-
posture which she has so long prac-
tised on the public, and think it
their duty to publish this her own
declaration and confession thereof :
“TI, Ann Moore, of Tutbury,
humbly asking pardon of all per-

57

sons whom I have attempted to
deceive and impose upon, and
above all, with the most un-
feigned sorrow and _ contrition,
imploring the divine mercy, and
forgiveness of that God whom I
have so greatly offended, do most
solemnly declare, that I have oc-
casionally taken sustenance for the
Jast six years.”
Witness my hand this 4th day
of May, 1813.
Ann Moors, her >4 mark.
The above declaration of Ann
Moore was made before me, one
of his majesty’s justices of the
peace for the county of Stafford.
THomAs LIsTER,
5. Court of Chancery.—This be-
ing the first day of term, the Vice-
chancellor made his first formal
public appearance in the court,
accompanied by the chancellor,
and the master of the rolls. The
novelty had attracted a_ great
crowd, and the pressure in the
court was excessive; but the
vice-chancellor did not remain
long to gratify their curiosity. He
merely took his seat for a few
minutes on the right hand of the
chancellor, on the side of the court
next the bench-door, the master
of the rolls being on the inner
side of the court, on the left of
the chancellor. He entered the
hall immediately after the master
of the roils, next after whom the
act gives him the precedence. The
chief justice of the Common-pleas
did not make his appearance at
all, being probably still confined
by indisposition. The hall like-
wise appeared to be much more
crowded than ordinary, from the
attraction of the novel addition
to the usual show on such occa-
sions.

58

6. On this night, during a severe
thunder-storm, part of the steeple
of Greenwich church was precipi-
tated into the church-yard. A
public house (the Mitre) was also
injured. The weather-cock, with
a large stone attached to it, per-
forated the earth several feet.
Stepney church has received some
injury, and some of the trees in
Vauxhall Gardens were struck.

7. The nephew of a British peer
was executed at Lisbon. He had
involved himself by gambling, and
being detected in robbing the
house of his English friend, by a
Portuguese servant, he shot the
latter dead to prevent discovery.
After execution, his head was
severed from his body and fixed on
a pole opposite the house in which
the murder and robbery were com-
mitted.

Two English soldiers werelately
stabbed in the night in the streets
of Lisbon, and both of them are
since dead. A few nights after-
wards, a Portuguese was killed
with a bayonet by an English
ake who remains undiscover-
ed.

10. An act of intrepidity was
performed at Portsmouth which
merits commemoration. Three
officers of the Inverness militia
were in a pleasure-boat, and when
sailing between the prison-ships, a
sudden current of wind upset the
boat, which, having heavy ballast,
immediately sunk. Two of the
officers could swim, and they kept
themselves upon the surface until
boats took them up; but the other
was in the most imminent danger
of drowning. A French prisoner
on board the Crown, named Mo-
rand, the moment he saw the
officer struggling, jumped off the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

gangway into the water, and
by putting his feet under the
officer’s body as he was sinking,
raised him to the surface, and then
held him fast till further assistance
was obtained. A proper represen-
tation has been made to govern-
ment, and, no doubt one part of the
brave fellow’s reward has been a
release from his present situation.

21. A’ coroner’s inquest was
held at Hainford, by the coroner
of the duchy of Lancaster, on the
bodies of Dinah Maxey, aged 50,
and Elizabeth Smith, aged 22, her
daughter by a former husband.
After a minute examination of
witnesses, and the bodies being
opened by an eminent surgeon,
the jurors verdict was—Killed by
poison administered by a person
or persons unknown. It appears
that on the Thursday morning pre-
ceding, these unfortunate victims
breakfasted at their usual hour,
and made their tea from water out
of a kettle which it was ° their
custom to fill the evening before,
and place in a closet, and into
which arsenic, or other corrosive
poison, had been infused. The
young woman ‘observed the water
being white as it was poured out,
but took no further notice. She
was soon after taken suddenly ill;
the mother was attacked in the
same manner, and a few hours
terminated their existence. James
Maxey, the husband, has been
committed to Norwich gaol, on
suspicion of perpetrating this atro- -
cious crime. He was afterwards
tried but acquitted.

This morning, between nine, and
ten o’clock, a very melancholy
event took place in Somerset-
street, Portman-square. The hon.
Mrs. Gordon, who resided at thre

CHRONICLE.

house of her daughter Mrs. Will-
liams, threw herself from the win-
dow, of the first-floor, upon the
foot-path, and though taken up
alive she expired in a few minutes
afterwards. Mrs. G. was between
sixty and seventy years of age, and
had for some time laboured under
a great depression of spirits.

31. A most melancholy accident

happened on the river Severn, at
Upton-upon-Severn. Eight young
men, consisting of a corporal, fifer,
and four recruits of the 2nd regi-
ment of foot, and two watermen,
named Pamphry and Oakley, took
a fisherman’s boat, intending to go
to Hanley quay, and back, by water.
They were returning from Hanley
quay to Upton, when Pumphry, who
was conducting the boat, said he
would frighten the recruits a little,
and began rocking it. The water
‘came in on one side, and the re-
cruits being alarmed, immediately
rushed to the opposite, which so
overbalanced the boat, that it was
instantly filled with water. Oakley
and the fifer swam to the shore,
procured another boat, and rowed
after their companions, who by the
force of the current had been car-
ried a considerable distance. They
succeeded in picking up one of the
recruits, who was saved, but the
other five were drowned.

31. Murder of Mr. and Mrs.
Bonar of Chislehurst, Kent.—On
Sunday evening, Mr. Thomson
Bonar went to bed at his usual

-hour: Mrs. Bonar did not follow
till two o’clock, when she ordered
her female servant to call her at
‘seven o’clock in the morning. The
servant, as she had been directed,
at the appointed time went into
the bed-room of her master and
‘mistress, and found Mr. Bonar
‘mangled and dead upon the floor,

39

and her lady wounded, dying, and
insensible, in her bed. A bent
poker which was lying on the
ground, as well as the fractured
condition of the heads of the un-
fortunate victims, plainly denoted
with what instrument the act had
been committed, As there were
some remains of life in Mrs. Bonar,
servants were sent express to town
for surgical assistance. Mr. Astley
Cooper arrived with all possible
dispatch, but it was too late: the
wound was mortal, and she ex-
pired at eleven minutes past one

_o’clock, having been, during the

whole previous time, insensible,
and only once uttering, the excla-
mation of «Oh! dear!” Never
was witnessed a scene of more
horror than the bed-room present-
ed. Almost the first object which
met the eye on entering, was the
dead body of Mr. Bonar, with the
head and hands steeped in blood:
the skull was literally broken into
fragments, in two or three places ;
and there was a dreadful laceration
across the nose, as if effected by
the edge of a poker. His hands
were mangled in several places,
apparently by the same instru-
ment: there was also a severe
wound on the right knee. From
the numerous wounds on the body
of Mr. Bonar, from the swoln
state of his mouth, and the con-
vulsive adhesion of his hands, and
knees, it is clear that he had strug-
gled with all his force against his
horrid murderer. The most shock-
ing circumstance connected with
this spectacle was the appearance
of the night-cap, which lay a few
paces from his head, drenched in

‘blood, with a lock of grey hair

sticking to ‘it, which seemed to
have been struck from the skull
by the violence of the blow of the

40

poker. The pillow of his bed lay
at his feet completely dyed in
blood. The manly athletic person
of Mr. Bonar—for though ad-
vanced in lite he seems to have
been a powerful man—gave an
imerease of horror to this afflicting
sight. The view of Mrs. Bonar,
though equally distressing, excited
more pity than terror: though her
head had been fractured ina dread-
ful manner, yet there was a calm
softness in her countenance, more
resembling a healthy sleep than a
violent death ; it might have been
supposed that her life had parted
from her without one painful effort.
The linen and pillow of the:bed in
which she lay were covered with
blood, as was also the bed of Mr.
Bonar. They slept in small sepa-
rate beds, but placed so close to-
gether that there was scarce room
for a person to pass between
them. ‘The interval of floor be-
tween the beds was almost a stream
of blood.

The examinations that took
place relative to this shocking
transaction soon threw a suspicion
upon Philip Nicholson, footman to
the deceased, an Irishman by birth,
who had obtained his discharge
from the dragoons, and had, for no
long time, lived with Mr. Bonar.
During the investigation before the
coroner, he confirmed the suspicion
by taking the opportunity of cut-
ting his throat with arazor. The
wound was, however, sewed up and
the coroner’s jury having brought
ina verdict of wilful murder
against him, he was committed
to prison, and secured and closely
watched, that he might not repeat
the attempt on his life. He per-
sisted for some time in denying
the fact; but at length, his mind
being softened, he begged pardon

ANNUAL REGISTER, isig.

with tears of Mr. Bonar, son of the
deceased, and expressed a desire
of making a confession, which was
to the following purpose,

He stated, that on Sunday night,
after the groom left him, he fell
asleep upon a form in the ser-
vant’s hall, the room where he
was accustomed to lie; that he
awoke at three o’clock by dropping
from the form ; he jumped up, and
was instantly seized with an idea,
which he could not resist, that he
would murder his master and mis-

‘tress; he was at this time half un-

dressed, he threw off his waist-
coat, and pulled a sheet from his
bed, with which he wrapped him-
self up ; he then snatched a poker
from the grate of the servant's hall
and rushed up stairs to his master’s
room: he made directly to his mis-
tress's. bed, and struck her two
blows on the head; she neither ©
spoke nor moved: he then went
round to his master’s bed, and
struck him once across the face;
Mr. Bonar was roused, and from
the confusion produced by the
stunning violence of the blow,
imagined that Mrs. Bonar was
then coming to bed, and spoke to
that effect; that when he im-
mediately repeated the blow,
Mr. Bonar sprung out of bed, and
grappled with him for fifteen
minutes, and at one time was
nearly getting the better of him;
but being exhausted by loss of
blood, he was at length overpower-
ed ; Nicholson then left him groan-
ing on the floor, He went down
stairs, stripped himself naked, and
washed himself all over with a
sponge, at the sink in the butler’s
pantry. He next went and opened
the windows of the drawing-room,
that it might be supposed some per-
son hadentered the house that way:

CHRONICLE.

hethentook his shirt and stockings,
which were covered with blood
(the sheet he had left in his
master’s room), went out at the
front door and concealed his bloody
linen in a bush, covering it with
leaves: the bush was opposite the
door, and not many yards from it:
he then returned without shutting
the outer door, and went to the
servants’ hall: he opened his win-
dow shutters and went to bed (it
was not yet four o'clock): he did
not sleep, though he appeared to
be asleep when King came for the
purpose of waking him at half-past
six o clock. He stated, in the most
solemn manner, that no person
whatever was concerned with him
in this horrid deed ; and to a ques-
tion put to him, whether he had
any associate, answered, ‘ How
could he, when he never in his
life; before the moment of his
jumping up from the form, enter-
tained the thought of murder.”’ He
can assign no motive for what he
did: he had no enmity or ill-will
of any kind against Mr. or Mrs.
Bonar.

JUNE.

2. A shocking affray took place
at the fair of Carrokeel, county
of Donegal, between a party of
Orangemen and a party of Rib-
bonmen, in which a number of
lives were lost. The origin of the
‘quarrel does not seem to be well
understood, it having been related
in various ways; but the contend-
ing parties appear to have met
with intentions determinedly mur-
derous, each having suppliedthem-
selves with arms and ammunition.
The Orangemen having been
worsted in the onset, retreated to

4]

a village, where they took shelter
in some houses; which their pur-
suers set on fire. Driven to des-
peration, they. fired out of the
windows, and killed two of their
opponents on the spot ; afterwards
they sallied out, with the inten-
tion of saving themselves by re-
treat, when they stabbed another,
who is now dead, but, being over-
powered, three of them were killed.
Thus three of each party have been
killed, and, we understand, a great
number have beeen wounded.

3. While Mr. Browne of Ar-
mayle, and his family, were sitting
in the parlour, at an early hour of
the night, accompanied by their
guest, Surgeon Brailsford, of the
royal dragoons, the house was
beset and entered by a banditti of
armed villains, seven in number,

of whom four took post as sentries,

and three burst into the parlour.
The leader of them instantly pre-
sented a blunderbuss, and de-
manded arms; on which Mr.
Browne knocked him down. Dr.
Brailsford attacked a second, when
in the confiict one of the villains
fired at him, and another at Mr.
Browne. The latter was despe-
rately wounded by a discharge of
small slugs from a blunderbuss,
having received several of them in
the breast and body; the former
was severely wounded by a pistol
shot in the arm, and had his face
and head savagely cut and mangled.
Dr. Brailsford’s servant, hearing
the shots, got a pistol from some
part of the house, and attempted
firing it, but in vain; the powder
having been taken out, although
the ball. was left in the pistol.
This gallant fidelity cost the poor
fellow his life; the wretch at
whom he aimed having instantly
blown the contents of a blunder-

42

buss through his body. The ruf-
fians seemed satisfied at the perpe-
tration of these shocking enormi-
ties, and left the house, without
taking or searching for any arms.
Mr. Browne’s recovery is doubtful ;
Dr. Brailsford is out of danger.—
Clonmel Herald.

4. One T. Standish, of Blackrod,
assuming himself to be heir of the
fate sir F. Standish, with nume-
rous followers assembled at Dux-
bury-hall, near Chorley ; took pos-
session of the house, and turned
out the servants, in defiance of the
peace officers, who exerted ‘them-
selves on the occasion, and were
personally insulted and abused.
They continued in the house till
Saturday, when the magistrates,
R. Fletcher and J. Watkins, Esqs,
being informed of these proceed-
dings, at the head of a party of light
horse proceeded to the scene of
action. On the appearance of the
‘military the depredators began to
make offin every direction. Bya
proper arrangement, however, the
military surrounded the hall, and
the magistrates demanded admis-
sion; which not being complied
with, the door was forced, and a
crowd of men,with several women,
appeared. Being warned of the
consequence of resistance, they
submitted; and after a proper hear-
ing before the magistrates, Thomas
Standish, the assumed heir, Thomas
Prescot, John Dike, William Gadi-
nan, and Thomas Aspinall, were
committed to Lancaster Castle;
and sixty other persons were bound
over to answer for their conduct
at the next quarter sessions at
Wigan. The freebooters, duting
their continuance in the hall, had
made very free ‘with the stock of
liquors, &c.

Broadstairs, June 6—A few

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

nights since, as some fishermen
belonging to this place were
fishing for mackarel at the back
of the Goodwin Sands, they dis-
covered a large fish entangled in
their nets, which they were obliged
to cut from their boat to prevent
the danger that threatened them.

‘Some hours after, they fell in with —

their nets again, with the fish
completely rolled up in them, and
it appeared nearly exhausted. On
their approaching the fish, it
proved to be of an enormous
size; and, with the assistance
of another boat, they towed it
into our harbour. On examina-
tion it appeared to be of the
species of the basking shark, of
the largest male kind; its length is
31 feet, and its greatest girth, at
the top of the back, 174 feet; it is
supposed to weigh about six tons; it
has five transverse apertures of the
gills on each side, and is of a dark
leaden colour: the form of the
body, like that of the shark, is ta-
pering; the upper jaw projects
considerably beyond the lower,
and is round at the end. A great
number of people came from all
parts of the isle of Thanet to view
this monster of the deep; and the
fishermen have been amply paid
for the damage sustained by the
loss of their nets. After this fish
had been shewn for three days, the
fishermen sold it to Messrs. Turner
and Co. fish merchants, who dis—
sected it, and 150 gallons of excel-
lent oil were drawn from the liver
alone. The body was taken away
by the farmers’ servants for ma-
nure.

7. Avery decent elderly widow
woman, who kept a small chand-
ler’s shop within two hundred
yards of the Castle Inn, at Wood-
ford, was'this morning found mur~

. @ered behind her counter.

CHRONICLE. 45

She
appears to have been sitting ona
wooden chair at the back of the
counter, casting up, on a slate,
either the receipts of the day, or
the amount of some articles which
the perpetrator of this horrid deed
had pretended to purchase ; when,
it is conjectured, she must have
received a violent blow between

_ the eyes, after which, a large knife,

with which she was in the habit
of cutting the cheese, &c. was
plunged into her throat, whereby
the jugular vein and the windpipe
were bothcut. When discovered,
she was lying upon her face on the
floor behind the counter, and the
bloody knife deposited upon a kind

‘of wooden bench within a yard of

the place where the body lay. The
murder must have been committed
late on Saturday evening, after the

‘shop was closed; and was not dis-
‘covered until Monday morning, as

her neighbours had heard her say
she was going out on the follow-
ing day, which being Sunday, no
suspicion arose, from the windows
remaining closed until Monday
morning, when entrance was ob-
tained by the window. Her
pockets were turned inside out,
and the till emptied: but some
silver spoons were lying in the
back parlour, untouched, aud up-
wards of 30/. in a box in her bed-
room. ‘The door has aspring lock,
which was closed upon the heels

of the murderer, who, no doubt,

uitted the house by the front
oor. It is remarkable that there
is a cottage with a family, next

door, which is merely divided by

athin lath and plaster partition,
and no noise was heard.

The perpetrator of this murder
was one William Cornwell, a

horsekeeper, who was tried and -
convicted in August, and after-
wards executed. His behaviour

throughout was marked bya brutal

insensibility.

8. An inquest was taken in
Sackville-street, Piccadilly, before
A. Gell, Esq. the Westminster
coroner, on.the body of Roger
Brograve, Esq. who shot himself at
his apartments in the above street,
with a‘duelling pistol, on Monday
morning. From a_ view of the
body it appeared that the deceased
had the fore-finger of his right
hand round the trigger of the
pistol, grasping the butt, while his
left hand grasped the barrel. He
had evidently introduced the pistol
into his mouth in a sitting posture
in bed, and the ball had lodged in
the back part of his head.

Trilleo, valet to the deceased,
stated, that his master appeared
much dejected since the second
spring meeting at Newmarket, and
more particularly so since Epsom
races. Witness followed his master
off the course after the Derby race,
who then mentioned to him that
he had lost an immense sum of
money. This was all the conver-
sation that passed on the subject.
The deceased had lost his appetite,
and witness thought he had not
slept since Friday night, when he
returned from Epsom. He got up
at four o’clock on the morning of
Saturday, apparently much dis-
turbed, and asked witness about
some keys which he always kept
in his own pocket, and then re-
turned to bed; but he had been

walking in the night about the

room. He did not go out on
Sunday, nor attempt to dress; such
a circumstance never had happened
before. At half-past nine on Sun-

44

day evening, he rang and ‘asked
witness the hour, who replied,
‘“‘half-past nine,” and with asig-
nificant stare, the deceased re-
joined, “* What! in the morning ?”
Witness considered him to have
been quite insane two days before
the suicide; and in this he was
corroborated by a gentleman, a
friend of the deceased. No re-
port of the pistol was heard. The
jury returned a verdict of—In-
sanity.

The deceased was brother of
sir George Brograve. He was
originally a captain in the second
dragoons, and for some years had
sported considerably on the turf.
He was originally, at least, of com-
petent, if not of splendid fortune ;
he was considerably minus at the
Jast Newmarket meeting ; and he
is known to have lost 10,0002. on
the Derby race, in backing the
field against Smolensko. He had,
it seems gone round to some of
his creditors, as it is supposed, to
solicit time; but whether or not
he met any rebuff is not known.
Monday, the day of paying and
receiving at Tattersall’s, was fast
approaching, and the deceased
could not sustain the shock of
meeting the demands against him,
without the means of discharging
them.

13. This morning two lads of
the names of Eyre and Bishop
were found senseless on a brick-
kiln, near the New-cut, St.
George’s-fields. The eldest of the
two was recovered from suffoca-
tion by medical assistance; but the
other was completely lifeless. It
is supposed that they had resorted
to the kiln for the sake of warmth,
and having fallen asleep, they were
suffocated by the fumes.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813,

14. Last week, Mr. Lowe, one
of the constables of Birmingham,
having ascertained that some pre-
mises in Freeman-street were in-
habited by people employed in
coining, and forging bank-notes,
proceeded with assistants to the
house, which they found most
strongly barricadoed. They, at
length succeeded in forcing their
way, when two men, who were
within, immediately threw into the
stoves a considerable quantity of
thin paper, blanks, dies, &c. The
officers took six persons into cus-
tody, with various materials for
coining and forging.

22. Mr. Cowan and Mr. Coutts,
two masters of vessels, lately effect-
ed their escape from a French
prison, where they had been con-
fined more than nine years, and
were picked up at sea,in a boat
only fourteen feet long, by the’
Andromache frigate, captainTobin,
while cruising on the coast of
France. They had been furnished
with bread and water, a compass,
quadrant, &c. by an American
captain, and were two days and
nights at sea, happily experiencing
fine weather all the time; but
only a few hours after they were
picked up, a tremendous gale of
wind came on, with a heavy sea,
which continued more than forty-
eight hours; and had they not
been thus timely rescued, they
most unquestionably must have
been consigned to a watery grave.
The American captain who assis-
ted in their escape, has since been
taken prisoner, and is nowat Ply-
mouth.

28, An adjourned meeting of
the Catholic board was held in
Dublin, at which Mr. Mahon
moved a resolution for acquiescing

CHRONICLE.

in the advice contained in the late
communication from the earl of
Donoughmore, recommending no
further agitation of the Catholic
claims in parliament, during the
present session. Mr. O'Connell

45

moved an amendment, thanking
his lordship for all his exertions,
but dissenting from his advice.
This amendment was lost upon a
division, and the original motion
was carried.

JULY.

1. Comparative statement of the quantity of porter brewed by the
twelve principal brewers, showing the decrease on this year’s brew

ing.
1812: 1813. Decrease.

Barrels. Barrels. Barrels.
Barclay iiss. .0033..38. ssvebe ». 270;259 257,265 12,994
MMS HSS NkOS es eves 189,993 165,153 24,839
Hanbury ii. iisc0cs sp ssi. seve 150,162 140,114 10,048
Whitbread and Martineau 146,594 135,892 10,702
Palvertici..v. 206.03 wee 9208 B12 100,093 8,119
Moomber3.0..36.50526a6 eevee 100,824 97,035 3,789
Bl. Motist 20252. 20..2500e0e00 102)408 82,012 20,481
Goodwyts...sc.sceccreseveeee 81,022 71,467 9,555
Elliott ......... OSCE eS aesslihs SSHOBA 49,269 8,765
Cocks ee dvcsccccccccccsecceces 51,279 45,500 5,779
MB MOE 0 .260s. 0k. ecedeests « ' 50,210 41,850 8,360
ClOWES....ccceccrersescereeees 34,010 =: 29,844 4,166

Last night the Prince Regent
gave a ball and supper to a nume-
rous and splendid party. By the
heavy and incessant rain which
fell during the day, considerable
damage was done to the tents
erected on the Jawn at Carlton-
house, and it was feared they could
not be used; however, the prepara-
tions went on. The enirance to
these temporary erections was
from the supper-rooms, along a
_ temporary passage about 60 yards
in length, boarded, and covered in
with canvass, lined with green
iy cotton, decorated with arti-

ial flowers, and the whole
iuminated by chandeliers at
proper intervals. The tents were
arranged’ on each side of this

passage or promenade, and their
entrances were hung with curtains, —
festooned with artificial flowers.
The tents were eighteen in all, and
supper was to be laid in each of
them for twenty-eight persons. At
the extremity of the promenade
was the Prince Regent’s tent,
which was lined with light
printed cotton, and the centre
pole ornamented with artificial
flowers.

About nine o'clock, the queen
and the princesses proceeded in
their chairs from the queen’s
palace to Carlton-house. The
company began to arrive after this
in great numbers.

1. Robert Fountain, a gar-
dener, at Waltham, Lincoln-

46

shire was poisoned by Azubah
Fountain, his wife, and George
Rowell, a cooper, who lodged at
the house of Fountain. It appear-
ed before the coroner and jury,
that the deceased being suspicious
of a criminal correspondence be-
tween Rowell and his wife, was so
disturbed in his mind, as frequent-
ly to get intoxicated. About two
months ago the parties agreed to
take away his life by poison, and
there appearing to be a favour-
able opportunity on the 30th ult.
they gave him four ounces of lau-
danum in ale and elderberry wine;
that quantity, however, not hav-
ing the desired effect, they gave
him eight ounces more the next
day, which, according to the opi-
nions of Doctors Bell and Fore-
man, who opened the body, caused
his death. Mr. Bennett, druggist,
of Grimsby, deposed to Rowell’s
purchasing a quantity of laudanum
.of him; added to which evidence,
the jury had the confession of the
wretched woman, and brought ina
verdict of wilful murder against her
and Rowell. They were committed
to Lincoln Castle to: take their
trials at the ensuing assizes, at
which they were convicted.

2. A most atrocious murder was
perpetrated at a colliery called
Woodsess, near Kirkmuirhill, in
Lanarkshire, on the night between
Thursday the Ist and Friday the
2nd instant. On Friday morning,
about six o’clock, one of the work-
men, on descending into the coal
pit, discovered the corpse of Agnes
Watson, who wrought at the said
colliery, lying at the bottom ina
shockingly mangled condition, her
head nearly severed from her body,
which was stabbed in different
parts, and the whole of her person

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18135.

exhibiting a most frightful appear
ance. In the shed, or lodge as it
is called, at the mouth of the pit,
a considerable quantity of blood,
some hair, a comb, and other
articles belonging to the deceased,
were found, which plainly showed
that the unfortunate woman, who
had been missing since ten o'clock
the preceding evening, had made
considerable resistance before she
was subdued. James Jackson, a
collier at Woodsess, by whom
Agnes Watson was far advanced
in pregnancy, is in custody on
suspicion of the murder: and a
precognition is going on, with the
view of inquiring into the circum-
stances attending this most bar-
barous afiair.

5. Under the decree issued by
Buonaparte on the 6th of April,
1809, on the subject of naturali-
zation, a special court at Paris,
on the 14th of June, condemned
to death M. Joseph Darguines,
23 years of age, born at Arles, but
who had retired into Spain with his
parents when he was 14 years of
age. He had obtained the rank of
lieutenant-colonel in the Spanish
service, and in that quality, he
signed the capitulation of the
garrison of Figueras. M. Chau-
veau Lagarde, his counsel, urged
in his defence that the law was not
applicable to those who had been
naturalized anterior to the issuing
of the decree; but the judges de-
clared, that no subject could with-
draw himself from the allegiance
he owed to his sovereign, and that
no letters of naturalization obtained
from a foreign government could
be pleaded by one who had borne

arms against his country, and in-. -

curred the penalty of treason. The
prisoner was ordered for execution.

,

:
:

:
a
:
:
r

CHRONICLE.

5. The lord mayor went in state,
accompanied by the aldermen
and sheriffs, from Guildhall to
Whitecross-street, to lay the first
stone of the new Debtors prison for
the city of London. The Dukes
of Kent and Sussex, Mr. Whit-
bread,» and a great concourse of
ladies and gentlemen, were pre-
sent at the ceremony. The lord
mayor, aldermen, &c. with the
royal dukes, afterwards dined
together at Albion-house, Alders-
gate-street. This prison will re-
ceive all the debtors from Newgate,
Giltspur-street, and Ludgate pri-
sons. It willbe calculated to contain
500 debtors: a chapel is to be
erected in the centre ; and there
are to be separate rooms for work-
ing in, so that no person will be
allowed to work in the bed rooms.
Alderman Wood, whensheriff, sug-
gested the plan of a debtors’ prison,
that the unfortunate debtor might
not be sent to Newgate ; and from
that time he has laboured with
great zeal to carry it into effect.
When finished, it must tend great-
ly to relieve the crowded state of
the other city prisons. -

7. A fatal accident occurred at
Ipswich races. Towards the close
of the first heat, as several horse-
men were pushing forward to get
in, major Myer, of the German
legion, and F. Favier, a young
man, servant to Mrs, Trotman, un-
fortunately came in contact, with
the utmost violence. .The major
and the servant were both thrown;
the former was considerably hurt,
and the latter, the horse’ having
rolled over him, was taken up ina
senseless state, and died shortly
after. oehlids.

_8. Between seven and eight
o'clock this morning the inhabi-

47

tants of Woolwich wére thrown into
consternation in consequenceof pro-
digious volumes of smoke which
enveloped the whole town. It
was soon discovered that the white
hemp store-house, in the rope-
yard, was on fire. The alarm im-
mediately spread, and the engines
were quickly on the spot. The
drum beat to arms, and upwards
of 1,000 artillerymen from the
barracks arrived toassistin quench=
ing the flames: but notwithstand-
ing the most prompt and active
exertions, the fire continued to
burn with irresistible rapidity till
about nine o’clock, when the roof
of this part of the building fell in.
For some time great apprehensions
were felt for the safety of the ad-
joining buildings of the royal arse-
nal; but by the prompt supply of
water and the great exertions of ~
the military, the flames were pre-
vented from spreading, and were
got under about ten o’clock. The .
greatest intrepidity was evinced by
the artillery men, many of whom
were placed in the most perilous
situations in endeavouring to sub-
due theflames. The damage done
must have been considerable, and
it is supposed that several thousand
pounds worth of hemp and oakum
have been destroyed. The cause
of the fire has not yet been dis-
covered, though various conjec-
tures are afloat as to its origin. It
is only a few months ago since
a fire happened in another part
of the buildings. Jt has been
conjectured that the fire-works
exhibited the evening before may
have been the accidental cause
of the calamity.

8. The remains of the cele-
brated William Huntington were
removed from Tunbridge to Lewes,

48
and there interred on Thursday.
A stone, at the head of his grave,
exhibits the following epitaph, dic-
tated by himself a few days prior
to his death : :

** Here lies the Coal-heaver;
who departed this life, July 1,
1813, in the 69th year of his age;
beloved of his God, but abhorred
ofmen. The omniscient Judge, at
the Grand Assize, shall ratify
and confirm this, to the confusion
of many thousands; for England
and its metropolis shall know, that
there hath been a Prophet among
them! W.H. S.S.”

Belfast, July 14.—It is with
much regret we have to mention
the circumstances which occurred
on Monday night in this town, in
consequence of the revival of that
hateful spirit of party which has
so long divided this country. We
had hoped, that as the legislature
had given their opinion in such a
decided manner against the le-
gality of Orange societies, there
would have been prudence, and
even patriotism, in abstaining from
the usual processions on the 12th
of July (the anniversary of the
battle of Aghrim). This, how-
ever, was disregarded. A number
of lodges (about 3,000 men in all)
assembled in Lisburn, where they
walked in procession, with some
respectable men at their head.
They afterwards heard a sermon in
the Linen-hall there. It is but
justice to state, that in Lisburn
they conducted themselves with
the most unexceptionable proprie-
ty; to show that cordiality pre-
vailed, a number of them even
took their refreshment in the house
of a Roman Catholic.

In the evening, about seven, the
lodges that had gone from this

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

town, returned, with eolours fiye
ing, and all the usual Orange in-
signia. One party proceeded by
Hercules-street to the house of
one Thompson, in North-street.
In their progress they were hooted
by some of the spectators, and
stones and mud were thrown
amongst them. Someof Thomp- —
son’s windows were broken, when
the Orangemen rushing out of the
house with loaded muskets, fired
upon the people; in consequence
of which a cooper, of the name of
Hugh Graham, was shot dead on
the spot; a bricklayer, named
Andrew M‘Narry, was mortally
wounded, and died next morning
at one o'clock; and William
M‘Laughlin, a young lad, received
a ball in his thigh, and yesterday
underwent amputation. Another
man, we understand, was shot in
the arm.

It is also material to observe,
that arms and ammunition appear
to have been previously deposited
in Thompson’s house, apparently
in the anticipation of such an oc-
currence.

On the circumstance being made
known, several magistrates imme-
diately attended in North-street,
and general Mitchell having or-
dered out a party of military, peace
was restored; and a soldier was
made prisoner in Thompson’s house,
along with two others.

A coroner's inquest was next day
held on the bodies, and a warrant
issued for the apprehension of one
Morgan, charged with the murder
of M‘Narry.

We have been informed, that a »
number of Orangemen had assem-
bled in Hillsborough, on Monday,
when the marquis of Downshire
came out to them, and represent-

CHRONICLE.

ing to them that they were acting
in opposition to the laws, as ex-
pressed by parliament, advised
them to disperse, and go to their
work; and this recommendation
they immediately complied with.—
Belfast Com. Chron.

15. This evening about six
o’clock, the largest rectifying still
in the distillery of Messrs. Lang-
daleand Co. High Holborn, caught
fire, and burst with a tremendous
explosion. Fortunately the fire did
mot reach any of the other stills,
or receivers of spirits, but ascended

to the roof of the distillery, to
which it instantly set fire. In
‘consequence, however, of a large
reservoir of water at the top of the
premises being immediately open-
ed, the progress of the fire was
arrested, and by the timely arrival
of several engines, got completely
under by seven o’clock. The still
which exploded is said to be the
largest in London, and contained,
at the-time it burst, 2,804 gal-
lons.

16. An attempt was made by
some French prisoners to escape
from the dépét at Penicuik, near
Edinburgh. They contrived to get
a false bottom affixed to one of
the carts which carry away the
dust from the prison, in which
three secreted themselves, and got
without the walls. The driver be-
ing accidentally stopped by an ac-

uaintance, they came from their
Jurking hole, and were proceeding
‘to a wood, when they were met
by a soldier, who immediately
‘seized one; he drew a dagger
which he had concealed about
him, wounded the soldier in the

_ _meck, and afterwards stabbed him
in the left side. The soldier was
unfortunately unarmed at the time ;

Vou. LY.

49

and fainting through loss of blood,
he was obliged to let the prisoner
go, but the whole three were af-
terwards secured.

17. A dreadful accident hap-
pened at Collingwood Main Col-
liery, near North Shields. By an
explosion of fire damp, eight of
the men were killed, and two se=
verely burnt. Among the suf-
ferers were Mr. Hope, one of the
viewers, Mr. Wild, an overman,
and two young men of the name
of Richardson, who, having no
parents, maintained their grand-
mother (now in her 102nd year) in
a manner that did them great cre-
dit. A number of horses were also
suffocated. : ;

19. A most diabolical conspi-
racy has been charged to have been
formed on board the Sampson pri-
son-ship, at Gillingham Reach, by
three French prisoners, to murder
the master’s mate, and the serjeant
of marines, belonging to the ship,
together with several of their own
countrymen. . The murders were
to have been perpetrated on each
victim singly, as opportunities pre-
sented: when the escape of the
murderer, by mixing instantly with
the great body of the prisoners,
was to be facilitated by the other
conspirators, and lots were drawn
who should commit the first mur-
der. The first lot fell to Charles
Mausereaux ; but this man being
troubled by some ‘ compunctious
visiting of conscience,” on reflect-
ing that the serjeant was a married
man, with a family, who would
be left destitute by his death, de-
termined to dispatch one of the
private marines in his stead. On
Tuesday se’nnight, whilst this
wretch was watching for an op-
porunrty to effect this purpose,

50

Thomas King, a private marine,
came on the forecastle, when Mau-
sereaux stepped behind him, and
plunged a knife into his back,
which passed through the kidneys,
and inflicted a dreadful wound, of
which the poor fellow lingered till
Sunday morning, when he expired.
Mausereaux was observed by a
fellow prisoner, who instantly
knocked him down, and secured
him, or he would probably have
escaped without being detected.
Mausereaux, on being confined,
made a discovery of the whole
plan, and named his associates,
both of whom were standing by at
the time of the murder. The three
prisoners underwent an examina-
tion ‘on Monday, and have been
remanded for a further hearing,
till the coroner’s jury have returned
theit verdict.

20. A daring robbery was com-
mitted at night, in the house of
Mr. Rothe, a farmer, at Cothen-
hill, Bucks. Three fellows entered
the house, by forcing open the
back-yard door, and made to the
bed of Mr. Rothe. With horrid
imprecations, they demanded to
be shown his money; and whilst
one stood over him with a blud-
geon, the other two ransacked the
bed-room, of gold to the amount of
more than 100/., and notes, plate, sil-
ver, &c. to more than that amount.
The robbers then fastened the farm-
er to the bed, and decamped with
their booty. There were four men-
servants and a maid who slept in
another part of the house, but un-
fortunately were not alarmed.

20. Festival in celebration of the
victory of Vittoria.—The public
expectation which had been so
strongly excited by the project of
this festival, in honour of marquis

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Wellington and his army, was yes-
terday gratified by an entertain-
ment perhaps among the most su-
perb, extensive, and costly, that was
ever given in England. Curiosity,
and, still more, the desire of paying
all respect to the man to whom
they are indebted for so large an
accession to the national fame, in-
creased the list of the applicants
so rapidly within these few days,
that the limited number was ex-
ceeded, and, in consequence, from
ten to fifteen pounds was offered for
a ticket.
The stewards assembled early on
yesterday, at Vauxhall, to arrange
the ceremonial; and about four, the
doors were opened for general ad-
mission.
The dinner was in the range of
covered buildings, with the addi+
tion of a temporary saloon. The
Rotunda held the table of the duke
of York, as president. This table
was raised on a platform of a few
steps from the ground, so as to be
seen through the whole range of
the halls: it formed a crescent.
Two lines of tables for the general
guests were placed down the length
of the saloon, and smaller tables at
the sides occupied the vacant —
spaces. The occasional saloon was
singularly novel and beautiful. Avs
it spread over a large space, in-
terspersed with trees, the branches
had been made the supports of a
splendid canopy of British, Spa»
nish, and Portuguese flags. From
this rich roof chandeliers hung
with a profusion of lights, the
ground was covered with cloth, and

the tables disposed in a manner to |

which nothing could be added for
convenience or effect. At five the
bands in the garden struck up the |
«“ Duke of York’s’ March,” and

- CHRONICLE.

the stewards went to receive his
royal highness at the gate. He
entered in a few minutes after, -at-
tended by the dukes of Kent,
Sussex, and Gloucester; and din-
ner commenced. It was entirely
cold, with the exception of turtle
soup, and consisted of a profusion
of fowls, hams, pastry, and the
usual composition of a public din-
ner. Madeira, claret, and punch,
were on the tables in abundance.
When the whole company, of
probably more than twelve hun-
dred, had taken their seats, the
‘general view was admirable. The
orchestra of the rotunda had
been hung like a tent with flags
and festoons; within, by a strong
light, was seen a row of crimson
steps, covered with massive pieces
of ornamental gold and silver plate,
with the bust of lord Wellington
onthe summit. At the foot, and
leaning against a silver vase of ex-
quisite workmanship, was the mar-
shal’s staff taken in the battle. Two
trumpeters in their state liveries,
and with silyer trumpets, stood
forward from the pile, and be-
tween them a grenadier of the
guards held the standard of the
100th French regiment of the line.
The duke of York sat in the cen-
_4re of the first table, with the
Russian ambassador on. his left.
‘The duke of Clarence was on his
right, and in succession on the
‘same side the duke of Gloucester,
the Spanish ambassador, the duke
_ of Kent, the duke of Sussex, the
Turkish envoy, lord Castlereagh,
and the Speaker of the House of
Commons. The ministers, who
were chiefly in uniforms, and the
Principal part of the foreigners of
Aistinction in London, sat at the
president’s table. Military ,and
waval uniforms were chiefly worn,

5}

and even this contributed to the
picturesque effect of the assembly.
Marquis Wellesley came in after
dinner had commenced, and when

‘the seat due to his peculiar share

in the feelings of the day had
been occupied. The dinner was
plain, but plentiful and well served.
The conclusion was announced
by a flourish of trumpets, and the
singing of “ Non nobis Domine,”
by Taylor and other performers,
who were placed midway between
the extremities of the tables. Next
followed, ‘ The ‘King ;’ drank
standing, and with three times
three. ‘ God save the King” wag
then chaunted, and accompanied
by the band. The president next
gave “« The Prince Regent ;”” drank
as the former, and with great ap-
plause. The usual toasts succeed-
ed. “ The Queen and Royal Fami-
ly.” « The Duke of York and
the Army.” <‘ The Duke of Cla-
rence, and the Navy.” <« Field-
Marshal the Marquis of Welling-
ton.” This produced the loudest
and most repeated acclamations,
the assemblage rising at once, and
renewing their plaudits for a long
time. < General Sir Thomas Gra-
ham, and the other Generals in
the . Peninsula.” “ The Officers,
Non-commissioned Officers, and
Privates of the Army.” ‘“ Ferdi-
nand the Seventh, and the Cause
of Spain ;” drank with universal
applause. « The Emperor of Rus-
sia;” loud huzzas. ‘* The King
of Prussia.” “ The King of Swe-
den.” “The Prince Regent of
Portugal.’? ‘ Marshal Beresford,
and the Portuguese Armies.” “The
Spanish Armies, and the brave
Guerillas.” These toasts were all
drank with three times three, and
standing. The duke of York gave
the toast; it was announced from
E2

52

the head of the table by a flourish
of trumpets; and then, with the
spirit of the “ antique time” of
royal feasting, was returned from
the foot by another flourish. The
marquis of Huntley presided in
the temporary saloon. About nine
the ladies began to arrive, and the
gentlemen, who had already risen
for some time from dinner, went
to the avenues to receive them as
they entered. The gardens were,
as the night came, gradually bright-
ening: until they exhibited a blaze
of splendor.

Admission was given to the com-
pany who came with the stewards’
tickets for the evening, for some
time previous to the hour of ten.
They were received at the coach-
door by lord Yarmouth, and others
of the stewards. The numbers of
carriages which crowded the road
for above an hour before the doors
were opened, rendered the access
very tardy. The general effect of
the illumination of the gardens
was, unquestionably, much more
brilliant and striking than usual.
The facades of the quadrangle in
which the orchestra stands, were
ornamented, above the colonades,
with variegated lamps, expressing
the names of all the places in which
the British, Spanish, and Portu-
guese arms have been distinguished
in the glorious war of the Penin-
sula, as well as of those of the
gallant officers who have taken an
eminent share in those exploits of
heroism. On these inscriptions,
decorations were raised like battle-
ments, intermixed with trophies,
and with shields, representing the
crosses of St. George, St. Andrew,
and St. Patrick, the Union Cross,
and various other emblematical de-
vices. Vast numbers of additional
lamps were suspended in the more

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

retired and umbrageous walks, of
which the principal one formed 2
most beautiful allée verte: the en-
trance to this delightful promenade
was distinguished by a magnificent

arch, and on each of its verdant.

sides were hung a triple festoon of
lamps; between which and the
gravel walk, were placed beds of
the most charming and odoriferous
shrubs and flowers. At the east
end there was a superb Gothic il-
Jumination, enclosing a transpa-
rency of his majesty on horse-
back. In one corner of the re-
tired part of the garden, a fanciful
rustic temple was erected; the
rude pillars that supported it en-
twined with foliage. In another
corner there was an exhibition of
“© Les Ombres Chinoises,”? with a
representation of wild water-fowl,
and the amusements of angling,
supported by a dialogue from be-
hind the trafsparent scene. At the
back of the orchestra was a very
large picture of the marquis of
Wellington, mounted, receiving
from a soldier the baton of mar-
shal Jourdan. The fire-works were
very well managed, and were re+
peated several times during the
féte. There was nothing particu-
larly meritorious in the devices :
but the rockets excited much ad-
miration from the superior height
to which they rose, and the splen-
dor of their explosions. Among
the bands who attended, were se-
lections from those of the foot and
life guards, together with those of
the duke of Kent’s regiment, and
of the 7th hussars. The appear-
ance of some of these bands in the
forest part of the garden was
extremely picturesque, and pre-
sented some idea, at times, of sol-
diers in a campaign regaling and
reposing themselves under the

CHRONICLE.

shade. ‘¢ God save the King” was
sung in the orchestra between ten
and eleven. ‘
Soon after eleven, this magni-
ficent scene of patriotic festivity
was further graced by the appear-
ance of her Royal Highness the
Princess of Wales, who, on her
entrance, was conducted round the
chief promenades several times by
his Royal Highness the Duke of
Gloucester and Colonel St. Leger.
The Princess was hailed repeatedly
with loud greetings, and repaid the
attentions of the company in the
Most courteous manner. She was
_ dressed in a white satin train,
with a dark vest and ornaments,
richly embroidered. On her head-
dress she wore a green wreath,
with diamonds. His Royal High-
ness the duke of Sussex, in. High-
land regimentals, walked about the
gardens with lady C. Campbell.
At alate hour the visitors increased
rapidly in numbers, and the place
was becoming crowded. Many of
the nobility came from the opera-
house after the conclusion of the
ballet.

The many personages present
exalted by their rank in the or-
ders of the state, or by their tran-
scendant merits in its defence by
land and by sea; the fascinating
groups of females in all the beau-
ty of countenance, grace of man-
ner, and rich, yet elegant simpli-
city of attire, still continuing to
rush into this festival of national
joy; the fineness of the weather ;
the profuse blaze of the lights, and
their magical effect on the trees,
which seemed to create a species
of artificial day ; and the unity of
sentiment and disposition that per-
waded all, rendered the coup d’eil

53

of this national gala, when we
left it, truly beautiful and im-
posing.

The baton of marshal Jourdan
was placed on the buffet behind
the president’s chair. The batons
of the old Marechaux de France
were ornamented with the fleurs-
de-lis. This imperial baton, now
a trophy of British valour, is of
the ordinary size, covered with
black velvet, and decorated with
the imperial eagles of France in
gold: the case in which it was
contained is red, with ornaments
somewhat similar.

The stewards wore small white
ribbands at the button-holes of
their coats, ornamented with a '
green laurel leaf.

24. A dreadful thunder-storm
passed over Margate, which was
productive of fatal effects in its
immediate vicinity. A donkey
party, consisting of a gentleman,
two young ladies, and two little
boys, had gone in the evening to
Ramsgate; on their return they
were overtaken by the thunder-
storm. They immediately sought
shelter under the porch of a house
on Chapel-hill, leaving the asses
onthe road. The storm still con-
tinuing, the donkey-drivers, fear-
ful lest the animals, frightened by
the storm, might run home, went
out to see if they were still there.
They had scarcely reached the
spot, when a tremendous flash of
lightning struck one of them dead,
threw the other to the ground, and
killed three of the donkies. The
boy, who is alive, was carried home,
and hopes are entertained of his
recovery. There isa large hole in
the left arm of his jacket, where
the fluid appears to have entered ;

54

and his shirt was scorched almost
to tinder.
,. 26. Moses Gomez Carvalho, a
jew, born in Portugal in 1706,
and who emigrated from thence in
1720, on account of his religion,
died lately at Amsterdam, aged
107 years. He was twice married,
and had many children, of whom
the eldest died when 78 years of
age, and the youngest is only 22
years. His second wife was de-
livered in 1798 of a son, who died
pe after. In 1804, he had
seen his fifth generation, in the
erson of a great great grandson.
The deceased enjoyed all his facul-
ties until the moment of his death,
never having lost a tooth, and never
having worn spectacles. His drink
was milk and water, and he took
every day a very small glass of
brandy.

27. This morning, between two
and 3 o’clock, the Bath mail=coach
was overturned on its way from
town, between Reading and New-
bury, in consequence of the horses
taking fright and bolting from the
road into a gravel-pit. The coach-
man was thrown from the box
among the horses, and received se-
veral contusions from being trod
upon. The guard, and a foreigner
who was on the top, were precipi-
tated by the shock to such a dis-
tafice, and with such violence, as
would probably have proved fatal
to them, had not the earth and
gravel on which they lighted been
saturated with the rain which fell
in the course of the day; and to
the same cause may be ascribed
the trifling injury done to the
horses and the coach. ‘In a few
minutes after the accident took
place, a Bath coach came up. The

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

passengers rendered every assist-
ance in their power, and with some
difficulty succeeded in éxtricating
the inside passengers from the
rail. Among them was ‘a naval
officer, who was going to join his
ship at Plymouth; but he had suf
fered so much from the conets-
sion, that he was speechless and
unable tomove. He was conveyed
to a small cottage on the road side.
A young lady who was also in the
coach, and asleep at the time the
accident happened, did not receive
the slightest injury, and proceeded
on her journey. A further account
is said to state, that the officer, a
lieutenant in the navy, died in the
course of Wednesday night. The
accident, it is said, happened in
consequence of the keeper, Or
hostler, quitting the horses’ heads,
after changing, before the coach-
man got seated on the box. He
had one foot on the splinter-bar,
and the reins loosely in his hand,
when the person in front suddenly
left his post, on which the horsés
set off full speed, and dashed into
a gravel-pit.

27. Yesterday morning, about
two o’clock, a shocking murder

was committed on the body of a ©

poor labouring man, in a field be-
tween Lucas-street and the Found-
ling-hospital. It is supposed the
deceased had been attacked by
some villains, and, making resist-
ance, they resolved to murder him,
which horrid deed being perpe-
trated, they threw the body into a
gravel-pit near the place where
the murder was committed. The
body was discovered about four
o'clock, by two labourers. ‘The
head of the deceased. was much
lacerated, and marks were found

CHRONICLE. 55

_on parts of it supposed to be done
by an iron crow, or some such in-
strument. The precise spot on
which this barbarous act was com-
mitted was literally covered with
the brains of the unfortunate man.
‘The body when found was still
warm, but life was quite extinct.
The two who first discovered it,
collected together the fragments
of the scull, which, with the body,
they conveyed to an adjoining pub-
lic-house. Three half-pence was
all the money found in the pockets
of the deceased. The body was
soon owned. The friends of the
deceased state, that he was an
Irishman, and intended shortly to
proceed to his own country; and
in order to defray the expenses of
jAhis journey, he had been for some
time making little savings from
Ais weekly wages. It was this
small booty, it is supposed, which
‘attracted the villains, and occasion-
‘ed his death.

This unfortunate man’s name
proved to be Edward Clifford;
and suspicion of the murder falling
upon one James Leary, his coun-
‘tryman, a very long series of in-
_ quiry and examination took place,
which excited an extraordinary de-

of public interest. At length
oma was convicted and executed,
shaving confessed that he was. pre-
-sent at the murder, but denying
‘that he was the actual perpetrator.

The Prince Regent helda Chap-
_ .ter.of the Most Noble Order of
‘the Garter, at Carleton-house, for
Ahe purpose of electing his Impe-
wial, Majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias, 2 member of the Order.
Soon after three o’clock, his Royal
-Highness proceeded from his pri-
wate apartments, and entered his
closet in his full robes of the Or-

der; Garter King of Arms was in
readiness to receive his .-Royal
Highness, and proceeded to call
over the names of the members of
the Order, when the following
knights walked in procession
through the state. rooms, in their
full robes :— /
The Marquis Wellesley, as the
junior knight present; the Mar-
quis of Hertford ; the Earl of Pem-
broke; the Earl of Winchelsea ;
the Earl of Westmorland; the
Earl of Chatham ; his Royal High-
ness the Duke of Cambridge; his
Royal Highness the Duke of Cla-
rence; his Royal Highness the
Duke of York; sir Thomas Tyr-
whitt, Usher of the Black Rod;
sit Isaac Heard, Garter Principal
King of Arms; the Reverend Dr.
Legg, Dean of Windsor, Registrar
of the Order; the Bishop of Sa-
lisbury, Chancellor of ditto; the
Bishop of Winchester, Prelate of

ditto; his Royal Highness the

Prince Regent, as representing the
Sovereign. :

The other attendants upon his
Royal Highness were,

The Marquis of Winchester, as
Groom of the Stole; Lord Peter-
sham, the Lord in Waiting; the
Earl of Harrington, Gold Stick ;
the Lord. Chamberlain; Lord
Charles Bentinck, Treasurer of the
Household; Lord George Beres-
ford, Comptroller of the House-
hold; and Major-generail Bayley,
Eqguerry in. Waiting. ;

The procession having arrived
in the Throne or Council.room,

vand the Prince Regent, as repre-

senting the Sovereign,’ having
taken his seat ina chair opposite
the Throne, the knights and offi-
cers of the Order made their re-
verences. ‘The former took their

56

‘seats on each side the Prince, ac-
cording to their seniority ; and the
latter took their appointed stations.

On the left of the Prince Re-
gent was Count Lieven, the Rus-
sian ambassador. The Chancellor
of the Order then addressed the
Chapter, and said, he had in com-
mand from the Prince Regent, in
the name of his Majesty, to recite
the last statute of the Order, which
directed that, besides the Sovereign,
it should consist of 25 knights, ex-
clusive of the Prince of Wales, and
of the other princes of the blood. It
‘was recommended to the Chapter
to pass a new statute for the ex-
press purpose of electing his Im-
perial Majesty the Emperor of all
the Russias, a member of the Ore
der, notwithstanding any former
statute to the contrary. His Ex-
cellency the Russian Ambassador
stood close to the Chancellor, and
appeared to feel extremely, the
compliments paid to his august
master.

The Chancellor proceeded to
take the opinions of the knights
present, on the propriety of pass-
ing the statute, and, on receiving
them, in writing, declared his Im-
perial Majesty the Emperor of all
the Russias duly elected a member
of the Most Noble Order of the
Garter,

Garter King of Arms then re-

tired to an adjoining room, and
introduced Francis Townsend, esq.
Windsor Herald, in consequence
ef indisposition preventing him
from undertaking the voyage to
Russia, and proposed that Mr.
Townsend should go in his room.
Mr. Townsend was then introduced
to the Prince, and was sworn in
Garter King of Arms, for the spe-
cial purpose of investing the Em-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

peror with the insignia of the Or-
der. The Chapter then closed.
28. The Prince Regent having
been pleased to signify to sir Eve-
rard Home, his wish to visit the
Museum of the Royal College of
Surgeons, in Lincoln’s-inn-fields,
this day was fixed upon for that
purpose, and every necessary pre-
paration was made at the College.
This edifice has lately been rebuilt
in consequence of a parliamentary
grant, and forms a fine ornament
to the square. The entrance to the
College was covered with red
baize, and the passages matted for
the occasion. His Royal Highness
arrived at half-past two o’clock in
his carriage, attended by colonel
Bloomfield and sir Thomas Tyr-
whitt, and was received by sir
Everard Home, bart. the master,
and sir William Blizard, and Mr.
Cline, the governors of the col-
lege. The Prince Regent remained
in the Museum about an hour and
an half, viewing the various arti-
cles in the collection, and, upon
his departure, expressed the high
gratification he had experienced.
This night between eleven and
twelve, as Mr. Robert Nelson,
builder, of Deptford, and his son,
were returning from Somerset-
place by water, to their residence
at Deptford, the boat swamped
under London-bridge, by which ac-
cident Mr. Nelson, his son, and
one waterman, were unfortunately
drowned; the other waterman es-
caped with much difficulty, and
is not expected to survive. Mr.
Nelson was a zealous servant of
the public, an affectionate father,
and a worthy man: his loss will
be long regretted both in his pub-
lic and private capacity; he was
brother to Mr. Nelson, secretary

CHRONICLE.

to the navy board. The surviving
waterman is in St. Thomas’s Hos-
pital, in a dreadful state, from the
bruises he received.

30. A shocking accident occur-
red on Friday, at the Regent’s
Canal, close to Chalk Farm. A
few minutes before eleven o'clock,
as the workmen were preparing to
load some waggons, twelve men
who were lately taken, not being
aware of the danger, ventured too
close in undermining the bank, at
a depth of 25 feet, when suddenly
the bank fell in, and completely
buried them; eight of them were
dug out alive, but four with their
legs and arms broke, and the other
four much bruised ; six of the eight
are in such a state, that their re-
covery is not expected. After a
length of time, four more were dug
up quite dead, and their bodies re-
moved to the Canteen for the
coroner’s inquest.

Belfast, July 31.—On Monday
last a fatal affray took place at
Garvagh, county of Derry. It
was the fair-day, and a large body
of those deluded men, styling them-
selves Ribbon-men, assembled in
that town, some letters say to the
amount of 1,500, with a determi-
nation to take summary vengeance
on a peaceable inhabitant (one
Davidson, a publican) who occa-
sionally gives admission to free-
masons and orangemen. Two
lodges of the latter, and one of the
former, were in the habit of pe-
riodically meeting there. None of
these, however, were present on
this occasion; the meditated ven-
pred was, therefore, likely to

all upon the house and its owner,
and upon the various insignia de-
posited there, as characteristic of

57

the associations they represented.
Fortunately, the landlord of the
house got some previous intimation
of the visit intended him; a few
friends were privately introduced,
who were prepared to assist in the
entertainment of so many guests,
and, if necessary, to give them a
warm reception. ‘The assailants,
being individually decorated with
the distinguishing badge of a white
handkerchief tied round the middle
of the body, were not slack in their
approaches, little dreaming, it
would appear, of the preparations
that awaited them. On the attack
commencing, several shots were
fired over their heads, the contents
of which whistled among the trees
behind them, whose fugitive
branches indicated that they were
not blank cartridges. As usual,
however, this forbearance only
tended to exasperate the mob.
The pieces were then levelled to
do execution. Several then im-
mediately fell, and a general flight
and pursuit commenced. It is
said three persons were killed on
the spot, and several others have
since died of their wounds. Next
day a large body of Orangemen
and Freemasons assembled from
the adjacent country and villages,
and triumphantly paraded the
streets of Garvagh without the
shadow of opposition. Such is
the account we have received of
this disgraceful outrage upon the
laws of the country, and upon the
peace and good order of Society.
When will poor Ireland be free
from the madness of faction ?

At two o’clock in the morning,
the house of Mr. Dadderige, button-
maker, Gutter-lane, was discovered
to be on fire. The family were

58

out of town, and only a young

man, who conducted the business,
remained in the house. Alarmed
by the smoke which came from
the lower part of the premises, he
went down stairs to escape by the
street-door, but found his way
completely barred by fire. He
then endeavoured to save his
master's books and papers in the
shop, where the fire is supposed
to have broke out; but in that
attempt he found himself envelop-
ed in flame. By great exertion he
got through the blaze to the stair-
case, dreadfully scorched, and then
reached a trap-door at the top of
the house, and was taken off the
roof by the people of the adjoining
house. They conyeyed him im-
mediately to St. Bartholomew’s
hospital; where he lingered seven
hours and expired. The house is
entirely consumed.

31. Mr. Aiken, the pedestrian,
Started from the Surrey-side of
Westminster-bridge at 12 o'clock
at noon, to go to.a spot near Ash-
ford, Kent, and return, the distance
being 108 miles in 24 hours, for
two hundred guineas. The pedes-
trian did 13 \miles in the first two
shours, and arrived at Wrotham-
heath, 25 miles, in four, where he
took refreshment, of cold chicken
‘and wine. He went on at a
slower rate, and did half his jour-
mey in less than ten hours. The
pedestrian halted three quarters of
an hour, and then went back to
Larkfield (24 miles), at the rate of
less than five miles an hour. On
his arrival near Farningham, 18
miles frova his journey’s end, he
had more than four hours tospate,
‘but fhe was much fatigued, and
did only three miles the next hour:

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

he recovered, however, and won
the match by nine minutes. It is
as great a task as any on pedestrian
record, considering the ground was
not chosen, but hilly. ;

AUGUST.

1. This morning, between
three and four o’clock, an alarm-
ing fire broke out at Mr. Barton’s
patent engine manufactory, in
Tufton-street, Westminster. It
burnt with great fury to the coach-
yard in Marsham-street, and threat-
ened devastation to the whole
neighbourhood. The valuable
steam-engine, which, it is sup-
posed, occasioned the catastrophe,
was destroyed. The damage sus-
tained is estimated at 2,000/.

2. A fire broke out at a grocer’s,
the corner of Holles and Stanhope-
street, near ‘Clare-market. It was
discovered about nine o’clock at —
night, and for a considerable time
it raged with uncommon fury.
The houses opposite were more
than once on fire, and those im-
-mediately adjoining it at one time
it seemed impossible to save, and
the inhabitants were seen remov-
ing their goods in all directions in
the greatest hurry and alarm, It
was a spacious and lofty house, and
-the immense volume of flame
which burst from its large bow- —
windows below, and from the win-
dows on each side in the two
streets, of which it was the corner,
presented a spectacle equally terri-
ficand magnificent. The arrival of
‘numerous engines happily arrested
ithe calamity. .For)some. timetheir
exertions had little effect; but
before 11 0’clock ‘the violence of
the:flames considerably abated, and

CHRONICLE,

the successful exertions of the men
belonging to the engines were
complimented with the applause of
the multitude. By twelve o’clock
the fire was nearly extinguished.
It appears the fire broke out in the
shop, the master of which was
absent, his residence being in
Chandos-street. The alarm was
first given to the lodgers in the
house by a watchman, who per-
ceived the flames from without.
More families than one lodged in
the house ; but though the alarm
was not given till the interior of
theshop was in a blaze, and though
there were several children in the
families there resident, we have the
satisfaction to hear that no lives
were lost; but not a fragment of
furniture or wearing apparel was
saved. The house was completely
destroyed. and the adjoining ones
much damaged.

3. Lincoln Assizes.—Murder.—
‘Azubah Fountain, aged 36, and
‘George Turner Rowell, aged 23,
were indicted for the wilful murder
of Robert Fountain, the husband of
the said Azubah Fountain, by
‘poison.

‘Mr. Whiteman, ‘a constable of
Waltham, went on the 2nd of July
‘to Fountain’s house, about three
‘o'clock in the afternoon ; found his
~wife and Rowell there, who was a
‘cooper, and lodged in the house,
‘and saw the deceased, laid on ‘a
‘bed up stairs; witness thought he
‘was dead. Mr. Foreman, ‘a sur-
geon, went with witness: they
‘examined the body, which seemed
‘Warm, and the loins red; went
‘down stairs, and saw the prisoners
“and four children, Witness asked
‘where deceased had been the day
‘Before? Mrs.Fountain said, she did
“not know, and said, “Oh! that I

59

did but know where he was yes-
terday !’? She was afraid he had
been to some bad houses; she said
he came home about ten o’clock at
night’ very drunk, and fell twice
on the causeway before he got to
the door, as she had heard him fall,
and when the door opened he fell
headlong into the house; she asked
where he had been? he said he
did not know ; he said he had had
a fine sprey, and was burnt to
death in the inside; he clapped his
hand on his stomach, and said he
had done for himself; he asked
for some drink, and they, the
prisoners, gave him some ale; his
shirt was torn, and he appeared
bruised. Witness attended the
coroner's inquest; was present
there when the prisoner Rowell
was examined. During his exa-
mination witness went out of the
room and saw the prisoner Foun-
tain, who asked him how they
were going on with Rowell? Wit-
ness said, he could not tell. She

‘then said, she must know what they

were doing with Rowell. Rowell,
in his examination before the
coroner, stated, that deceased came
home late on Thursday night, very
drunk, and passed threugh his
(Rowell’s) bed-raom, and said,
“Cooper, Ihave had a fine sprey.”
Deceased then went to'bed, and
called for ale; his wife said she

had none; he then said, «‘ Cooper,

give me some ale,” which he did.
Deceased then called for wine ;
said his wife had some selderberry
wine, and he would have it.
Rowell, -in ‘continuation, said,
he remembered going to Mr.
Bennett’s,chymist, of Great Grims-
by, and buying some ‘antimony
Wine, lavender, and Dutch pink,
but did not remember ‘buying any

60

Taudanum ; afterwards, he said, he
did remember buying four ounces
of laudanum, which he brought
home and gave to the prisoner
Fountain, but did not know what
became of it. The prisoner Foun-
tain was then called in, and when
she came into the room, she said,
** Gentlemen, I will tell you the
truth, the whole truth, and nothing
but the truth.” She then said, it
had been reported that her husband
was out on Thursday last; it was
not true, for he lay in bed the
whole day. That overnight she
gave her husband three cups of
elderberry wine; in the fitst she
put four ounces of laudanum, which
Rowell had bought the day before
of Mr. Bennett, at Grimsby ; that
the prisoner Rowell lay in bed in the
next room, and laughed to hear
the deceased snore ; at one o'clock
_at noon she came into Rowell’s

room, and said, ‘‘ George, come,
get up, dinner’s ready.” Rowell
said, ‘he will recover, I will go
and get some more laudanum.”
That in ‘the afternoon she mixed
two ounces more laudanum, part of
eight ounces which Rowell brought
from Mr. Bennett, of Grimsby, on
Thursday, in a cup of ale, which
she gave her daughter Jane, who
carried it to her father, who drank
it; he died that night. Rowell
had lodged there about twelve
weeks; after he had been there
about four weeks, he said to her,
you have got a very bad husband,
you cannot have any comfort or a
single good word from him; he
then talked of shooting him, and
then of frightening him to death
by covering himself with a beast’s
skin, and meeting him in a lane after
dark : that Rowell paid for all the
poison, and knew what it was for.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

She then said to Rowell, ‘Oh!
George, George, you have been
the ruin of me—what is to become
of my family?” She then added,
«* Gentlemen, this is the truth, the
God’s truth.”?

Mr. Bennett, chemist, proved
the selling to the prisoner Rowell
four ounces of Jaudanum on the
Wednesday, and he came again
on the Thursday, and asked for
eight ounces more, saying he had
broke the bottle the night before,
and had spilled it in the pocket of
his coat. The coat was afterwards
examined. by the witness, who
found no marks of the laudanum
having been spilt; witness then
sold him eight ounces more.

Mr. Foreman, surgeon, deposed,
that he was called up on Thursday
night by the prisoner Rowell, who
said the deceased was drunk, and
they did not know what to do
with him. Witness said he could
do him no good. He was again
sent for the next morning: when
he went, the deceased was dead ;

the body was under the clothes, |

and was in a state of perspiration ;
he placed his hand on the heart,
but it did not beat. He assisted
in opening the body; the contents
of the stomach were carefully exa-
mined,'and about two ounces of a
darkish coloured liquor were ex-
tracted and put into a phial, which
was produced in court; witness

believed it to be a solution of |

opium or laudanum. The stomach
was otherwise empty.
The prisoner Fountain, in her

defence, said, that previous to her |

being called in before the coroner,

one of the jurymen came out, and |

said, ‘ Rowell has hanged you, or
will hang you:”’ on which she
fainted away; this was on the

CHRONICLE.

Saturday, and what she said before
the coroner she could not tell, as
she did not perfectly recover her-
self until the Sunday.
The prisoner Rowell said no-
thing, but left it to his counsel.
The jury, after consulting about
two minutes, returned their verdict
of guilty against both prisoners.
_ Mr. Justice Le Blanc then pass-

ed sentence on them, dwelling

much on the enormity of the offence
in both prisoners, particularlyin the
wife, Fountain, who fainted at the
conclusion of the sentence. The
other prisoner, Rowell, received
the sentence with the utmost in-
difference, and treated his fellow
prisoner with marked contempt
during the trial.

They were ordered for execution
on Friday morning next, and their
bodies to be anatomised.

Extract of a letter from Deal,
dated Wednesday, August 4.—
* About two o’clock this after-
noon an unusual quantity of
smoke was seen issuing from the
afterpart of a large ship at anchor
in the Downs, and in a few minutes
more it was discovered she was on
fire. Our boatmen, with that
promptitude which distinguishes
them, immediately put off to assist

the distressed mariners. In a short

time the headmost of them were
along-side the vessel. Volumes of
dense smoke now arose from every

part of the ship, and the flame
began to show itself through every
port hole, the deck appearing as
‘one mass of fire.

Before three
o'clock the sails and rigging were
on fire, and soon afterwards the
foretopmast went over the side,
and the mainmast fell by the board.
Our intrepid boatmen kept close

6f

along-side, however, andsucceeded’
in towing the burning ship clear
of the other vessels riding at
anchor in the Downs, until they
had got her considerably into the
bay: she proves to be the Favour- -
ite, captain Evans, laden with
wine, nails, iron hoops, and other
merchandize, bound to Guada-
loupe. Neither captain Evans,
nor his mate, can give any con-
jecture as to the cause of the
fire.”

Loss of the Daedalus Frigate.—
Extract of a letter from an officer
of his Majesty’s frigate Daedalus,
dated Madras, Aug. 5, 1813.—
«© We, on theIst of July, after a
prosperous, though tedious voyage,
with our convoy, made the island
of Ceylon, near Point de Galle,
and not more than four days’ sail
from our destination, Madras. On
the morning of the 2nd, about eight
o’clock, going very fast through
the water, all hands were roused
and alarmed, as you may easily
conceive, in consequence of the
ship touching the ground, and
then sticking fast: we all rushed
on deck, when the distressing truth
too evidently appeared. The ship
hadstruck and grounded on a shoal.
Fortunately for us and convoy, it
did not occur at night; if it had,
certainly not a soul would have
been saved to relate the lamentable
tale. The necessary signals were
immediately thrown out by us to
the convoy, which saved them
from sharing the same fate with
ourselves. No indication of shallow
water had been perceptible ; though
coloured, it was not more so than
all the morning and evening pre-
vious. We remained on the shoal
twenty minutes, rolling consider-

62

ably; and while the boats were
ascertaining the deepest water, the
ship gathered way ; sail, was. im-
mediately set, and she, once more
floated. Whilst aground, we ob-
served the false keel and several
splinters separate from her, but
thought the damage extended no
further,

‘¢ A report was-now made, that
the bread=room and cock-pit were
full of water. .The chain and hand
pumps, which had been previously
manned, were now vigorously
worked, and, for a time, our exer
tions seemed successful, At this
time the ship had run into deep
water; and the fleet out of all risk,
had hoye to by signal to send all
boats to our assistance, For some
time the principal injury was sus-
pected to be far aft, and not much
under the water mark; the cabin
and aftermost guns were run for=
ward to bring the ship by the head,
for the purpose of getting at the
leak, but without effect. Soon the
order was given to throw all the
guns, with their shot, &c. over-
board, which was done with the
greatest expedition. All hands
were alert with hope and zeal, and
particularly active in the discharge
of their duty,

‘** The carpenters now declared
the leaks to be far under water,
about the keel and sternpost ; and
the rudder was found to work so
much, that it was thought judicious
to get it unshipped, which was
very soon done, and brought along-
side,

“The lower piece of the stern-
post was at this time observed to
be gone; the water gaining con-
siderably on the pumps, though
actively worked, and approaching

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

the orlop deck. A sail, prepared
with oakum and tar, was now got
over the stern, for the purpose of
stopping the leaks, which were
now discovered ; but, alas! only to
show their extent and danger, with
the impossibility of stopping them.
They were now on both sides very
far aft, and at another where the
sternpost fell out, a stream rushed
in nearly as, large as a man’s —
body,
«« The state of the ship was now
nearly hopeless: the leaks were too
numerous and large to be remedied
in the smallest degree, by any
means, The ship’s crew, nearly
exhausted by unremitting labour
for eight hours at the pumps, and
seeing the water, in spite of their
exertions, rising to the lower deck,
began to flag.

“ Nothing remained untried to
save the ship, and I am sorry to »
say, without success. Our com-
mander, captain Maxwell, now
thought it necessary to provide for
the safety of the people; they were
put into the boats in waiting, and,
taken on board the nearest India-
men. At this time the ship began
to take in water at the main-deck
ports, and was fast settling, conse-
quently we were well assured her
time was very short for remaining
visible. ‘The officers, at last, after
seeing all the ship’s company eut
of her, and going through every
part of the vessel yet above water,
for the purpose of making sure
that not a soul remained, with
heavy hearts quitted the-ship. Our
worthy captain remained till every
one was in the boats, and about
six in the evening he took a final -
leave of her. In about five
minutes, after lurching very deeply,

CHRONICLE.

she fell on her beam ends, and
continued so nearly a minute, then
she righted, showing only her
quarter-deck ports above water,
when gradually and majestically
disappearing, the Deedalus sunk for
ever. I assure you the sight was
sublime but awful. Iam happy to
add, that every soul was saved, and
a great deal of their private pro-
erty.”

6. This morning, between twelve
and ofe o’clock, a destructive fire
broke out at the house of Mr. Gil-

lies, a cheesemonger, opposite
Whitechapel church, which at

first threatened destruction to the
whole of an extensive range of
buildings, and so rapid was the
progress of the flames (notwith-
standing several fire engines were
immediately upon the spot) that
four houses adjoining were con-~
sumed.

This morning, ait half-past seven
‘o'clock, Azubah Fountain and G.T.
Rowell, convicted, at the late Lin-
coln assizes, of the murder of the
husband of the former by poison,
were taken in a cart to the usual
place of execution, in the neigh=
bourhood of Lincoln, where they
joined in prayer with the clergy-
man for a short time, and then

ascended the fatal steps with more.

resolution and composure than
could be expected from persons in
their awful situation. The ropes
were soon adjusted, and they were
Jaunched into eternity. After
hanging the usual time, the bodies
were removed to a building in the
castle-yard for dissection. Rowell

/persisted to the last in denying that

*,
Soho
Le

63

he knew to what purpose the lau-
danum was to be applied; whilst
his partner in guilt continued to
assert, that they both had frequent
conversations upon the subject, and
that he knew when he got it that it
was to poison her husband. Rowell
was a native of Melton-Mowbray,
at which place he bore a very bad
character ; and, from 1807 to 1809,
he worked as a cooper, with Mr.
Skinner, of Bingham, who fre-
quently told him, when reproving
him for his bad practices, “ that he
was fearful when he left his servi-
tude, it would be his lot to suffer
the vengeance of the law.” This
vicious and irreclaimable young
man was also to have been married
to the eldest daughter of the unfor-

tunate Fountain, having paid his

addresses to her for some time.

8. Mr. Pitt’s monument, in
Westminster-abbey, was opened.
It is placed in a most eligible situa-
tion, over the west entrance, at the
extremity of the aile.. The con-
gregation returning from the choir,
have a full view of the figure. The
statue is of white marble, repre-
senting him in his robes, as chan-
cellor of the Exchequer ; his right
arm extended, as when declaiming
in the House of Commons. On
the right sits the figure of History,
with a book, recording his worth,
attentively looking, with expressive
countenance, to the subject of her
pen. On the left is the figure of
Anarchy, chained—the Sword of
Discord, a part of which (the hilt)
is only to be seen; and on the base,
in front of the principal figure, is
this inscription :—

64

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

This Monument
Is erected by Parliament

to
WILLIAM PITT,
Son of William, Earl of Chatham,
In testimony of Gratitude for the eminent Public Services,
And of regret for the irreparable loss,
of that
Great and Distinguished Minister.

Concluding with these words—

He died on the 23rd of January, 1806, in the 47th year of
his age.

9. A shocking accident, arising
from a want of caution in disposing
of fire arms, happened last week at
Wainfleet, All Saints. A boy, nine
years of age, named Wm. Audis,
happening to take up a gun which
his grandfather, Mr. Ashlin, had set
in a corner without drawing the
loading, presented it at Mrs. Ashlin,
and in an instant shot her dead, the
whole charge of the piece entering
her breast. The consternation and
grief of the family cannot be de-
scribed.

The Emperor of Russia and the
Order of the Garter.—The para-
phernalia necessary for the investi-
ture of his Imperial Majesty have
been prepared in the most magni-
ficent style; with a strict adhe-
rence, however, to the habiliments
and decorations of the Order. They
are as follows :— :

The shoes of white kid, orna-
mented with silver lace and roses.

The stockings and pantaloons of
white silk, manufactured for the
purpose in one.

The jacket or doublet, and trunk,
of rich white silver tissue, orna-
mented with silver lace, in imita-
tion of point lace.

The sword has a gold hilt; the
belt and scabbard are covered with
rich crimson velvet.

The surcoat of crimson velvet.

A large silver lace rosette for the
right knee. The installation gar-
ter, richly embroidered, for the left
knee.

The superb mantle of garter
blue velvet, ‘lined with white
lustring. The badge of the Order
richly embroidered. The mantle is
fastened on the neck with blue and
goldrope,with two long rich tassels.
The hood of crimson velvet, which
is worn on the right shoulder.

The gloves, white kid, trimmed
with silver lace.

The Spanish hat of black velvet,
with a large plume of ostrich and
heron feathers.

Flowing ringlets of hair, with a
bunch of white ribbons to tie them.

The splendid gold collar of the
Order, with the medal of St.
George to hang on the breast; —

with large bunches of broad white

ribbons and rosettes.

‘The deputation takes with them
the statute passed at the late chap-
ter, authorising the election of the
emperor of Russia to be a member

7

CHRONICLE.

of the order, with the great seal
of England attached to it, in a gold
box. «

On Tuesday a general rehearsal

_ took place of the ceremony of the
investiture by al] those who are to
assist in it.

Various causes delayed the de-
es of the deputation, but, at
ength, yesterday was the day
finally fixed upon. Upon this
occasion sir Thomas Tyrwhitt
Jaunched a new travelling carriage,
substantially built, to encounter the
bad roads of Germany. He started
in it from Carlton-house a little
after eleven o’clock, accompanied
by Mr. Pullman, as his private
secretary; Mr. Grange, of the
Treasury, who has resided a num-
ber of years in Russia; and Mr.
Tupper, a surgeon.

Mr. Townsend, the king of
arms, left town about the same
time ina new travelling carriage,
accompanied by his secretary, and
a herald extraordinary.

10. Martin Hogan, a private of

_ the York Rangers, was committed
for trial at the next Admiralty
sessions, for the murder of lieut.
Johnstone, of the 15th regiment.

_ The following are the circum-

| stances attending the perpetration
| of the deed:—Hogan, with other
soldiers belonging to different regi-

‘ments, were on their passage to the
West Indies, in the merchant ship

-Gunstan, as were also other officers.
As is customary, these officers,

‘though belonging to other corps,

were commanding the detach-

“ments on board. One afternoon,

‘in serving out the grog, Hogan,

either had, or thought he had, a

| short allowance’ given to him; he
| femonstrated, and for his unruly

)

manner of doing so was put into
Vou. LV. ;

65

confinement, by having a handcuff
put on him, and a sentry placed
overhim. A short time afterwards,
the sentry wanting a drink of water,
left him with his musket and am-
munition. Hogan immediately
seized the musket, and loaded it,
and went below to the officers’
cabin, hailing them, and desired
to have his grog. He also wished
them to promise on their words of
honour, as gentlemen, that he
should be released, and nothing
more be thought of his conduct.
For a short time the officers
paused, but recollecting the con-
duct of the man was mutinous,
and would have a bad effect on the
minds of the other troops on board,
lieutenant Johnstone told him to
be orderly and to lay down his
weapon. On his refusing to do so,
lieut. J. advanced from the cabin,
with his sword drawn, threatening
to cut him down; when, as lieut.
Johnstone wasascending theladder,
Hogan fired, and shot him dead.
The murderer was immediately se-
cured, and is now sent home for
trial. In his confession, he has
denied that any person was in the
least aware of his intention.

11, A singular and melancholy
catastrophe occurred on the Point,
Portsmouth. A young lad, named
Barker, with another about his own
age, was employed in hoisting into
a loft a bundle of swords; Barker
stood below; the swords were
hauled up, and his companion not
being strong enough to take them
in at the door, let. them fall, and
one of the swords (impelled by the
weight of the bundle) entered a
little in front of the shoulder-bone,

‘penetrated the lungs, and struck

into his heart. The blood gushed
from the wound as from a foun-
F

66

tain; he spoke but twice, merely
ealling for his sister, and expired
in three minutes.

- 12. This morning at two o’clock

a destructive fire happened at the’

house of Mrs. Morgan, fishmonger,
pear Vauxhall turnpike. It appears
that the family had been ironing,
and the fire, which was made on
the hearth, there being no stove,
_ caught the wood-work, and the

premises were soon inflames. Mrs.
Morgan had only time to make
her escape by the roof of the house
to the Royal Oak tavern. Another
female on the first floor escaped,
with a child in her arms, by get-
ting on the leads. The fire ex-
tended with great rapidity to the
cheesemonger’s adjoining, which
also is quite consumed. Vauxhall
chapel, which stood at the back of
both, was also included in the’con-
flagration. The proprietor of the
Royal Oak tavern was compelled
to remove all his furniture, the fire
having caught the corner of hispre-
mises, butfortunately thearrival ofthe
engines prevented their destruction.

This morning about three o'clock,
the neighbourhood of Grosve-
nor-square was thrown into
the utmost alarm by the large
cabinet manufactory of Messrs.
Gillows, George-street, Oxford-
street, having caught fire; and so
sudden and rapid was the progress
of the flames, that in less than an

hour the whole was laid in ashes. .

‘The fire, for some time, threaten-
‘ed the whole of the west side of
George-street, but'was prevented
‘from spreading, by prompt and
‘active exertions. Messrs. Gillows
were insured; but the journey-
men have almost to a man lost
their chest of tools, and many of
the adjoining inhabitants had their

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813:

furniture broken in pieces in the
hurry to remove it. The carman
of the Westminster engine was
killed in Swallow-street, by the
engine driving over him when at
full speed. This was one of the
greatest fires the metropolis has wit
nessed. since the burning of Drury-
lane Theatre.

13. An inquest was taken yes-
terday at the Swan-with-two-necks,
Finchley, on the body of Joseph
Lemon, a youth seventeen years of
age, who was shot by ‘Thomas ©
Moon, a private in the 9th light
dragoons, whilst harrowing in a
field, on Wednesday evening. It ©
appeared in evidence, that a ser-
jeant and four privates were es- —
corting a deserter from the Savoy
to Northampton; and on their
arrival near the eight-mile stone —
from London, Moon and one of
his comrades had occasion to stop
a little, whilst the party went on.
Moon, who was fresh with liquor,
seemed to be taking a level into a
field, and he discharged his carbine,
when the ball went through the
body of the deceased. The party
went on, but Mr. Collins, the
master of the boy, overtook them
at Whetstone, and secured Moon,
whose piece was unloaded. He
was taken before N. Conant, esq.
at Finchley, and committed. The
jury returned a verdict of wilful
murder against Moon.

16. At the Wiltshire assizes, an
action was brought by a Mr.
Gooden, against the proprietors of
a mail-coach, to recover damages
for a serious injury sustained by
the plaintiff from its being over-
turned. It appeared in evidence,

‘that the plaintiff was an ‘outside

passenger, that the coach was over-
turned immediately on quitting the

CHRONICLE.

yard of the Red Lion inn, Salis-
, and that a compound frac-
ture of the plaintiff’s leg was the
consequence of the accident. It
seemed established that there was
no gross misconduct, inattention,
or want of skill, on the part of the
coachman, to call for vindictive
damages.—Mr. Justice Gibbs left
it to the jury to determine whether
the defendants were liable, on ac-
count of the apparent heedlessness
of the coachman in not leading
the horses out of the yard; and it
-was agreed that if the jury found
- the defendants liable, the verdict
should pass for all such expenses
as the plaintiff had reasonably in-
‘curred, which were to be ascertain-
ed by aveference. Thejury found
‘averdict for the plaintiff, and the
‘referree has since assessed the
damages at 600/.
16. John Britain was tried at the
Warwick assizes for the murder of
his wife in April last. On the
trial of this unhappy man, the
principal evidence against him was
his own son, who, on the sight of
his father, was scarcely able to
sustain the shock. His counte-
nance betrayed his horror at the
painful part he was called on to
‘act ; nor were his feelings confined
‘to himself: judges, counsel, jury
-and spectators, were alike affected
vat the scene. -After some time had
been allowed the witness to recover
‘himself, the judge (sir S. Le Blanc)
*told him that the task was indeed
@ painful one; but that it was a
“duty be owed to his God, his
‘country, and the memory of his
mother, to relate to the

such circumstances of the
er of his deceased parent as
within the compass of his

“knowledge, recollecting that his

67

father had broken the chain that
binds society together. After re-
peated encouragement from the
counsel, he proceeded in his testi-
mony, with but little interruption,
and in the course of it stated the
following facts :—

The witness was slecping, on
the morning of the 5th of April, in
the same room with his father,
mother, and a younger brother;
about six o'clock, on being sud-
denly disturbed by a noise which
proceeded from that part of the
room where his parents slept, he
rose and went to the spot, and
there found his father standing in
a threatening attitude over the bed
in which his mother lay. On ex-

amining the bed, he found his

mother weltering in her blood,
which flowed from a wound she
had received from a bar of iron
which his father held in his hand.

The prisoner was again in the act

of raising his hand to strike the de-
ceased, when witness rushed up to
him, and wrested the bar from his
grasp, exclaiming at the same time,
«O, my dear father, have mercy!”
and in his endeavours to obtain the
murderous weapon, received a vio-
lent blow on one of his arms. On
his father becoming cooler, witness
went again to his mother, and saw
that she was much bruised about
the head and face, her blood
flowing very fast; ber speech was
gone, and she appeared to be in
extreme agony. He wiped the
blood from her face with some
water, and his father, in a short
time, came to the bed and assisted
him. Witness left the room to call
for the assistance of some neigh-
bours, and then proceeded in search
of medical aid. The — witness
further stated, that he had often
F@2

68

been disturbed in-his rest during
the last six or seven months pre-
vious to the murder, by his father’s
singular behaviour: as for in-
stance, by his getting out of bed
at night, going down stairs and
misplacing the furniture, and by
his use of strange expressions. He
was convinced that his father la-
boured, at times, under mental
derangement, but nothing had oc-
curred of that description within
a month previous to the murder. °

Some other evidence, in corro-
boration of the facts above stated,
was gone through, when the pri-
soner was called upon for his de-
fence. He accordingly uttered a
long and unconnected address,
partaking more of a soliloquy. than
of any thing else. He seemed to
rely on his insanity at the time
the fatal deed was committed, and
on the act being involuntary and
unpremeditated.

The judge, in symming up,
stated to the jury, that they had to
confine themselves to the question,
whether the prisoner was sane at
the time of committing the deed,
the fact of the deceased having met
her death at his hands being indis-
putable. —

The jury in ten minutes return-
ed their verdict—Guilty.

On Friday last he was executed
in front of the county gaol, War-
wick, in presence of a large con-
course of spectators. He declared
he had no personal animosity a-
gainst his wife when he went to
bed on the evening preceding the
murder; but that on a sudden im-
pulse, and without any provoca-
tion, he jumped out of bed, and
perpetrated the horrid deed, with
a bar of iron, about 21 inches long.

After his condemnation he mani- »

ANNUAL REGISTER, isis.

fested an appearance of calmness
and serenity. He has left three
children to bewail his shocking
end, and the lamentable fate of
their mother.

Extract of a Letter from Bod-
min, dated August 17 :—** An aw=
ful visitation, in the case of a sud-
den death, occurred this day in the
church of this town. On the ar-
rival of the judges, sir V. Gibbs,
and Mr. Baron Graham, to hear
divine service, the clergyman, the
rev. Dr. Pomeroy, was not in his
place. The captain of the jave-
lin-men was therefore dispatched

for him, and he arrived after the —

judges had been about 12 minutes
waiting for him, The chaplain of
the sheriff helped him on with his
gown : he went into the desk, and
opened the book, but he had
scarcely turned over two or three
leaves, when he fell down and sud-

denly expired. He was about 64 —

years of age.””
Some days ago several men were

supposed to be lost in a mine, near .

Wolverhampton, by the falling in
of a large quantity of earth. The

following letter announces their
almost miraculous preservation :— —

Wolverhampton, Aug.17.—* The

miners continued their exertions to —

relieve the sufferers with increased
activity; and yesterday morning,
at four o'clock, having nearly

driven through to the stall in which —

they were, one of them was heard
to call out, ¢* work more to the

left,” and, astonishing to relate,

by one o'clock at noon, eight of
the men, and the boy, were found
alive!" John Keeling, whose body
hasnot yet been found, wasthe only

one missing; and it is supposed

the sand fell upon and instantly ~
buried him, When it became ge

end ina small boat.

CHRONICLE.

- merally known that the men were

living, many hundreds of persons
assembled in the vicinity of the
work, and at half-past four in
the afternoon, the first man was
brought up the shaft of the pit, and
when three of the others were

brought up, they. were conveyed

ina coach, accompanied by two
medical men, to their respective
homes: the others were also after-
wards brought out, and conveyed
home in a similar. manner; and
thus, after a dreadful confinement
of nearly seven days, without light,
without the smallest morsel of
food—shut up in the bowels of the
earth, with only the droppings of
water which fell from the roofings
of the cavity in which they were
confined, and which they caught in
an iron pot, accidentally left in the

_ pit; were these nine human be-

ings providentially preserved from
a premature grave! They are like-
ly to do well.”

18. On Sunday last a party of five
young persons, consisting of the
son of Mr. Hales, pin-maker, in
the Borough; the son and two
daughters of Mr. Bates, saddler, in
the Borough, and the nephew of
Mr. Hales, went down to Graves-
On their re-

turn home, when opposite Erith,
. the sail of the boat being up, a
sudden squall upset the vessel, and
four of the party perished, namely,
the son of Mr. Hales, and the son
and two daughters of Mr. Bates ;
the fifth was preserved, when al-
‘most exhausted, by a barge, which
bore down to the spot on seeing
the accident.

At the Truro assizes, in an ac-
tion brought by Mr. Williams, a
- London merchant, against the pro-

prietors of the mail-coach, between

69

Exeter and Falmouth, for hanine,
had his leg fractured, and some o
his ribs broken, in consequence of
the overturning of the coach on
Polson-bridge, owing to the negli-
gence of the coachman, a special
jury gave a verdict of 251d. da-
mages.

19. An order in council was
signed on the 15th of July, con-
firming to the inhabitants of the
island of Jersey their antient rights
and privileges relating to the elec-
tion ofjurats, and requiring, “In
the name and on the behalf of his
Majesty, that the Royal Court of
the island of Jersey do forthwith
proceed to the election of new ju-
rats, to supply the present vacan-
cies in the said court; and as any
other vacancies shall hereafter hap-
pen, that they do proceed, from
time to time, to the election of
new jurats to supply the same;
provided that as well the present
as all future elections be made
according to the order in council
of the 19th of May, 1671, whereby
it is directed, that none should be
admitted to vote at the election of
jurats and constables, except such
as contribute to the public taxes
and to the provision made for the
poor, and are masters of fami-
lies,”

In consequence of the above or-
der, the Royal Court of the Island
of Jersey assembled at the usual

place on Saturday, the 31st of July,

when the order of the Prince Re-
gent was read, and an election ap-
pointed at the different parishes of
the island, for Sunday the Ist day
of August following. The elect-
tion throughout the island was
conducted in a peaceable and or-
derly manner: and on Saturday, —
the 7th instant, the Court met

Lim

79

again, and proceeded to a scrutiny
of the votes given in the different
parishes in the island; whenit ap-
pearing that Charles Le Maistre,
Esq. Lord of the Manor. of St.
Owen’s, had a considerable majo-
rity of votes, and no objection be-
ing made to him by the King’s
Procureur General, he was imme-
diately sworn in by the Court to
the office of jurat, in the room of
Francis Janvrin, Esq. deceased.
Near four years since, the house
of Mr. Smith, of Bridgewater-
square, was broken open, anda
quantity of precious stones, con-
sisting of rubies, chrysolites, cor-
nelians, and emeralds, worth up-
wards of 1,500/. were taken a-
way. The strictest search was
made at the time for the depreda-
tors, but without success; and
none of the property was reco-
vered. A few days since, how-
ever, some men having been em-
ployed to clear out a ditch in the
Kent-road, near where the house
of Mr. Rolles formerly stood,
some children who were looking
on, perceiving what they supposed
to be pieces of glass amongst the
mud thrown out, picked them up.
They were found, however, to be
pieces of chrysolite; this discovery
produced a closer search, when a
number of rubies, emeralds, corals,
cornelians, and other valuable
stones, were found amongst the
mud. Goff and Harris, officers
belonging to Union-hall, having
heard of the circumstance, repair~
ed to the spot, and on seeing the
stones, it occurred to them that
they. were part of Mr, Smith’s
property; and on some of them
being shewn to that gentleman,
he was able to swear to their be-
ing.a part of what he had lost. It

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

is probable the thieves, after they
bad taken them, being fearful of
offering them for sale, lest they
should lead to detection, threw
them into the ditch, where they
have remainedever since. Some
of the stones thus fortunately re-
covered are of considerable value.

21. At the West India Docks,
this evening, about six o’clock,the
whole surface of five connected
roofs, of a large rum warehouse,

each 35 feet in the span, and 140

in length, covering a space of 175
feet by 140, fell withatremendous
crash. Theerection was of wrought
iron, supported at the extremity of
each span by stanchions of the
same metal, and covered with very
large slates. Most fortunately, the
accident occurred two hours after
the men had left work, or the con-
sequence might have been dread-
ful, as nearly 100 men bad been
employed in the warehouse in the
course of the day. Whether this
accident may be attributed to the
ponderous weight of the slates,
the great width of the span with-
out intermediate supports, or to
the insecurity of the metal, is un-
certain; but it is to be hoped an
investigation will determine whe-
ther the recently introduced plan
of substituting iron for timber in
the construction of roofs, affords
equal security.

General Zadera,. chief of a
French squadron, was lately assas- _
sinated by his confidential domes-
tic, Basil Pavinsky, at Elze, in
Hanover. He was on. his way —
from France to join the army; and
alighted at the postmaster’s, where
he slept. In the middle of the
night, Pavinsky attacked him with
his own sabre, and having reduced
him to a state of insensibility, cut

CHRONICLE.

his throat. He then rifled bim of
a gold watch, several diamond
rings, and 6000 francs in’ gold,
He did not attempt to escape; but
declared next morning, that his
master was fatigued and would not
rise till mid-day. Late in the af-
ternoon the postmaster’s wife, sur-
prized to hear no movement in the
chamber, peeped through the key-

~ hole, and saw the General naked

and weltering in his blood. Pa-
vinsky, who was in the kitchen
regaling himself, was immediately
apprehended, and confessed his
crime.

This morning, at about 25 mi-
nutes past six o’clock, two of the
powder-mills at Hounslow blew
up with tremendous explosions.
The reports, which tock place with
only a momentary interval be-
tween them, were heard for up-
wards of 20 miles round. At
Kensington and Brompton, the
shocks resembled those of an
earthquake, and the concussion of
the air was so extraordinary as to
ring small bells hung in gardens
in these parts. Three persons, it
is said, fell victims to this explo-
sion; the cause of which, as must
generally be the case insuch events,

_ cannot be ascertained,

_22. During divine service, atthe
dissenting chapel, at CockeyMoor,
near Manchester, at which a very
great number of persons were as-
sembled to hear a funeral sermon,
the gallery, being overloaded, gave
way. Fortunately it was observed
in time to give a cautionary alarm;
and the persons who were in im-
minent ean had coolness e+
nough to profit by the advice of-
eee ron viz. a come down
quietly and separately, avoiding all
hurry and bustle. By these pou

71

they all got down without the least
accident.

23. Execution of Nicholson.—
Nicholson was removed on. the
17th instant from the House of
Correction in Coldbath-fields; and
at the instance of Mr. Bonar, Go-
vernor Adkins sent down to Maid-
stone his. principal assistant (Jo-
seph Becket), who had very parti-
cular instructions respecting the
care and treatment of the prisoner.
After sentence of death was pass-
ed, Nicholson was placed in the
condemned cell, which in theMaid-
stone gaol is under ground, and the
approach to it is dark and dreary,
down many steps. In this cell
Mr. Bonar had an interview with
the prisoner, at half-past five on
Monday morning. On his ap-
proaching the cell, he found Ni-
cholson on his knees at prayer.

At about twelve o'clock the pre-
parations for the removal of Ni-
cholson being nearly completed,
Mr. Bonar, accompanied by his
brother, and Mr. Bramston the
Catholic clergyman, had another
interview with the wretched man;
soon after which, the hurdle or
sledge, which was in the shape of
a shallow box about six feet by
three, was drawn up to the gaol
door; at each end was a seat just
capable of holding two persons.
Nicholson, double-ironed, was first
placed. in ‘it, with his back to the
horses; he was also pinioned with
ropes, and round his shoulders was
coiled the fatal cord; by his side
sat the executioner; opposite to
the prisoner the Rev. Mr. Bram-
ston took his seat, and by his side
sat. one of the Maidstone gaolers
with aloaded blunderbuss. Every
thing being in readiness, the pro-
cession advanced, at a very slow

72

pace, towards Pennenden-heath,
which is distant from Maidstone
nearly a mile and a half, on which
was erected a temporary new drop,
which had a platform raised about
seven feet from the ground, and
was large enough to contain about
a dozen persons. A little before
two o'clock the hurdle arrived,
and stopped immediately under the
gallows, when Mr. Bramston and
Nicholson knelt down on it, and
remained for some time in prayer.
Some time previous to this, Mr.
Bonar arrived on the ground ina
post-chaise, and took his stand
within twelve yards of the fatal
spot, with the front windows full
on the gallows, and which he kept
open during the whole time; but
each of the side windows was
closed by blinds. So anxious was
Mr. Bonar to get from the unfor-
tunate wretch his very dying words,
as to whether he had either motive
or accomplice, that a person was
deputed to ascend the platform
after the cord was round the pri-
soner’s neck, and to ask him the
following questions :—

Q. “Now that you have not
many moments to live, is all that
you have stated, namely, that you
had: no motive that you can tell of,
nor had you any accomplice, true?
—A. “All that I have stated is
true.”

“Then there is no creature
living on earth who had any
thing to do with the murder but
yourself !’’—-«« No, no one.”

“You had no accomplices ?”—
“None.”

“Had you any antipathy toeither
your master or mistress before you
committed the horrid murder ?”—
Clasping his hands together as well
as his heavy. irons would permit

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

him. ‘ As God is in heaven it was
a momentary thought, as I have
repeatedly declared before.” :

The above were the words of
this unhappy man: in a few mi-
nutes after they were uttered, the
bottom of the platform was let fall,
and Nicholson was launched into
eternity. - =»

He died unusually hard, being
greatly convulsed. After hanging
an hour, the body was put into a
post-chaise, which drove off in the —
direction for Bromley.

24. An inquest has been held
on the body of the Rev. Nicholas
Westcombe, who was found mur-
dered on Saturday se’onight, in a
path way, ata short distance from
Winchester, leading to the Ando-
ver road. It appeared, ‘the de- ~
ceased had been seen walking upon
the road, at nine o'clock in the
morning : it was between nine and
ten when his body was discovered.
A belief prevailed that he had died
by apoplexy: but, on a more mi-
nute inspection of the body, a
violent bruise was discovered un-
der the jaw, which, it was ima-
gined, produced instant death ;
added to which, a soldier of the
102nd regiment, of the name of
Robert Glasse, on the death being
mentioned in his hearing, imme-
diately said he had seen thede-
ceased lying near the spot described
in the morning, but that he did not
attempt to disturb him, because he
thought he wasasleep. The impro-
bability of the story (it being early
in the morning), with some other
circumstances, led to his being ap-
prehended. Upon his examina-
tion, he was called upon to account
for how he disposed of his time
during the morning named; which
account he gave ; but it was after-

‘puted bad character.

CHRONICLE.

wards falsified in many points, and
the supicions of his being the per-
petrator of the crime partook of
rather a circumstantial form. The
jury returned a verdict of wilful
murder against him, and he was
committed to the county gaol. He
is a man of more knowledge and
abilities than are usually found in
persons of his station, but of re-
Mr. West-
combe was rector of Barton Stacey,

‘near Winchester, vicar of Col-

lingbourne, and one of the minor
canons of Winchester cathedral.
A watch and some money, which
he was known to have about him,
were taken from his person.
Perth, dug. 26.—On Tuesday
morning, a number of prisoners
escaped from the dépot, through a
mine which they had dug to the
bottom of the outer wall, where it
faces the South Inch. It is sup-
posed that they had begun to is-
sue from the aperture of this pas-
sage about two in the morning ;

but as they preserved a profound

silence, and as the night was very
dark, they were not observed by
the sentries, till one of them at-
tempting to leap the stream which
skirts the north-side of the dépét,
fell into the water with considera-
ble noise. The nearest sentry then
fired towards the point from which
the sound proceeded, and the ad-
joining sentries having discharged
their muskets in the same direc-
tion, an alarm was given, and par-
ties of the guards went in pursuit

_ of the fugitives. Ten of them were

soon apprehended, but we under-
stand that thirteen are still missing.
They seem to have had no plan
for proceeding, after finding them-
selves at liberty.

Fs)

Dublin, Aug. 26.—Lord Whit-
worth entered Dublin Castle this
evening, at a quarter past five
o’clock. His lordsbip alighted at
the Grand Portal, where he was
received by several personages of
distinction, and by them conducted
to the state apartments. At half-
past five his excellency entered the
council-chamber, preceded by the
different officers of state, and fol-
lowed by his suite, the Duchess of
Dorset, many noblemen, and nu-
merous friends and visitors. On
his Jordship’s entrance, his inves-
titure to the office of Lord-lieute-
nant of Ireland immediately took
place, when the Duke of Rich-
mond resigned into the hands of
his successor the high and impor-
tant trust. The oaths were admi-
nistered by the lord-chief-justice
of the King’s Bench.

Friday, Aug. 27.—This morn-
ing, at half-past eleven, the Duke
of Richmond held an undress levee
at the Castle, which was most
numerously attended: many of the
nobility arriving in town expressly
to pay his grace this last tribute of —
their respect. At an early hour the
streets of the metropolis through
which his grace was to pass in
his way to the Pigeon-house, were
lined with soldiery: and at one
o'clock his grace took his final de-
parture from Dublin, attended by
a crowd of distinguished friends,
and followed by the lord-mayor,
and various of the nobility, in a
long train of carriages. His grace
had been preceded a few minutes
by the Duchess of Richmond, the
Ladies Lenox, and their attendzats,
accompanied by many female
friends.

30. Execution of Luke Heath, at

74

Gloucester.—Soon after 12 o’clock
this criminal was executed at the
drop, in front of the county gaol,
for the murder of Sarah Harris,
at Cow-Honeybourne, four years
ago. An amazing concourse of
people attended to witness the exe-
cution. After attending divine ser-
vice in the chapel, and spending
a considerable time in prayer, he
was brought out upon the scaffold,
and seemed so completely over-
come with terror, that it was with
great difficulty he could support
himself. He appeared to shrink
with horror from the awful scene
before him; and, after remaining
a very few minutes in this situa-
tion, he uttered a short ejaculation,
and was launched into eternity.
After hanging the usual time, his
body was cut down, and sent to
the infirmary for dissection. The
apparent indifference and want of
feeling manifested by this unhappy
criminal, both during the progress
of his trial, and at the dreadful
moment of sentence being passed,
have been formerly mentioned: on
his return to the prison, however,
after condemnation, he evinced
due contrition, and made an ample
‘confession of his guilt. The man-
ner of his perpetrating the horrible
crime he stated as follows:—He
had for some time kept company
with the deceased, and, under re-
peated promises of marriage, had
robbed her of her virtue; she was
six months advanced in pregnancy,
On the night of the murder, he
went about twelve o'clock to her
father’s house, and called her out
of bed. She came down stairs
dressed, but without shoes. Some
words passing between them, he
struck her so violently with a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

white-thorn stick on the head and
temple, that she fell to the ground,
crying, ‘Lord have mercy upon
us!” He then, (to use his own
words) ‘with the assistance of
the devil!” picked her up, and
carried her on his shoulder to the
pool of water, into which he threw
the body, believing there was then
but little life left! He denied mak-
ing use of the dung-fork spoken of
by some of the witnesses, in the
perpetration of his diabolical pur-
pose. It would appear, however,
that his conscience, notwithstand-
ing his apparent apathy, had been
but ill at rest for the first year
after the commission of the mur-
der; for, during that period, he
had been several times in London,
had visited Birmingham, traversed
Kent and Northamptonshire, been
four months on board a brig be-
longing to Newcastle, had gone ~
into some parts ef Scotland and

Ireland, and still was bereft of the

power of settling anywhere. Af-

ter this period, he appears to have

acquired a little more tranquillity

of mind, having remained about

twelve months as a servant in hus-

bandry, at Hawley, in Shropshire;

from thence he went to Kidder-

minster, where he served two years

as hostler at the Wharf Inn, and

was taken into custody whilst in

that situation.

31. An inquisition was taken at
Woodbridge barracks, on view of
the body of Thomas M’Mahon, a
private in the 69th regiment of
foot, who died on Sunday se’nnight
in consequence of a wound he re-
ceived in his left groin froma
bayonet, on the night preceding, ~
inflicted by one Griffin, a fellow-
soldier, who is not morethan 19

of Griffin,
the hut;

CHRON scC L&E.

years of age, and volunteered into
the 69th from the Tipperary mi-
litia; the deceased was 21 years of
age. It appeared in evidence, that
on the Saturday night, about ele-

ven o'clock, Griffin and the de-

ceased were in a hut together,with

- several other soldiers. They drank

beer, appeared friendly, and after-
wards shook hands with each
other; but Griffin abusing a brother
of the deceased, they fought, when
the deceased gained the advantage
The soldiers, Griffin,
and the deceased, soon after left
t M‘Mahon and Griffin
were both qnite sober. In the
course of half an hour, Griffin a-
gain saw the deceased near his
own room: some words then pass-
ed between them, and Griffin ran
away, but immediately returned
with a drawn bayonet; the de-
ceased directly said, ‘he will
murder me,” and ran across the
Barrack-square; Griffin pursued
him, and the cry of murder was
heard immediately afterwards, Grif-
fin then came up to some soldiers
who were standing together,
when one of them seeing some-
thing glitter in his hand, which
(as the night was very dark) he
took for a knife, said to Griffin,
‘sure you have not killed him.”
Griffin aprliod, « Yes, and will kill
you too, if you give any prate.””
Griffin left them, Men Raines bed.
He was presently taken by the
guard, and upon being accused of
the murder, he denied having been
out that night; but was asked b
the officer for his bayonet, whic
he (Griffin) pointed ‘out to him,
and which was bloody at the point
about two inches upwards, and
the blood on it was quite fresh.
The deceased was attended by the

75

surgeons till four o'clock on Sun-
day afternoon, when he died; but
on that morning, about eleven
o'clock (then having his perfect
senses) he signed a deposition in
their presence, declaring Griffin
to have stabbed him. The jury,
after an investigation of eight
hours, during which time ten wite
nesses were examined, returned a
verdict of wilful murder against
Maurice Griffin, who was com-
mitted to Ipswich gaol to take his
trial at the ensuing assizes.

A fire broke out at the house of
P. Sykes, Esq. at Harbledon, near
Dorchester, Oxon, occasioned by
some bed-furniture taking fire in
the servant's bed-room. The house
was in flames before any alarm pre-
vailed, and from the lateness of
the hour, it was with the greatest
difficulty the family escaped.
James Wheele, a man-servant,
who slept in the attic, was
so much burnt, that he is not ex-
pected tolive. The interior of the
house was destroyed, and the
flames communicated to the sta-
bling, barn, and out-houses ; the
whole of which fell a prey to the
devouring element. The barn con-
tained a valuable mow of wheat,
just housed, besides which two
horses and several pigs were de-
stroyed: but little of the property
was insured,

Extract of a letter from Smyrna.
—‘“ We have received intelligence
of a dreadful calamity having over-
taken the largest caravan of the
season, on its route from Mecca to
Aleppo. The caravan consisted of
2,000 souls, merchants and tra-
vellers from the Red Sea 2ud Per-
sian Gulph, pilgrims returning from
Mecca, va a numerous train of
attendants ; the whole escorted by

76

400 military. The march was in
three columns. On the 15th of
August last, they entered the great
Arabian Desert, in which they
journied seven days, and were al-
ready approaching its edge. A few
hours tore would have placed
them beyond danger; but on the
morning of the 23rd, just as they
had struck their tents, and com-
menced their march, a wind rose
from the north-east and blew with
tremendous violence. They in-
creased the rapidity of their march
to escape the threatening danger;
but the fatal Kamsin had set in.
On a sudden, dense clouds were
observed, whose extremity obscur-
ed the horizon, and swept the face
of the desert. They approached the
columns, and obscured the line of
march. Both men and _ beasts,
struck by a sense of common dan-
ger, uttered loud cries. The next
moment they fell beneath its pes-
tiferous influence lifeless corpses.
Of 2000 souls composing the cara-
van, not more than 20 escaped this
calamity; they owed their safety
to the swiftness of their dromeda-
ries.”

SEPTEMBER.

- Extract of a letter from Toplitz.
Sept. 4.—‘* General Moreau died
yesterday. He was in the act of
giving some opinion on military

matters, while passing with the -

Emperor of Russia behind a Prus-
sian battery to which two French
batteries were answering, one in
front and the other in flank, and
Lord Cathcart and sir R. Wilson
- were listening to him, when a ball
struck his thigh and almost carried

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

his leg off, passed through his
horse, and shattered his other leg
to pieces. He gave a deep groan
at first, but immediately after the
first agony of pain was over, he
spoke with the utmost tranquillity,
and called for asegar. They bore
him off the field on a litter made
of Cossacks’ pikes, and carried him
to a cottage at a short distance,
which, however, was so much ex-
posed to the fire, that they were
obliged, after just binding up his
wounds, to remove him further
off to the emperor’s quarters, where
one leg was amputated, he smok-
ing the whole time. When the
surgeon informed him that he must
deprive him of his other, he ob-
served, without shewing any pain
or peevishness, but in the calmest
manner, that had he known that be-
fore his other was cut off, he should
have preferred dying. The litter
on which they had hitherto con-
veyed him was covered with no-
thing but wet straw, and a cloak
drenched through with rain, which
continued in torrents the whole
day. They now placed more cloaks
over him, and laid him more com-
fortably in a good litter, in which
he was carried to Dippoldeswalde;
but long before his arrival there,
hewas soaked through and through. —
He was brought, however, safely
to Laun, where he seemed to be
going on well, till a long confer-
ence, which took place between ~
him and three or four of the allied
generals, by which he was com- —
pletely exhausted. Soon after this
he became extremely sick,and —
hourly grew worse. Through the
whole of his sufferings he bore his
fate with heroism and grandeur
of mind not to be surpassed, and

‘

CHRONICLE.

appeared to those with whom he
conversed, to endure but little pain
from his extreme composure and
calmness. He died at six o’clock
yesterday morning.”
The following bulletin was shown
at St. James’s palace :—
Windsor Castle, Sept. 4.
“His majesty has, for some
months past, appeared generally

_ tranquil and comfortable, although

his disorder remains undiminish-
ed.”?
. The venerable oak, generally
known by the name of Cybren-yr-
Ellyl, near Marmion in Merioneth,
fell lately under the weight of age.
It appears from Pennant’s Tour,
that it must have been old even in
the days of Owen Glendower, who
hid in this tree, the body of the
Lancastrian Howel Sale, near 400
years ago.

The arch of the new bridge
erecting over the Dee, near Over-
ton, at the joint expense of the

' counties of Denbigh and Flint, fell

down a short time ago, when about
two-thirds turned, and the trussed
centre which had been erected at
a cost of 2,000/. was literally crush-
ed to atoms. As the fall took place
in the night, fortunately no lives
were lost.

7. The sheriff’s officer, under
an execution against the corpora-
tion of the borough of Sudbury,
-entered the town-hall, and seized
and removed their property ; con-
sisting of the mayor’s gown, with
-other paraphernalia, scales, weights,
‘Stall-stuff, between 200 and 300
buckets, fire-crooks, &c. which it

' is supposed, will soon be exposed

to public sale. The levy under this
execution, is for the amount of the

_ taxed costs in a trial, about three

years ago, between Mr. Shave and

77

the corporation, when a verdict
with costs was given in favour of
the former, establishing his claim
to the freedom of the borough,
which they disputed.
Cheltenham.—Ascent of a Bal-
loon.— About ten o'clock, the bal-
loon and car were removed from
the assembly-rooms, to the yard
belonging to the Jron Railway
company, at the extremity of the
town, on the Gloucester-road.
About 12 o’clock, when the ne-
cessary preparations were making
for filling the balloon, the wind
being extremely boisterous, the
poles to which the balloon was to be
hoisted, and other temporary pre-

_ Parations, were unfortunatelyblown

down, and the commencement of
the filling of the balloon was re-
tarded till half-past one o’clock.

Though the assemblage of spec-
tators was so great, yet few com-
paratively paid for admission into
the yard to see the process of fill-
ing; and there is, therefore, rea-
son to suspect, that Mr. Sadler,
unless indemnified in some other
way, will rather be a loser, than a
gainer by the exhibition.

The balloon was made of white
and crimson silk, in the shape of a
Windsor pear, but not upon such
a large scale as at first intended.
There was some impediment in the
process of filling; but at last, at
twenty minutes past four o’clock,
the power of the balloon was ascer-
tained, by its being properly ad-
justed, when it was the general
opinion, that it had not power to
rise with Mr. Sadler.

After the car had been properly
fastened, William Sadler, the son

‘of Mr. Sadler, only between 16

and 17 years of age, entered the
car, with all the composure and

78

firmness which his veteran father
possesses. At a quarter before five
o’clock, every thing being ascer-
tained to be properly secured, a
signal was given, all the ropes were
loosened, and the youth ascended
with the greatest fortitude, waving
a flag in the most exulting manner,
the multitude cheering him with
repeated huzzas. The balloon rose
in the most magnificent style; the
atmosphere appeared to favour the
ascent, it being extremely calm at
the time, and the sky tolerably
clear, the wind blowing a gentle
breeze to the southwest.

The balloon remained in sight

for seven minutes; then became
obscured for five minutes, re-ap-
peared, and was seen at the north-
east end of the town till half-past
five o’clock. Mr. Sadler set off in
“acarriage to followthe balloon, and
-hiseldestsononhorseback. Various
reports were brought during the
evening and night of the descent.
‘Mr. Sadler and his eldest son re-
turned here this morning about
seven o’clock, with an account
which they had received, and
which they thought could be de-
pended upon, that the descent had
taken place within a few miles of
Chipping Norton, in safety, and
that the youth had returned in a
chaise and four to Cheltenham ;
but were greatly surprised on their
arrival not to find him.

At a quarter before two o’clock
-the intrepid youth arrived, to the
great joy of his anxious family.
He came ina post-chaise from Ox-
ford, with the balloon in it, and the
Car at the top.

‘The repart of his aérial voyage is,
that for ten minutes he heard the
shouts of the people after he had
ascended. The greatest difficulty he

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

experienced was, when he wasat the
highest elevation. The atmosphere
then appeared oppressive, and there
was a very thick fall of snow,
that beat against the balloon with
so much violence, that it was with
the utmost difficulty he could open
the valve, when he descended over
Burford, where he heard the people
shouting. He rose again to avoid
descending on Wedgwood Forest,
being fearful of being entangled
among the trees.

He descended with very little
difficulty at ten minutes before
six, in a field near Chadlington-
bridge, a short distance from Chip-
ping Norton. The first man that
approached him was armed with a
pitchfork, who cried, ‘* Lord, sir,
where did you come from?” He
was afterwards assisted by the rev.
G. D. Davis, and a number of
others, who rendered him every
service. He proceeded to Oxford,
where he slept. Since his arrival
here, he has been chaired round the
town.

Dublin, Sept. 13.——-On Saturday
evening about seven o’cleck, Mr.
Patrick Goulding and his wife were
walking on the south circular road,
towards Camden-street, when they ©
were called on to stop by an armed
footpad, who instantly presented a —
pistol to Mr. Goulding’s breast, and
shot him dead. The footpad ran
off directly, the alarm was as in-
stantaneous, and the fellow was
pursued and taken by some gentle- —
men who were enjoying the fine-—
ness of the evening in that neigh-
bourhood. The man, it appears,
isa deserter from the 23rd dragoons,
and was armed with a case of
pistols belonging to that regiment ;
his name is Francis Tuite, and he
is from Drogheda. On his exa-

CHRONICLE,

imination, he said he did not intend
to fire the pistol, but that it went
off by accident, though his object
was to rob.

- 14 The Carmarthen Journal
gives the following statement,
respecting a most horrible parri-
cide.

_ “Tt is our painful task this week
to record one of the most atrocious
and unnatural murders that ever
stained the criminal annals of this,

or any other country. The follow- -

ing particulars have been stated
tous bya friend, as accurate :—
Richard Glover, a potter, about
seventy years of age, his wife,

nearly of the same age, and their

son, William, aged forty, lived
together in a small cottage, at
Rydyblue, in Monmouthshire, near
the turnpike-road, leading from
Merthyr-Tydfil to Abergavenny.
-On the morning of Friday the 3rd
inst. the latter, horrible to relate,

_ started from his sleep, and, seizing

a tram cart axletree, killed his aged
father, by repeated blows with the
same on his head: which being
done, he dispatched his mother
aiso, and afterwards repaired to

| ‘the house of his sister at the dis-

‘tance of about a mile. On his
arrival there, he proposed to
‘liquidate a debt he owed her hus-
-band, and produced three guineas
in gold, which creating both sur-
‘prise and anxiety in the husband
‘and wife, they of course questioned
himas to the source from whence
‘he+had procured the same. This
‘shortly produced a full confession
ee eal, and an acknowledg-

tat the same time of his having
‘taken the cash from his mother’s
pocket. He was immediately se-
~@ured, and on the neighbours’ en-
“tering the house of his murdered

79

parents, a scene too shocking to
describe presented itself to them ;
the old man weltering in his blood
on the floor, and his wife nearly
expiring on the bed. Medical
assistance was immediately called
in, but was of no avail. The
coroner’s jury having sat on the
bodies, a verdict of wilful murder
was found against the prisoner,
who will take his trial at the next
assizes for the county of Monmouth.
He, like too many of our modern
criminals attributed this most san-
guinary and revolting act toa sud~
den and irresistible impulse, pro-
duced by a dream, that the devil
had appeared to him and com-
manded him to perpetrate the
Three brothers of the name of
Quail, of a respectable family
in the neighbourhood of Down-
patrick, who had each adjoining
town parks, had great altercations
about the damage done by some of
their cattle on the corn-field of the
eldest brother ; when much anger
and a violent scudfle took place.
The eldest Mr. Quail was opposed
by the two younger brothers, and
fell in the scuffle. He afterwards
went homewards ; but finding him-
self unwell, got into a house in the
skirts of the town, where he lay
down ona bed, and soon after died<
A coroner’s inquest brought in a
verdict that he died from excessive
passion. ,
15. A whale of enormous size
was towed alongside of a South-sea
whaler, lying at the Mother-bank,
Portsmouth, where it was cut vp
in the usual manner for obtaining
the largest quantity of oil. This
fish was observed, on the preced-
ing Friday, following a shoal of
small fish through the Needles

80

passage, where it soon found itself
on a shingle bank, with the tide
ebbing; and, consequently, not-
withstanding the most violent exer-
tions to get off, remained an easy
prize to several fishermen. The
supposed value is 500/. A similar
occurrence never happened before,
within the isle of Wight.

16. The Lord Mayor having
issued several hundred summonses
for bakers, &c. to attend at the
Mansion-house yesterday, his lord-
ship took the chair at an early hour.
He stated, that, finding the returns
of flour had of late been attended
with great irregularities, -and that
more than 300 of the returns were
this week made wholly at 90s. per
sack, whilst many other most re-
spectable bakers had made their
respective returns at 80s. and 85s.
per sack, his lordship, whose duty it
was to set the assize of bread from
the average price of flour, felt him-
self called upon to summon the
parties before him, in order to give
them an opportunity to correct
such returns, or to enter into such
explanation as they themselves
must know was required by act
of parliament. His lordship ob-
served, that the liberal way of
estimating the average value of
flour, was to take it at 15s. per
sack below what was the average
of wheat ; and as wheat at present
was not only generally very good,
but averaged at 89s. per sack,
he should certainly feel it his pro-

vince to institute, weekly, every

legal inquiry, until the price of
flour had got down to its proper
level. Several bakers were fined
40s. each, with a suitable admoni-
tion.

Perth, Sept. 16.—On Saturday,
about one o'clock, a mine was dis-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

covered in the floor of the officers’
prison (or No. 6.) at the dépot..
The iron hoops had been cut, and
an excavation, of sufficient diame-
ter to admit a man, had been car-
ried 19 feet perpendicularly down-
wards, and 30 feet horizontally out-
wards. A detachment of the guard
having marched into the prison
after this discovery, the men were
stoned by the prisoners, among
whom the sentries fired three mus-
kets, but without doing any injury.
At eleven, on Sunday evening,
about forty prisoners were observed
by a sentry out of their prison, —
and strolling about in the airing
ground of No. 3. An alarm was ©
immediately given to the guard,
who, apprehending a general at
tempt to escape, rushed towards —
the place where the prisoners were
assembled, and having seized 24,
drove the rest back into the prison.
Three of the prisoners were wound-
ed in the tumult, and immediately
conveyed to the hospital. The 24 —
who had been seized were lodged
in the cachot, where they at pre-
sent remain, together with eleven
retaken fugitives. Next morning,
on counting over the prisoners of
No. 3, 23 were missing; and asa
light had been observed in the ne~
cessary, about eight on the preced-
ing evening, that place was ex-
amined, and a mine discovered,
which communicated withthe great —
sewer of the dépét. Through this —
outlet the absentees had escaped.
Two of them, we understand, were
taken on Monday night, at» the~
bridge of Earn, and three more
were brought in this morning. The
eight hundred prisoners, who were
lately transferred from Penicuik,
are, it is said, of a much more tur-
bulent and ungovernable character’

_ dépot.

CHRONICLE.

than any of the rest; and we fear,
‘that through their influence, the
peace and submission of the whole
will be so incessantly interrupted
as to require some example of in-
timidating harshness—a stop to

-all communication between the pri-

soners and the public, anda gene-
ral increase of vigilance and se-
verity in the management of the
c The punishments inflicted
in the present case have been very
lenient, and the market was shut
Only one day.
Earthquake at. Teneriffe.— On
Saturday, the 18th of September,
at half-past eleven o’clock, a. m.

_ 8 more severe earthquake was felt

throughout the island of Teneriffe
than is within the knowledge of
any of the inhabitants; it lasted

three-quarters of a minute; no

Very great damage was done: the

houses perceptibly waved, many
walls were cracked, buildings twist-

ed, and parts of cielings broken in.
Two slight shocks were afterwards
felt on the same day, not any on
the following, but two very slight
ones the next. It evidently went
in the direction from the Peak. No
volcano was discovered within five
days in consequence of it. Chal-
don, a small village of Grand Ca-
mary, about twelve leagues from
Palma, the capital, was destroy-
-ed; the inhabitants escaped, about
‘Seven or eight hundred of them.

' At Lagona, the capital of Tene-

tiffe, a steeple of the cathedral
fell, also one at. Palma, in Grand
anary: two officiating priests
‘were killed, and the bishop se-
-Verely hurt. A rent remained in
the athedral of Onatavo, Tene-
iffe, large enough for a man and
horse to ride through. A report
18, that a volcano: appeared at
Vo, LV. ;

81

Hiera, one of the small islands.
The shock was felt on the water,
and, I believe, on all the islands.
At Yeo del Aito, Teneriffe, the
mast of a large vessel, with rigging
attached to it, branded ‘ United
States,” has been thrown up by
the sea.

22. A most atrocious murder was
committed at Portsmouth, about
four o’clock in the afternoon: the
particulars are briefly as follow:—
A waterman, named George Bro-
thers, was plied by three persons
to take them to Ryde, in the Isle
of Wight, to which he agreed,
and set sail for that purpose; but
before they had started more than
five minutes, a scuffle was ob-
served in the boat, and the water-
man thrown overboard; he was
soon after picked up, covered with
stabs and cuts, and quite dead. An
alarm being given, the wherry was
followed by a boat from the Cen-
taur, and several other boats. The
lieutenant of the Centaur’s boat,
finding that they scarcely gained
on the wherry, put two men into
each of two other wherries, which
were also. in. chase, conceiving
them most likely to succeed in

the pursuit, and the result proved

he was perfectly correct ; for, just
at sunset, they ran the wherry
alongside, though going at the rate
of ten miles an hour, and secured
the three men, but not till after a
desperate resistance. They were
landed amidst the execrations of

‘an almost ungovernable populace,

and examined at the Town Hall,

‘when they acknowledged them-

selves to be prisoncrs of war, and

‘to have escaped from Forton prison,
-at two O'clock in the afternoon.
‘It appears that they had

bled, from selling tvys) to purenise

82
entire new clothes, by which they
eluded the guards at the gate. Bro-
thers has left a wife and two chil-
dren, and the shock of his un-
timely end occasioned her to give
a premature birth to a third.

The Hants Courier communi-
cates the following additional par-
ticulars:—‘‘ThreeFrench prisoners,
Francois Relif, Jean Marie Danze,
and Daniel Du Verge, having ef-
fected their escape from Forton
dépét, engaged the wherry of the
above-named George Brothers, to
take them to Ryde: when off the
_Block-house (according to their
own assertions), they proposed to
the boatman to take them to
France, promising ample reward,
and liberty to return immediately ;
but he, not to be corrupted by

promises or reward, resisted their.

proposition, and in consequence
they stabbed him in sixteen places
(three of which were mortal), and

threw him overboard. The French-

men immediately. directed their
course to sea, and were promptly
pursued by several wherries, in one
of which were lieut. Sullock and
three seamen of the Centaur, at
anchor at Spithead. In conse-
quence of a heavy swell, and bad
management, the Frenchmen were
overtaken after a run of about 15
miles ; one of the men belonging
to the Centaur leaped into the
wherry among the Frenchmen
alone, when at the distance of se-
veral feet,-armed with nothing but
the stretcher, with which he knock-
ed one of them down: they then

surrendered. They were taken on —

board the Centaur for the night,
and on being searched, a large
sum of money was found about
them in silver, and three knives;
one of them was very bloody; and

‘harbour.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

on Thursday morning they were
delivered into the hands of the civil
power, and landed at the sally-
port. They were taken to the
borough gaol, where they were
again examined. They confessed
that Brothers was killed by two of

them, but that the third was no |

further concerned than in lending
his knife to the other when the
waterman resisted them. More
money was here taken from them,
one having actually concealed in

his pantaloons under his boots —

thirty-three 5s. 6d. pieces. It ap-

pears, that by the manufacture of ©

lace, toys, &c. the prisoners accu-
mulated a sufficient sum of money
to procure a suit of genteel clothes
each (besides the sums taken from
their persons), dressed in which
they mingled with the crowd of
visitors that were walking im the
dépot, eluding by their metamor-
phosed appearance the vigilance of

the turnkeys and military sentinels. .

27. When the last packet from
Gottenburgh sailed, a dreadful fire,
which had consumed a part of the
town, was still raging there. It

broke out on Sunday se’nnight, —

and a great quantity of merchan-

dize and other valuable property

had been consumed. About 200

houses, principally of wood, had —

been burnt down before Monday
evening, when the packet left the
Some warehouses, with
grain, leather, and colonial pro-
duce, became a prey to the
flames before the property could be
saved.

28. Another of those dreadful

of a coal-

calamities, the blastin
all-pit, at

mine, occurred at the

Fatfield, in the parish of Chester-_
le-street. Upwards of thirty men

and boys were killed.

CHRONICLE.

The following is an account of
thé singular and melancholy fate
of the American ship Tonquin, the
crew of which were destroyed by
the savages, while on a trading
voyage on the coast North of the
river Columbia, on Vancouver’s
Island :-—

A native ship arrived from’ New
York, after a passage of near seven
months, with merchandise and pro-
visions’ for the Company. It was
here we learnt with horror, that
the story ef the Tonquin’s having
been cut off was but too true. The
circumstance has been related in
different ways by the natives'in the
environs of the establishment, but
that which carriés with it the great-
€st appearance of truth is as fol-
lows :-—

That vessel, after landing the.

cargo intended for Astoria, depart-
ed on’ a trading voyage to the coast
of Columbia river, with a company,
including officers, of twenty-three
men, and had proceeded about
400 miles along the sea-board,
when they stopped on Vancouver’s
Island, at a place called Woody-
point, inhabited by a powerful
nation, called Wake-a-ninishes.
These people camé on board to
barter their furs for merchandize,
ahd’ conducted themselves in the
most friendly manner during the
first day; but: thé same evening

_ information was brought on board

by an Indian whom the officers: had
as interpreter, that the tribe where
théy then lay were ill-disposed, and
intended attacking the ship next

~ Captain Jonathan Thorn

aiffected-to disbelieve this piece of

néws, and even when the savages
Came next morning in great num-
bers, it was only at the ing re-

ce of Mr. M‘Kay, that he

83

orderéd seven aloft to loosén the
sails. In the mean time, about
fifty Indians were permitted to
come on board, who exchanged a
number of sea otters for blankets
and knives; the former they threw
into their canoés as soon as receiv-
ed, but secreted the knives.

Every one, when arméd, moved
from the quarter deck toa different
part of the vessel, so that by the
time they were ready, in such a
manner were they distributed, that
at least three savages were opposite
every man of the ship, and at a
signal given, they rushed on their
prey, and notwithstanding the
brave resistance of évery individual
of thé whites, they were all but-
chéréd in a few minutes. j

Thé men above, in attempting
to descend, lost two of their num-
ber, besides one mortally wounded,
who, notwithstanding his weaken-
ed condition, made good his retreat

-with the four others to the cabin,

where finding a quantity of loaded
arms, they fired on their savage
assailers through the sky-lights and
companion-way, which had the
effect of clearing the ship in a short
time, and long before night these
five intrepid sons of America were
again in full possession of her.
Whether from want of abilities
or strength, supposing themselves

_unable to take the vessel back to

Columbia, on the following morn-
ing, the four who were unhurt
left her in the long-boat, in hopes
of regaining the river, wishing to
take along with them the wounded
person, who refused their offer,
saying, that he must die before
long, and was as well in the vessel
as elsewhere. rarer
Soon after sun-rise shé was sur-
rounded by aii irtimense number of
G2

$4 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Indians in canoes, come for the,
express purpose of unloading her,
but who, from the warm reception
they met with the day before, did
-not seem forward in boarding.

The wounded man showed him-
self over the railing, made signs
that he was alone and wanted their
assistance; on. which some em-
barked, who finding what he said
was true, spake to their people,
who were not any longer slow in
getting on board, so that in a few
seconds the deck was considerably
thronged, and they, proceeded to
undo the hatches without further
ceremony. No sooner were they
completely engaged in this, than
the only survivor of the crew de-
scended into the cabin, and set fire
to the magazine, containing nearly
nine thousand pounds of gun-
powder, which, in an instant, blew
the vessel and every one on board
to atoms.

The nation acknowledge their
having lost nearly one hundred
watriors, besides a vast number. of
wounded, by the explosion, who
were in canoes round their ship.

The four men who set off in the
long-boat were, two or three days
after, driven ashore in a gale and
massacred by the natives.

30..The following are copies of
the letters from the emperor of
Russia to lord Cathcart and sir C.
Stewart, which accompanied the
insignia of the honours conferred
on them by his imperial majesty,
and which reflect lustre, not less
on the sovereign who conferred
them, than on the conduct of these
ministers, who, with the permis-
sion of the Prince Regent, have re-
ceived them :—

*« Lieut.-gen. Stewart ;—I have
witnessed, in common with the

whole army, the indefatigable zeal
which you have displayed through='
out; the campaign, during the
course of which, always present in
the field of honour, you have, in
the most exposed situations, beem
remarked for your coolness and for
your conspicuous valour.

_ It is my duty to do honour to
such brilliant qualities ; and I con-
sider that I give you a proof of
the estimation in which I hold
them, when I send you the insignia

of the Order of St. George of the’

4th class.

« You know that this distinc-:

tion belongs alone to military
merit. It will recall to your recol-
lection the memorable day of Culm,
where you bled in the cause; and

all the brave men who there fought.

will rejoice to see you the bearer
of adecoration which is to record
that you were at once the partaker
of their danger and of their glory.

« Accept, with these especial
testimonies of my esteem, the as-
surance of my regard.

(Signed) “ ALEXANDER.”
“ Foplitz, 15 (27) Sept. 1813.

« Mr. Ambassador, viscount
Cathcart ;—In sending you the in-
signia of the Order of St. Andrew
and those of St. George of the 4th
class, I discharge a debt which I
have ever felt a pleasure in ac-
knowledging. Having you always
at my side in the field of honour ;

seeing you always animated with

the most ardent zeal for the cause
which we support; I have daily
wished to render justice to the
elevated and pure sentiments. of
the negotiator; to the coolness and
brilliant valour of the general ; and,

I conceive, that I cannot give you

a more distinguished proof of my:

esteem and consideration, than by”

CHRONICLE.

joining to the orders of the empire
the Military Order of St. George.
You will accept at the same time
the assurances of my unalterable
sentiments.
(Signed) ‘ ALEXANDER.”
“ Toplitz, Sept. 15 (27), 1813.”
Shadwell.— An investigation at
the above office into the late dan-
gerous riot among the Chinese
Lascars, in which three men were
killed, and about seventeen wound-
ed, terminated this day with the

‘ commitment of some ‘of the ring-

leaders, The following is an ab-
stract of the most material evi-
dence :—

Abrahim Gola, superintendant
of natives of India, stated, that in
a place: called King David’s Fort,
there are about 5U0 Chinese in the
barracks belonging to the East
India Company. Of these there are
two sects, one called the Chenies,
the ether the Chin Choo. On
visiting their barracks about eight
o’clock on the morning of the 13th
inst. he found them in a state of
hostility; one sect fighting the
other with knives and implements
of every description. He imme-
diately directed the gates to be
shut to prevent the offenders from

_ escaping. He then sent for and

procured the assistance of several
of the police officers, on seeing
whom approach, the contest in a
great measure subsided. ‘The offi-
cers immediately proceeded to dis-
arm them of their weapons, which,
‘by this time they attempted to
conceal. On searching their chests
-and hammocks, all their knives,
&c. were taken away. One man
was found dead, with his bowels
ripped open. Seven were carried

to the London: Hospital, severely |
* wounded ; two of whom are since

85

dead. The Chenies overcame the
Chin Choo by superiority of num-
bers. The witness was informed
that a cutler on Tower-hill was
employed to make instruments for
the Chinese. He found his name
was Cramer: he acknowledged
that he had recently sold two sets of
large knives to them, and had been
commissioned to make them a
further supply, which his work-
men were then executing. These
the witness saw: they were large
knives, with wooden handles, the
blade about the size of a common
cutlass. Cramer being apprised of
their intended use, promised they
should not be delivered. Several
of the Lascars were afterwards
stopped at the Barrack-gate, in the
act of bringing such instruments
with them, which they delivered
up, not without some struggle,
and an attempt to use them against
the officers for making the seizure.

The origin of this affair appears
to be thus, by the evidence of the
parties :—A Chenies being at play
with a Chinn Choo, they quarrelled
about Is. 6d. which one had lost
and refused to pay: they came to
blows, and on a subsequent day
they renewed the combat» with
knives. Too Sugar, a Chin-Choo,
now in the hospital, is alleged to
have begun the contest, by calling
to his sect to come and fight the
Chenies. Hence it appears each
sect caught the contagion of quar-
rel from these two, when the ren-
counter became general.

Of those in custody, three have
been discharged for want of evi-
dence. ‘The following are to take
their trial, viz. Appui, Appong,
Chong, and Peu.

Dreadful Inundations in Ger-
many.—(From the Austrian Ob-

86

serwer.)—“¢ We receive from all
parts the most distressing accounts
of the effects of the late inunda-
tions in Hungary, Austria, Silesia,
and Poland. None of these re-
citals, however, excite more pain-
ful feelings than an account trans-
mitted from Trentschin. The river
Waag, which runs through that
country, was, in the beginning of
September, raised six feet above
its usual height by the great
rains which had fallen some days
preceding. The banks immedi-
ately gave way, and the lands were
inundated. A high mountain
which was undermined by
flood, suddenly fell into the channel
of the river, and gave it an im-
petus which nothing could resist.
From Zailina to Szered, upwards of
sixty villages, with all their houses,
flocks, and standing crops, were
washed away. The calamity hav-
ing occurred during the day, many
of the inhabitants had time to save
_themselves; but, nevertheless, more
than twelve hundred persons perish-
ed, besides many thousand cattle,
sheep and horses. All the bridges
upon the Waag were destroyed:
so that in particular situations, five
days vlapsed before assistance could
be given to the survivors of this
dreadful calamity. All the towns
in the neighbourhood of the Waag
have been damaged. At Neustadt,
-about thirty houses were over-
turned. At this time one-half
of the extensive district of Trent-
schin is laid waste.

«Letters from Belgrade mention
that there had been an inundation
of the Danube in the neighbour-
hood of Widden, during the night
of the 14th of September. A small
Turkish- corps of 2,000 men had
occupied one of the islands, and

the”

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

thrown up fortifications thereon,
They. formed part of the force
which was blockading the Servian
fortress. In the middle of the
night, while buried in a profound
sleep, they were surprised by the
waters, and met with instant death.
Not one person escaped. Even the |
island itself sunk and disappeared.
‘*« In the middle of August, the
Drave flooded the country in the
neighbourhood of Orsatch. By the
conjoint influence of the rains and
a high wind, the waters of the
river were raised to a tremendous
height. They swept away six
villages and the suburbs of a town.
In the latter, a minister of the
chureh, while intent upon celebrat-
ing divine service, was, with his
congregation of about 240 persons,
buried beneath the ruins of the
building. :
‘** From Silesia we have accounts
equally distressing as the above.
The rivers in that country swelled
by the heavy rains during three
days and nights became torrents.
They swept away houses, cattle,
and the standing crops. Nothing
escaped. Of the inhabitants above
6,000 have perished. Even the
operations of the contending armies
were impeded ; but it will be some
consolation to every patriotic Ger-
man to learn, that the ruin of the
French under Macdonald was acce-
lerated by these floods: that they
at once arrested his progress, and
cut. off his retreat; and that by

presenting the alternative of death

or imprisonment to his best troops,
they paved the way to the entire

liberation of Prussian Silesia from

the cruelties and exactions of the
enemy.

«© The travellers who have ar-
rived from Poland, declare that the ~

CHRONICLE.

hopes of the husbandmen have, in
peices districts, been blasted,
Y the Vistula rising ten feet.

ouses and cattle have likewise
been destroyed; and 4,000 lives
lost. ‘‘ Never,” say they, “ did
the harvest promise to be more
abundant, or of better quality, had
the Divine will permitted them to
reap it. It has proved otherwise.
And when we reflect upon the
state of that country, during the
present year, with what it was the

" preceding, when exhausted by the

march of numerous armies, have
we not abundant cause of conso-
lation? We have, and let us not
forget it.”

OCTOBER.

1. The commissioners of public
records continue their labours to
methodize, register, and publish
the public records of the realm.

‘In the course of their researches

many important documents have
been discovered which had been
supposed to be no longer in exist-
ence, or had been lost in the con-
fused heaps of unarranged mate-
rials. Amongst the charters of the
liberties of England, the Carta de
Foresta, 2 Hen. III. concerning
which sir William Blackstone sup-
posed that “the original and all
the authentic records were lost,”

_ hasbeen found at Durham. In the
_ Tower there has been formed a

voluminous collection of letters
missive from the kings of England,
‘Many of them in their own hand-
Writing, beginning with Henry III.
id extending to the reign of
ichard III.
_ The excavations among the ru-
ns of Pompeia continue to be pro-

87

secuted with much industry. An
extent of about 500 feet of the
town wall has been completely
cleared. It is from 18 to 20 feet
high, 12 thick, and fortified at
short distances with square towers,
In the main street, passing in front
of the temple of Isis, has been dis-
covered the portico of the theatre.
Near the same spot, 10 feet below
the level of the street, was found a
human skeleton, and immediately
beneath it a large collection of
gold and silver medals, in the finest
preservation, chiefly of the reign of
Domitian.

2. A dreadful fire broke out at
half-past eleven o'clock at night
in the extensive farm-yard belong-
ing to Mr. T. Biggs, at Orpington,
in the county of Kent, about four
miles from Chislehurst. The flames
were first discovered by the night-
patrole on the road, issuing from
several ricks of hay. The watch-
manimmediately gave an alarm, and
fortunately succeeded in awakening
the family of Mr. B. and rescuing
them from their perilous situation.
The flames soon afterwards caught
the barns, where large quantities of
hay, straw, &c. were deposited,
besides several other adjoining
buildings; and at one time, the
whole yard, containing 16 ricks of
hay, straw, corn, &c. was in one
continual blaze. The loss is esti-
mated at upwards of 10,000/. No .
lives were lost.

Winchester. — On opening a
vault, last week, in the middle aile
of the west transept of the cathe-
dral, for the interment of the late
Miss Poulter, a stone coffin was
discovered immediately under the
surface of the pavement, supposed
to contain the remains either of a
prelate or mitred abbot. Aring of

88

pure gold, with an amethyst, aboxt
the size and shape of a turkey’s
eye, set therein, and part of a
crosier, much decayed, were found
in the coffin, but few vestiges of
the body remained. The ring was
in good preservation, and greatly
resembles that on the left-hand of
the effigy of William of Wykham,
as represented on the beautiful
altar-tomb in the same cathedral.
The crook and ferrule of the crosier
were of metal, and the shaft of
wood quite plain. This affords in-
ternal evidence of its being of a
much earlier date than that of
Wykham, which was composed of
silver gilt, of exquisite workman-
ship, and is now preserved in the
chapel of New College, Oxford.

‘4. The Queen not having been
present at the consecration of a bi-
shop, had expressed her wish to be
presentatthatof Dr. Howley. Yes-
terday morning, at half past eleven
o'clock, her Majesty, and the Prin-
cesses Augusta and Mary, arrived
at Lambeth Palace, where they
were received by. the archbishop
of Canterbury, who conducted
them into the drawing-room, where
Dr. Howley, the bishop of London
elect, the bishops of Oxford, Glo-
cester, and Salisbury, the vicar-
general, in their full robes, and a
number of other distinguished cha-
racters paid their respects to them;
after which they proceeded to his
grace’s chapel. The Queen and
Princesses were conducted into
Mrs. Sutton’s family gallery. No
person was admitted into the body
of the chapel except those en-
gaged in the ceremony: among
them were the archbishop of Can-
terbury, the bishops of Salisbury,
Glocester, and Oxford, in their
full robes. Dr. Howley, the bi-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

shop of London elect, took his seat
the last, on the right of the altar.
The morning service was read by
one of the archbishop’s chaplains.
The bishop of Glocester read the
Epistle; the bishop of Oxford: the
Gospel; the sermon was preached
by the Rev. Dr. Goddard, late mas-
ter’ of Winchester, who took a
general view of the established
church, from the period of the
Reformation, and dwelt upon the
Divine institution and expediency
of the episcopal order. After the
sermon, the archbishop of Canter-
bury, attended by his two chap-
lains, proceeded to the altar, to
read the Communion Service.

Mr. Jenner, the registrar of the
province, read the mandate from
the Prince Regent, in the name of
the King, for the consecration.
Dr. Howley retired to an anti-
room, and put on his rochet, hav- _
ing been previously only in doctor’s
robes ; he was then introduced by
the bishops of Oxford and Gloces-
ter to the archbishop at the altar,
where several ceremonies were
performed, and then retired to the
anti-room, where he was invested —
with his full episcopal robes. He
was then introduced again to the
altar, and the usual questions were |
put to him by the archbishop. The —
imposition of hands by the arch-
bishop and the other bishops pre-
sent, concluded the ceremony.

The sacrament was then admi-
nistered to him by the archbishop,
in which all the others present par- |
ticipated. ‘sh

7. A solemn funeral service was
performed at the French chapel,
in memory of general Moreau.
The room hung in black, and fill-
ed with persons dressed in- the

‘same mournful costume, presented

:

CHRONIC LE.

an affecting spectacle, of which
the most interesting and distressing
part was theappearance of Madame
Moreau, supported by two ladies.
The French princes were there to
do homage to the memory of a
man who has fallen in so good a
cause, and a great number of old
French officers were also present.
Fire——About one o'clock on
Friday night a fire broke out in

the office of Mr. Phillips, an attor-
_ ney in East-street, Red-lion-square,

which for some time threatened
destruction to the surrounding
houses. The office, which was si-
tuated in a back yard, burned with
great fury for nearly an_ hour,
when several engines arrived,
which being well supplied with
water, succeeded in saving the
‘dwelling-house, and the surround-
ing houses. The office, with most
_of its contents, fell a prey to the
flames; but several deeds, and
other papers, were preserved
through the activity of the fire-
men. The accident happened, it
is said, through the negligence of
one of the clerks leaving a lighted
candle on the desk, the snuff of
which fell amongst some papers.
16. This night, after the Glas-
gow mail had changed horses at
-olmont, the guard and coachman
being both intoxicated, the latter
having dropt the reins, in endea-
vouring to recover them fell from
‘his seat, and the coach going over
his head, he was killed on the
‘Spot. Meanwhile the horses being
‘at full speed, the guard was so
perfectly incapacitated that he
could make no effort to stop them,
and they continued at the gallop
along Linlithgow-bridge, till they
“fame to the Post-office in that

89

town, where they stopped, without
the slightest injury.
17. This morning, about two
o'clock, a dreadful fire broke out
at No. 165, High-street, Shadwell.
The flames were first discovered
from without, and before the alarm
was communicated to those within,
the lower part of the house was
in one entire blaze, and fast com-
municating with the upper floor.
Several respectable females lodged
in the first and second floors. One
of them jumped out at the first-
floor window without being much
hurt, and another from the second
floor with a child in her arms, who
had her thigh broke, though the
child was preserved. The.mother
was carried to the London Hospi-
tal with but little hopes of reco-
very. The premises in question
were completely burnt to- the
ground, and the houses adjoining
on each side materially injured.
20. Letters received from the
United States mention, that, in
June and July, the river Mississipi
had risen higher’ than it had been
known for 30 years. The conse-
quences had been dreadful. The
water had burst the mounds, and
inundated the country on the
west side to the distance of 65
miles. The beautiful and highly
cultivated land contiguous to Red
river was an ocean. The inhabi-
tants had fled to the heights, where
they and their slaves were en-
camped; but vast crops, planta-
tions of sugar-canes, with an im-
mense number of horses, cattle,
sheep, hogs, and deer, were swept
away. Mr. Winthrop Sargent has
lost 500 head of cattle; many
other proprietors of land from 3
to 400. The loss of neat cattle

90

alone was estimated at 22,000
head. Every little spot of bare
ground was crowded with ani-
mals. It was not uncommon to
find herds of deers intermixed
with wolves, and both, from a
sense of danger, equally domesti-
cated. The waters, at the latest
date, had not lowered more than
two feet, The miasmata arising
from the stagnant waters, putrid
carcases, &c. were become so
strong, that a pestilence was anti-
cipated, The total loss of property
is variously estimated; the lowest
is eight millions of dollars; the
highest twenty-two.

21. The Waterford Chronicle
communicates the following de-
plorable occurrence :--‘* Between
five and six o'clock on the evening
of Saturday last, as three soldiers
of the Wicklow militia, in com-
pany with a female, were walking
on the road to the Wilderness, ad-
joining Clonmell, they were at-
tacked by some men, apparently
country people, who knocked them
down. Two of the soldiers made
their escape, but the third was
murdered upon the spot. His body
was conveyed into Clonmell, and
three wounds were found on it,
one on the head, and two on the
neck, the latter of which had the
appearance of being inflicted with
a slater’s dressing knife. On Sun-
day evening, about seven o’clock,
the greater part of the Wicklow
regiment rushed out of the bar-
racks, and dispersed in various di-
rections through the town, me-
nacing with destruction every per-
son they met, A large party of
them proceeded to the place where
the murder was committed, and
Set fire to two cabins, which were

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

totally consumed. It was reported,
that an old woman, who was in
one of them, was wounded in
endeavouring to escape from the
flames. We have not learned
whether any mischief was com-
mitted in the streets. General Lee,
on hearing of the disturbance, im-
mediately ordered the drums to
beat to arms, doubled the picquets,
and, with the assistance of the of-
ficers, who exerted themselves to
the utmost to restore order, suc-
ceeded in securing tranquillity.”

25. The neighbourhood of Great
Peter-street, Westminster, was
thrown into much alarm by an ex-
plosion of gas, which shook the
surrounding houses. It appeared,
that a pipe unexpectedly burst in
the premises of the Gas Light
and Coke Company, in conse-
quence of which much. gas had
oozed out and filled the apartment ;
but not calculating on this, one of
the men took a candle and pro-
ceeded to the spot, to ascertain
what was the matter. The mo-
ment the candle was introduced,
the whole of the gas that had es-
caped from the pipe burst into a
flame, with a dreadful explosion,
as if fire had been communicated
to a heap of gunpowder. By it
this man was much injured, as
well as two or three more of the
workmen: but the speedy arrival
of the fire-engines, and the exer
tions within the manufactory, soon
got the fire under control.

26. An alarming fire broke out
at Messrs. Dickinson and Co’s pa-
per manufactory, at Nash Mill,
Herts, about six o'clock in the
evening, which in a short time en-
tirely consumed some capacious
buildings, containing large quan-

CHRONICLE. 9)

tities of paper, rags, &c. Mr.
Dickinson’s machinery for mak-
ing paper being in detached build-
ings, was fortunately preserved, as
was the dwelling-house, by the
exertions of the neighbours, and
by the favourable direction of the
wind. Though several accidents
happened, no lives were lost. The
loss is estimated at 7 or 8,000/.

27. A melancholy accident hap-.

pened in one of the stone-quarries
of Swanage, Dorsetshire. Two
men, of the names of Samuel
Phippard and James Summers,
went to the quarry in the morning
to work, as usual; and at the hour
of dinner, a boy that was accus-
tomed to inform them of the time,
went in, and seeing no light, nor
hearing any one answer to his
eall, returned and procured a light
for himself, when, upon his re-
entering, the first object that pre-
sented itself, was Phippard dead,
with his head and one hand jam-
med between one of the pillars of
the quarry and a huge block of
stone that had fallen from the
ceiling. At that time the boy
heard Summers, from under a
quantity of stone and rubbish, ex-
claim, “Is that a light from
heaven ?”? The boy was struck al-
most senseless with fright, and in-
stantly ran out to procure assist-
ance. On some of the neighbours
entering, they found Phippard as
before described, and Summers
confined under two large blocks
of stone, that had formed a kind
of arch over him, The poor fellow
was soon released from his awful
situation, with two of his fingers
nearly severed from his hand, and
one of his legs broke. He reco-
vered his senses in a/short time,
but died after about 36 hours. He

said, that at the time of the quar-
ty falling in, they both tried to
escape, though in different direc-
tions, but neither was successful ;
and when he was under the stones,
he called several times to Phippard,
but not receiving any answer he
concluded he was dead. Phip-
pard has left a wife and a very
large family, and Summers a wife
and three children, to lament their
untimely end.

$1. A dreadful fire broke out on
Sunday morning last, between three
and four o’clock, at the extensive
premises called Bank Mill, near
the Crescent, Salford, Manchester,
part of which was used as a cotton
manufactory, and the remainder
as a logwood mill. The flames
raged with irresistible fury, and the
building was entirely consumed. .
The damage is estimated at 30,0001.
a considerable portion of which is-
uninsured.

NOVEMBER.

1. The French, in their inva-
sion of Russia, were, according to
an official report since published,

accompanied by 1,195 pieces of

ordnance : of these, a considerable
number was, rather reluctantly,
ceded by them to the Russians ;
and a much greater proportion was
dropped, en passant, between Mos-
cow and the Niemen; so that,
according to another official re-
turn 1,131 remained in the pos-
session of the Russians on Christ-
mas eve, 1812. The use to be
made of this massy relick of the
French invasion, is pointed out by
an imperial decree of the Emperor
Alexander. The captured cannon
are to be employed in the con-

92

struction of two colossal pillars, the
one at Moscow, and the other at
St. Petersburgh. The plan of the
monument has been given in by
the artist charged with the struc-
ture, and finally approved of by
the Russian government. The can-
nons are placed vertically beside
each other, in eight distinct tiers ;
those of the heaviest calibre stand
lowest, and thus the size of every
range diminishes as it rises towards
the top, where cannon of the small-
est size are employed. A ring of
Russian marble forms the separa-
tion between each tier. The two
circular ranges, one at top and the
other at bottom, are composed of
mortars and howitzers horizon-
tally placed, ‘so as to present the
mouths towards the exterior sur-
face. In imitation of the Roman
rostral column, two cannons with
brass wheels project from each tier
in alternate situations: these are,
in the drawing, sideways in one
tier, and facing the eye in the next
above it. The diameter of the
lower circular range of mortars
and howitzers is to be 17 feet,
the horizontal sides of the granite
square forming the plinth, 28, and
the whole height of the column,
84 feet.

Mr. Sadler ascended inhis balloon
from Nottingham, on Monday last,
for the 28th time. The concourse
of people was of course extremely
great, and the Canal Company’s
Wharf was the place chosen for
the exhibition. Every preparation
being made, he ascended in a fine
style, at forty minutes past two
o'clock, amidst the shouts of an
incalculable number of spectators.
The atmosphere favoured the splen-
Mid scene; the sky being remark-
ably clear; the wind blowing a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

gentle breeze from the west. Mr.
Sadler was seen waving his flag at
a very great altitude ; and the bal-
loon was visible to the naked eye
37 minutes after its ascent; when
it entered a thick body of distant
clouds, and became entirely ob-
scured. Next day Mr. Sadler re- —
turned to Nottingham about twelve
o’clock, where his arrival was wel-
comed with repeated cheers. . The
aeronaut descended at Petworth, a
viliage about three miles to the left
of Stamford. Lord Lonsdale’s hunt-
ing party was returning from the
chase at the time. The huntsman
and whipper-in first observed the
signals of the aeronaut, and af-
forded him every assistance when
he landed. Thus terminated Mr.
Sadler’s 28th ascent in the aerial
regions, making a voyage of 44
miles in 59 minutes, without ex-
periencing the least obstruction at
the time, or sustaining any injury
or much difficulty in his descent.

4. The procession of the prince
regent to open the session of pare
liament, was conducted with a
considerable degree of splendour.
In the forenoon a guard of honour,
accompanied by a full band, march-
ed to the entrance of the parlia-
ment-house. About the same time
the lord chamberlain, and Mr.
Quarme, the deputy usher of the
black rod, with their attendants,
according to ancient custom since
the gunpowder-plot, examined
the cellars and apartments ad-
joining the house.

The Prince Regent set out from
St. James’s Palace, in his state- |
carriage, drawn by eight cream- |
‘coloured horses, precisely at half-

-past one, .accompanied by the

duke of Montrose, and lord Bos-
ton, the lord in waiting. The

:
.
|
|

CHRONICLE.

procession was led by several other.

carriages, in which were his royal
highness’s attendants, and was
closed by several parties of horse
and foot-guards.

The concourse of people assem-
bled in the park and in the streets
was greater than has been usual on
similar occasions, influenced, pro-
bably, by the fineness of the day,
and the universal satisfaction pro-

duced by the brilliant successes of
our arms and those of our allies.
The whole was conducted with
the greatest decorum; and the
Prince Regent, after having open-
ed the session of parliament, re-
turned to St. James’s in the same
order in which he had proceeded
from thence.

5. An inquisition was taken at
Solihull, Warwickshire, onthe body
of Mary Bate, who was found mur-
dered on the Wednesday preced-
ing. The circumstances of the case
are shortly these:— The deceased,
her husband, and the two brothers
of the deceased, the one aged about
18 and the other 19 years, resided
in a cottage, near Solihull Lodge.
The two brothers on the morning
of the day the murder was com-
mitted, rose about a quarter before
six o’clock, and went to work;
the husband, John Bate, went to
work in half an hour afterwards.
‘About six o’clock in the evening,
the brothers returned, and not

finding the deceased, as they

thought, in the house, they waited
Near it for the return of the hus-
band, who came ina short time,
and having struck a light, went
i Stairs, and immediately ex-,
claimed his wife was murdered.
The alarm was given, but nothing
was discovered to lead to a sup-
position of any person having en-

93-

tered the house. Strong’suspicion
arose, that the husband had com-»
mitted the murder, in consequence
of the contradictory accounts he
gave to different persons, of some
money he pretended to have left in
the house; which not proving
true, and some blood having been
found on his waistcoat and shirt,
together with other suspicious cir-
cumstances, induced the jury to
find a verdict of wilful murder
against him; and he was com-
mitted to Warwick-gaol, to take
his trial at the next assizes. The
head of the deceased was literally
dashed to pieces, and it appeared
to have been done with an axe, as
she lay asleep in bed; but no in-
strument of that description could
be found with blood on it.

6. Waterford.—The following.
particulars of the murder of Francis
Smyth, esq. who was killed in his
own parlour, at Balinaclash, in
this county, have been furnished
by a gentleman who was present
at’ the inquest. On Sunday even-—
ing, between five and six o'clock,
a.servant-man, who was outside
nailing a board over a broken pane
in the parlour window, observed :
three men in close consultation
in a field at some distance towards
Ballylaneen. The servant conceived
suspicions, and, as they came to-
wards the house, he cautioned the
foremost that his master «was:
armed; the fellow opened his
breast, shewed his pistol, and bid
the man take care of himself:
they then pushed him into the par-
Jour, and knocked him down. Mr.
Smyth asked what they were about,
and was it whiskey they wanted;
they replied, No: sat down, -and
ordered the servant out. : The man:
went to’the kitchen, where the’

94

servant woman said she always
dreaded some such mischief would
one day or other happen: in about
four minutes they heard a shot in
the parlour, which he supposed
was fired at his master ; determin-
ed to return to the parlour at all
hazards, he left the kitchen, heard
his master groan, and met him in
the passage. Mr. S. said, “ I am
a dead man ;” and almost instantly
fell and verified his words. On in-
vestigation neither money nor
watch were found upon him, al-
though he was seldom without
money, and had on that day, and
on the preceding, received large
sums. The ruffians, immediately
after firing, left the house, went off
through Ballylaneen; and were
not afterwards heard of. On going
they met some villagers at the door
laughing, and practising the usual
mummeries of All-hallow-eve (31st
Oct.) They joined in the laugh;
and appeared anxious to outdo
them in noisy merriment.

The following bulletin was ex-
hibited at St. James’s-palace :—

Windsor Castle, Nov. 6.

‘¢ His majesty has continued un-
remittingly under the full influence
of his disorder for many months’
past: he has, since the last report,
had a transient increase of it: but!
this has again subsided into: its
former state. His majesty’s bodily
health shows no appearance of
decay, and his spirits are generally
in a comfortable state.”

9;. Between three and four
o'clock‘ in. the morning, Brighton
was visited'by a’ storm of wind and
rain, accompanied by. very loud
thunder. and vivid! flashes of light-
wing. The latter did considerable
damage in the town and neigh+
bourhood; but. providentially no

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813,

lives were lost. A house situate
in Oxford-place, the property of
Mr. Marshall, was literally torn to
pieces by the electric fluid; and
although Mr. Marshall and his ser-
vant were in the premises, they es-
caped unhurt. <A great part-of the
roof was forced in, the whole of
the ceiling demolished, ihe timbers
of the partitions nearly bent double,
the headposts of the bedstead in
which the servant lay, destroyed,
and the curtains of the bed burnt
to.a cinder; the casement of the
window cast upwards of thirty
yards from the premises, the door
removed to a considerable distance,
and the pavement of the wash-
house thrown up. The same flash
also destroyed a great part of Cop-
peras Gap Mill, about three miles
to the westward of the town, and
a young man of the name of Hag~
gett was severely burnt.

On the 6th inst. died, at An-
dover, where he was a prisoner of
war on parole, Michael Marie Coie,
a French marine officer. The 2nd
battalion of the 5th regiment of
foot happening to be on their
march through the town on the
9th, their commanding’ officer,
Captain Boyle, volunteered to
attend at his funeral. The pro-
cession. commenced with a select

body of the military, accompanied.

by their band playing the dead
march in . Saul,
corpse, which was followed by the
whole of the French officers’ there
on parole, as chief mourners, at-
tended by the remaining part’ of
the battalion, closing with their
officers: The attention paid to the
remains'of this gentleman appear-
ed to: be: most’ gratefully felt by
the: French officers. Da
12. The miserable wretch; Wil-

preceding the .

~

‘and expired.

CHRONICLE. > 95

liam Glover, who was lately com-
mitted to Monmouth-gaol, for the
shocking murder of his father and
mother, destroyed himself in that
prison. He was confined during
the day in a room with two other
prisoners, to whom the turnkey,
as usual, delivered their portion of
bread and cheese for breakfast, and
gave to one of them, as usual, a
knife to divide it, which was
to be returned after breakfast.
This man cut and gave Glover
his portion, and then sat down
on a bench before the fire
to toast his cheese, placing the
knife under him, which he sat
upon. Glover, seeing the knife,
pushed the man forward upon the
fire, snatched it up, and with a
violent stroke cut his own throat.
The other prisoner immediately
seized the hand which held the

- knife, when he raised the other to

his neck, and tearing the wound
with great violence, became most
dreadfully agitated, and shortly
after sunk from the loss of blood,
The Gloucester
Journal, from whence the above
is extracted, adds, that horrible as
the latter deeds of this wretch were,
he had, within the last twelve-
months, given his parents 100/.
the whole earnings of his life, to
set them up in a small pottery:
his master, also, it is said, gave a
good character of him: whether,
therefore, he was afflicted with oc-
casional lunacy, or the victim of
violent gusts of passion, cannot
now be ascertained.

19. In the forenoon, John Gib-
son, a nailor, in Hawick, was
brought to Jedburgh, in custody of
a sheriff’s-officer, accused of mur-
dering his wife. Early in the
morning of the above day, a per-
son who lodges in the same house

where Gibson and his family lived,
was awakened by an unusual noise ;
upon which he jumped out of bed,
and went into Gibson’s room, the
door of which was open, to learn
the cause. He found Gibson
standing on the floor, in his shirt,
and observed, by the light of a
lamp which was burning on the
table, the shocking spectacle of his
wife, lying, apparently lifeless, in
front of the bed, with her throat
cut, and the floor covered with her
blood. It was found, on examina-
tion, that the arteries and veins on
one side of her neck were com-
pletely cut through, by which she
had quickly bled to death. - The
unhappy woman had several chil-
dren by her husband, and it is not
known that they ever lived together
on ill terms. He did not deny his
guilt to those who secured him,
nor did he attempt to resist; and
it seems he was led to commit the
atrocious act by the effects of jea-
lousy, which he had of late har-
boured against the deceased.

25. His serene highness the
prince of Orange embarked from
Deal for Holland, on board his
majesty’s ship Warrior, of 74 guns,
commanded by captain lord vis-
count Torrington. His serene
highness was accompanied by the
earl of Clancarty, and followed by
the respective suites of his serene
highness and that nobleman.

On his arrival at Deal, his serene
highness was received by a guard
of honour, and waited upon by
vice-admiral Foley, commander
in chief, and the’ captains of his
majesty's navy; thenat Deal. The
vice-admiral’s barge, with an Orange
flag flying, conveyed his serene
highness to the Warrior; and on
his embarking in the’ barge, the
flag-ship of the commander-in

96

chief fired a salute of twenty-one
guns. On his serene highness’s
going on board the Warrior, the
Orange-flag was hoistedat the main-
top-mast-head, and immediately
saluted with twenty-one guns by
each of his majesty’s ships, and by
those of his majesty the emperor of
Russia then lying in the Downs.

29. Returns of all the Dutch pri-
soners of war in this country have
been ordered to be made out, pre-
paratory to their being sent home
to assist their countrymen in main-
taining their newly-acquired inde-
pendence. Their number, it is
said, exceeds 10,000.

30. Prince Poniatowski.—Co-
_donels Kieki, adjutant of the late
prince Poniatowski, and Herakow-
ski, adjutant of the general of
Division Krasinski, who arrived at
Warsaw on the 8th of November,
have given the following particulars
respecting the death of the prince :
—On the 19th of October, when
the French army was retreating,
the emperor assigned part of the
suburbs of Leipsic, next to the
Borna road, to prince Poniatowski.
This post he was to defend with a
body of not more than 2,000 Polish
infantry. Perceiving that the
French columns on his left flank
were hastily retreating before a
superior force, and that there was
no possibility of getting across the
bridge, incessantly crowded as it
was with artillery and carriages, he
drew his sabre, and turning to the
officers immediately about him—
“Gentlemen,” said he, “ ’tis
better to fall with honour,” and at
the head of a few Polish cuirassiers,
and the officers attending him, he
fell furiously upon the advancing
columns. He had been wounded
both on the 14th and 16th; on
this occasion he receiyed a musket

ANNUAL. REGISTER, 1813.

ball in his left arm. With the
words above-mentioned, he sprung
forward, but found the suburbs
already filled with allied troops,
who hastened up to make him
prisoner. He cut his way through
them, however, was again. wounded
through his cross, threw himself
into the Pleisse, and with the assist-
ance of the surrounding officers,
reached the oppositeshore in safety.
The horse which he rode was left
behind in this river, and the prince,
greatly exhausted, mounted another
which was brought him. He then
proceeded to the river Elster, : but
it was already lined with Prussian
and Saxon riflemen; and seeing
them advancing upon him on all
sides, he plunged into the river and
sunk, together with his — horse.
Several officers who precipitated
themselves in the water after the
prince, were likewise drowned,
and others taken prisoners on the
bank or in the river. The prince
was nephew to Stanislaus Augus-
tus, the last king of Poland.

His funeral obsequies were per-
formed on the 19th of November,
in the church of the Holy Cross
at Warsaw, in the presence of the
most distinguished Russian and
Polish families in that city.

A fatal occurrence took place
about one o’clock, in the counting-
house of Messrs. Haigh and Son,
Manchester warehousemen, Alder-
manbury. It appears that about
twelve months, ago, a nephew,
who was also his clerk, showed
symptoms of mental derangement,
and gradually becoming worse, his
uncle at length was obliged to send
him to St. Luke’s, from whence he
on Monday night contrived to
make his escape, and. at eight yes-
terday morning made his appear-
ance at the counting-house, in

a

CHRONICLE 97

Aldermanbury. He was then in-
formed that Mr. Haigh was from
home, upon which he went away,
and called again about eleven,
when Mr. Haigh instantly. dis-
patched a messenger to St. Luke’s.
Two persons from thence soon
after attended, but the young man
having by this time become very
outrageous, they declined taking
hold of him without further assist-
ance. Mr. Presto, the constable
of the night for the ward of Crip-

plegate Within, was sent for, and-

on his arrival the unhappy maniac

‘mounted upon a small desk or

upper counting-house which stands
on the floor of the warehouse, and
swore he would not be taken.
Mr. Presto, more daring, or less
prudent, than the keepers of St.
Luke’s, rushed up the two steps
that led to the place where the
lunatic had placed himself, and re-
ceived the contents of a pistol in
his head. The ball entered by the
temple, and the unfortunate man
died in less thantwo minutes. On
the lunatic being seized, another
loaded pistol was found in his
pocket, besides a quantity of pow-
der, nine bullets, and a bullet
mould. He was instantly taken
back to St. Luke’s. On this cir-
cumstance being mentioned to the
alderman of the ward (Wood), he
considered it improper to suffer a
man who had committed murder
in the city of London, whether

_ Sane or insane, to be sent out of it

until the affair was investigated ;
but the alderman having no power

to demand his person from the

keeper of the hospital, he wrote a
Hote requesting that the lunatic
wag be brought back to the city;
with this the keeper of St. Luke’s

complied, and last, night he was
ot. LV

committed to the Compter by Mr.

‘Alderman Wood, for further ex-

amination.

This unfortunate person was
afterwards tried at the Old Bailey,
and was acquitted on the ground
of insanity.

The Thais, Captain Schobell lately
arrived at Portsmouth, sailed from
Sierra Leone on the 4th of August,
and from Acra, on the Leeward
coast, on the 3rd_ of September.
Prior to her quitting the coast, the
Favourite and Albicore had arrived.
The Thais was eighteen months on
the coast. Though, unfortunately
for the cause of humanity, and the
improvement of Africa, the.slave-
trade is still carried on extensively
under the Portuguese and Spanish
flags (the continuance of which
will materially depend upon cases
of appeal, which are forthcoming
for decision in the High Court of
Admiralty), yet we have the satis-
faction to learn, that in Junelast the
Thais destroyed the last remaining
factory for this traffic (at Masure-
do), supported by British subjects.
The proprietors of this establish-
ment, John Bostock and Thomas
M‘Quin, were brought home in
the Thais, sentenced, under the
late Slave-trade Felony Act, to be
transported for fourteen years. The
Thais landed forty of her. crew,
commanded by Lieut. Wilkins, to
accomplish this act of humanity.
The factors resisted, killed one
man, and another was drowned
when advancing to the assault.
There were about 230 slaves in the
factory, who were released. The
Thais captured several vessels on
the coast with slaves on board;
they were under Portuguese and
Spanish flags. One of the vessels
presented another instance of the

H

98

horrors of this trade; she was a
smack of 183 tons burthen, bound
to the Brazils, with 375 slaves on
board; and, it appeared, when the
Thais took possession, that three
of them had died from actual suf-
focation.

DECEMBER.

3. The Prince Regent gave a
most splendid dinner to the gen-
tlemen of the deputation sent by
the Emperor of Russia to convey
the orders of Russian knighthood
to his Royal Highness.

The members of the deputation

_ were met at the Great Hall by the
yeomen of the guard, the pages,
and livery servants, and from
thence conducted to the state
rooms, where they were received
by the Prince Regent, surrounded
by his royal brothers, the dukes of
York, Clarence, Kent, and Cam-
bridge, and the principal officers of
state. They sat down to dinner at
seven o’clock ; and among the dis-
tinguished foreigners present, were
the Count and Countess of Lieven,
Count Woronzow, Count Orloff,
Genera! Balascheff, Prince Sapieha,
Baronand Baroness Nicolay, Count
Potocki, Marquis de la Maison-
fort, General Sablukoff, Mr. Sass,
Mr. Paggenpohl, &c. There were
also present, Lord and Lady Liver-
pool, Lord and Lady Castlereagh,
the Marquis of Hertford, Lord
Melbourne, Earl of Harrington,
Lord St. Helen’s, Sir William Kep-
pel, &c.

The dinner consisted of three
courses, served up with the most
sumptuous magnificence. The
table was of an oval form; of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

dimensions of sixteen feet by 37.
The Prince’s gold and two silver
services of plate were displayed on
the occasion. In the centre of the
table was a superb temple, in the
middle of a circular plateau, suit-
able to the form of the table; it
was decorated with basso relievos,
surmounted by Genii, supporting
laurel leaves, emblematical of vic-
tory; and in the border were por-
traits of the King, Queen, and
Prince Regent, patronising the’
arts. In addition to the Liverpool
service of glass, a new service was
exhibited on the occasion.

5. The following Bulletin was
exhibited at St. James’s Palace :—

“¢ Windsor Castle, Dec. 4.

“ The king’s disorder continues
undiminished: but his Majesty’s
bodily health is good, and he has
passed the last month in tranquil-
lity and comfort.’’

6. Atthe Manor-coutt, at Wake-
field, a trial took place which con-
tributed much to elucidate the
cause of the great failure in the
crop of onions in that neighbour-
hood. A dealer in onion-seed had
stocked the whole country with
seed imported from Holland, and
stated to be of a superior quality,
but which had been sea-dipped,
and consequently rendered not
worth a farthing. The payment
of a balance due for some of this
infamous trash was resisted, and
after a trial which lasted some
hours, and in which many respect-
able witnesses gave evidence to
the worthlessness of this seed, the
plaintiff was cast with costs, to the
satisfaction of a numerous court,
and particularly of the gardeners,
of whom numbers were present.
It appeared on this trial that mosttof
the growers of onions in the whole

CHRONICLE 99

district from Selby to Holmforth
had been duped.

7. During the night a murder
was committed in the house of the
Misses Gompertz, under the fol-
lowing circumstances :—It appears
that three ladies of that name re-
side nearly opposite to the princi-
pal entrance to Vauxhall-gardens ;
that their household consisted of
three female servants and a foot-
man; and a gentleman, their
cousin, also resided in the house.
The man servant's: usual practice
was, every night, to fire off a
musket at eleven o'clock, and to
reluad it, He slept in the kitchen,
where this musket was always
kept. At about four o’clock on
Tuesday: morning, one of the
Misses Gompertz heard the report
of a gun, and instantly rung the
bell'which communicated to the
kitchen, but received no answer.
Qn this: she awoke her cousin and
sisters,. and’ the female servants,
and they went down stairs, and
found the kitchen-door fast: they
knocked, But receiving no answer,
they at\length broke it open, and
found the man servantlying dead by
the window. On furtherinspection,
it appeared that the house hadbeen
attempted-by robbers, who had, by
great force with an iron crow,
pulled: down the window-shutters,
andiafterwards taken out a pane of
glass; which lay on the: ground un-
broken. It:is supposed they were
at this'time heard by the footman,

who: in: opposing their entrance

was fired upon, andikilled on the
spots; the musket. was taken away
by the robbers, but found the next
morning in a field adjoining the
house. It was in a foul state, as
if-recently fired; but we under-
stand one: of the female servants

says, that the deceased was not
able to load it the preceding night
for want of powder, which he did
not discover until after he had dis-
charged it as usual. The man-
servant’s livery coat was also found
on the outside the house next ~
morning.

11. This evening a boat belong-
ing to the Mutine brig, came
ashore at Dover, with the pilot:
The vessel being under orders for
Portsmouth, to be paid, several of
the officers and people, who had
been left ashore at Deal, came
round by land for the purpose of
joining her, and, taking advantage:
of the boat being ashore, the
whole of them (13 in number) left
Dover harbour to proceed to the
brig; but, whether from the dark-
ness of the night, or some other
cause, the boat did not reach the
vessel, but was driven on the rocks
at Cop Point, Folkstone, and, it is
reported; that the purser, surgeon,
and seven seamen, were drowned ;
two lieutenants and five seamen
saved themselves by clinging to the
rocks.

14, On Saturday morning, about
one o'clock, a. dreadful fire broke
out on the premises of Messrs.
Jones: and. Co. timber-merchants,
King-street, Southwark, which
raged with the greatest: fury, and,
owing to: the wind blowing strong
from the north-east, and there
being a very scanty supply of water,,
it. spread with rapidity, threaten-
ing destruction; for sometime, to-
nearly the; whole. neighbourhood.
The principal. part. of the stock of
Messrs. Jones and. Co. was con-
sumeds A varnish manufactory
also fell a prey to the flames, and
fourteen adjoining, houses, built of
lath and: plaster, were totally de-

H2

100

stroyed, besides a number of others
materially damaged. The distress
occasioned by this accident is very
great, as a number of the inhabi-
tants have lost nearly the whole of
their property. No lives were
lost, but one man was dreadfully
hurt.

15. A furious multitude, armed
with pikes, guns, and other wea-
pons, assembled near Crossmolina,
to rescue cattle impounded for
rent. It appears they also came
determined to murder a person
named Mackey, a yeoman, to
whose care and keeping the cattle
were intrusted. After having fired
some shots through the house, he
rushed out, and firing through the
gang without ball, hoped they
would disperse; but perceiving
them endeavouring to’ surround
him, he loaded with ball, and again
levelled, when two of the party
fell, mortally wounded. This had
the effect of terrifying the rest, who
made off in’ different directions.
Apprehending no further danger,
Mackey, in returning to his dwell-
ing, was encountered by one of
them, who struck him on the head
with a French musket; with him
he grappled, giving him two or
three stabs with a bayonet before
he got disengaged; he, however,
succeeded in forcing the musket
from him, which he brought safe
to Crossmolina.—Mayo Constitu-
tion.

20. Loss of the Tweed sloop of
war, Capt. Mather —The Tweed
sailed from Portsmouth at the
latter end of September, with a
few’ vessels for Newfoundland ;
and after a most boisterous and un-
pleasant passage, arrived upon the
coast on the 5th of November, but
amidst very thick fogs, which pre-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

vailed for several days, and pre=_
vented the most accurate observer
from ascertaining the precise situa-
tion of the ship. At six o’clock in
the morning, while it was supposed
they were yet ata distance from ,
Jand, she struck on a rock in

Shoal-bay. Many of the crew

instantly jumped upon the rock;

but the greater part indulging

hopes that by exertion she might

be got off, remained in her.. These

hopes, however, it soon appeared,

were not to be realised, for the

ship drifted further on, and in

such a situation that threatened to

cut off all chance of escape from

destruction. A cable was, there-

fore, conveyed to the people upon

the rock, and as each man fasten-

ed one end of it round his body,

he was dragged through the water

upon the rock. Many, however,

dreading the danger of this only
remaining alternative, from a fear

of being dashed against the rugged

protuberances of the rock, staid in

the ship until she went to pieces.

Captain Mather was among the

last of the persons saved. Of those

who were thus saved, several died.
of fatigue, or lost their way after-

wards in the woods.

Hanover, Dec. 20. — Yester-
day being the 19th, the long ex-
pected and wished-for duke of
Cambridge arrived here at three
o'clock in the afternoon, accom-
panied by count Munster.. Two
leagues from the town, he was re-
ceived by about 30 peasants on
horseback, and escorted by them
till within a league of the city,
where he was received by the ca-
valry of the Burgher Union, who
had new accoutrements, and és-
corted him to the city. At hisap= |
proach all the bells were rung, and

- huzza:

CHRONICLE.

several discharges of artillery an-
nounced this happy event. A short
distance from the: city gates, the
keys of them were delivered to
him by the magistracy. The Com-
pany of Brewers were likewise a
dittle way before the walls, with a
triumphal car, handsomely deco-
rated; and, at their request, the
duke and count Munster ascended
it, and they were in this manner
drawn, by 30 brewers, through
the town to the palace, with great
rejoicings.

. From the gates, and a long way
into the city, the infantry of the
Burgher Union were drawn up in
two ranks in parade, with their
colours, and saluted his Royal
Highness on passing, accompanied
with loud and reiterated .shouts of
several bands of music
were stationed at different places
on the way tothe palace. He was
there received by upwards of 30
young maidens, by whom he was
crowned with flowers; several
speeches were likewise delivered,
and an ode sung in honour of him.
After which the whole of the
Burgher corps, both cavalry and
infantry, marched by the Duke’s
palace, with colours flying, and
music. In the evening, the whole
city was tastefully illuminated. His
Royal Highness rode through the
city, accompanied by a large train
of followers, and noticed every
thing. |

| 24. An extraordinary instance
of sleep-walking happened on
Christmas-eve in the family of Mr.
Bell, apothecary, at Stamford.
About nine o'clock, Mr. and Mrs.
Bell went to supat a friend’s house,
having previously sent their ser-
vant-girl to bed. Soon after ten,
Miss Bell and her brother, who

10]

were at home sitting up for their
father and mother, heard a tapping
at the front door, and upon asking
who was there, were answered in
a faint voice, “ It is I, Mary is at
the door.” Knowing that she had
been in bed more than an hour,
they at first doubted the fact; but
at length, at her piteous entreaties,
they opened the door, and let in
Mary with nothing on but her
shift. The case upon inquiry and
examination appeared to be, that
she had walked in her sleep from
her own room to her master’s
chamber, where she had thrown
up a sash window, and let herself
down ten feet into the street. She
had then walked some distance up
the street to a conduit, and taken
hold of the pump-handle, the cold-
ness of which awaked her. She
received no other harm from her
descent than a sprained ancle, but
was ill for some time after from
fright and cold. sha

«< Ere we had ceased to announce
(says the Newcastle paper) the re-
ceipt of subscriptions for the relief
of the sufferers by the dreadful ac-
cident which took ~place at. the
Felling colliery, about eighteen
months ago, the melancholy task
has again devolved upon us, of re-
cording another disaster, almost
equally calamitous. Last Friday
morning, about two o'clock, .the
foul air in the same colliery, by
some means, took fire, causing
destruction to nearly every living
creature within the range of its ex-
plosion. Nine men, thirteen boys,
and twelve horses, fell victims to
the fury of the blast, and eight
niore pitmen were severely scorch-
ed, though likely to recover. By
this heart-rending occurrence, eight
widows and eighteen fatherless

102

children are become the deserving
objects of public benevolence.

« On Friday last, at Jarrow col-
liery, a large stone fell on two pit-
men while at work, and crushed
them to death; both left families.
A similar accident happened on
Tuesday, in a pit belonging to Mr.
Burdon, of Hartford. A man
named Nicholson, upon whom a
large stone fell while ascending
the pit, had his head literally cleft
in two, and died instantly ; while
another, in the'same loop, had his
thigh dreadfully lacerated, but,
notwithstanding, kept his hold both
of the rope and the dead man till
they reached the top. Two men
at the bottom of the pit were also
much injured.”

This day at twelve o’clock, being
the time appointed for the private
confirmation of her royal high-
ness the Princess Charlotte, agree-
ably to the forms of the Church of
England, her Majesty, the Prince
Regent, and the whole of the royal
family at Windsor, attended at the
appointed time, in the private
chapel, when the ceremony was
performed by the archbishop of
Canterbury, assisted by the arch-
bishop of York, the bishop of Sa-
lisbury, the dean of Windsor, &c.

26. A German jeu d’esprit, after
advertising a reward for the capture
of Jerome Buonaparte, gives the
following description of the fugi-
tive ;—‘* Jerome, aged 29 years,
of low stature, an awkward figure,
diseased and debilitatedbyexcesses,
sallow complexion, blear and hol-
low-eyed, downcast look, middle-
sized nose, and pointed prominent
chin, and particularly remarkable
for the harshness of his voice, and
indistinectness of his speech. At
the time of his absconding he wore
a white coat with blue collar and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

cufts, and epaulets of false gold,
a short white waistcoat, and) buck-
skin breeches; large old cocked
hat, and newly-galoshed boots with
sherry-yellow-tassels.”

27. Mission of Viscount Castle-
reagh.—His|lordship’s departure for
the continent took place this day.
At the cabinet council held on
Sunday, his full powers and in-
structions were finally agreed upon,
and afterwards submitted to the
Prince Regent. The noble lord
waited upon the Prince this morn
ing, and took leave of his Royal
Highness. He was also busily en-
gaged in the course of ‘the day
with the earl of Liverpool, earl
Bathurst, and Mr. Hamilton, un-
der secretary for the foreign de-
partment. The arrangements ne-
cessary to be made were'so nume-
rous, that the parties were not in
readiness for departure * till half-
past seven o’clock. It was then
announced, that the noble Jord
would be accompanied by lady
Castlereagh ; lady Emma Mount
Edgecumb, as a companion‘to her
ladyship ; Mrs. Robinson; Mr. F.
Robinson, and Mr. Planta, of ‘the
foreign office, as secretaries ; ‘Mr.
Ward, a young gentleman, a re-
lative of lord Castlereagh; Mr.
Richmond, a ‘special messenger ;
Messrs. Ruff and Williams, King’s
messengers, and Krouse, messen-
gerto Mr. Planta. Four carriages
were in attendance at the door of
his lordship’s house, in King-street,
St. James's, to receive thespersons
attached to this distinguished mis-
sion: there being, besides, a large
establishment of servants. Lord
and lady Castlereagh having taken
a very affectionate leave of their
private friends, the different parties
left the house, and entered the
carriages. A large concourse of

CHRONICLE.

_ people were collected on the oc-
casion, and expressed loud demon-
strations of joy.

John Allen, formerly a seaman,
and lately employed at a signal
post near the Land’s End, Corn-
wall, was, on Sunday se’nnight

‘last, found murdered in a field,
near the road leading to the Land's
End, from Penzance. The body
was first discovered by two ser-
vants belonging to lord De Dun-
stanville, and Rose Price, esq. who
instantly returned to Kenegie, (the
seat of the latter gentleman) to
give information of the circum-
stance, when lord De Dunstanville
and Mr. Price accompanied them
in quest.of the body. The deceased
was lying near a hedge: and a
great quantity of blood was observ-
able in the field, from the entrance
from the road to the spot where
the body was found. It appears,
that the unfortunate man had, on
the preceding Wednesday, formed
a hasty acquaintance with a man
whom he met in a public-house, a
recruit belonging to a party of the
artillery, now at Penzance. Allen
remained in that town, in the
greatest intimacy with his new ac-
quaintance, till late on Saturday
night, when he left it to return to
his station, and was accompanied
by the recruit. On the latter being
apprehended on suspicion of the
murder, a purse aud handkerchief,
belonging to the deceased, were
found upon him, and of which he
could give no account.. Several
other circumstances, highly unfa-
vourable to the prisoner, having
also been disclosed during the sit-
ting of the coroner’s jury, they
brought in a verdict of wilful
murder against him, and he has
Since been committed to Bodmin

108

gaol. He has not denied being ac-
cessary to the murder, but says that
he will criminate several more. He
is an Irishman, and has but lately
come to this country.

3]. A short time since, as some
Jabourers were grubbing up a hedge
that divided a corn-field, near
Bletchingly, in Surrey, the pro-
perty of Perkins, esq. they
dug down to a pile of brick-work,
within a foot or two of the surface,
the regularity of which, after they
had destroyed a small portion of it,
attracted their attention, and led
them to communicate the circum»
stance to their employer, whv
ordered the men to pursue it even-
to its foundation ; this they did ac-
cordingly, and ‘having extepded
their labour to the depth of about
six feet, exposed to view the
ancient remains of a Roman bath,
of an oblong form, with two cir-
cular ends, and in size about 14 by
20 feet; but its pavement having
been destroyed, it has none of those
beauties which distinguish the
baths that are now exhibited at
Bignor; Mr. Perkins has, neverthe-
less, carefully preserved it, and is
prosecuting his research,in expecta-
tion of making similar discoveries.
The arch through which the water
was conveyed into the bath, from
a neighbouring stream, is quite
perfect. Fragments of richly or-
namented Roman tiles, of which it
is now supposed the pavement was
formed, have been, and still are,
frequently thrown up bythe plough
in the above field.

The density of the atmosphere
during the day, and the heavy fog
at night, which prevailed for the
whole of the last week in London,
and many miles round, has been
very remarkable, and has occa-

104

sioned several accidents. On Mon-
day night, the mails, and other
coaches, were delayed unusually
long. The Glasgow coach, which
should reach Stamford by eight,
did not arrive on Tuesday, until
two in the afternoon, and the York
and Edinburgh not until four.
Many of the coaches were over-
turned ; the York mail twice, near
Ware, notwithstanding the guard
and passengers walked to keep it
in the road. The Maidenhead
coach, on its return from town the
same evening, missed the road, and
was overturned. Lord Hawarden
was among the passengers, and re-
ceived an injury by the accident.
A girl named Griffiths, daughter
of a publican in Deptford, on her
return to London, missed the rising

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

path leading to the bridge over the
Surrey canal, and fell into the
canal and was drowned. On Tues-
day night, a watchman in the
parish of Marylebone fell down
an area, while crying the hour,
and was found the next morning
with his neck broken; and on
Thursday night a serjeant belong-
ing to the West Kent Militia, gar-
risoned in the Tower, fell into the
river from the wharf, and was
drowned. There has been no in-
stance of such a fog as this week
pervaded the metropolis, extending
many miles round, since the earth-
quake at Lisbon, in November
1755. On Saturday afternoon the
obscurity was greater than it had
been at all during the day-time,
since its commencement.

BIRTHS.

CHRONICLE.

BIRTHS.

January.

Lacy Mordaunt, a daughter.

The lady of sir G. Bowyer, bart.
a son.

The wife of W. Dickinson, esq.
M. P. a son.

The wife of major-gen. Graham,
a son.

Madame Lucien Buonaparte, a
son.

The hon. Mrs. Vaughan, a
daughter.

The wife of Charles Forbes,
esq. M. P. a son.

The right hon. lady Caroline
Anne Macdonald, a daughter.

Lady Cloncurry, a daughter.

The marchioness of Bath, a son.

The wife of the hon. E. I.
Turnour, a son.

The wife of the hon. Archibald
Macdonald, a son.

The lady of baron de Nicolay, a
daughter.

Marchioness of Queensberry, a
daughter.

Countess of Chichester, a daugh-
ter.

Countess Grey, a son.

February.

The right hon.
Murray, a daughter.
Lady Mary Long, a daughter.

Right hon. lady Augusta Cot-
ton, a daughter.
The right hon. Lady Isabella
Anne Brydges, a daughter.
Viscountess Pollington, a daugh-
ter.
The wife of T. P. Courtenay,
7 M. P. a son.
‘The wife of W. E. Tomline,
esq. M. P. a son.

lady Sarah

105

Countess of Pembroke, a daugh-
ter.

March.

Hon. Mrs. Blackwood, a daugh-
ter.

Countess of Northesk, a son.

Lady Charlotte Gould, a daugh-
ter.

April.

The lady of sir W. Blackett,
bart. a son.

Lady Walpole, a:son.

Lady Catharine Forrester, a
son.

The wife of Thomas Trench
Berney, esq. sheriff of Norfolk, a
son and heir.

The wife of major-gen. Rey-
nolds, a son.

The hon. Mrs. St. John, a
daughter.

‘The lady of sir J. Wyldbore
Smith, bart. a son.

The countess of Shaftesbury, a
son.

The wife of the hon. D. M.
Erskine, a daughter.

The lady of sir Richard Corbett,
bart. a son and heir.

The lady of vice-admiral sir
R. Strachan, a son and heir.

May.
The wife of John Smith, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

Lady Louvaine, a daughter.

The lady of the knight of Glin,
a son and heir.

Lady Isabella Blatchford, a
daughter.

The lady of sir J. Burke, a son
and heir.

The wife of colonel Hughes,
M. P. a son.

106

The countess of Moray, a
daughter.

The wife of W. R. Cartwright,
esq. M. P. a daughter.

June.

The lady of the hon. and rev.
Hugh Percy, a son.

The lady of sir Henry Rivers, a
daughter.

Countess of Enniskillen, a son.

The lady of sir Matthew Blakis-
ton, a daughter.

Right hon.
daughter.

Lady Owen, a daughter.

Lady Caroline Capel, a son.

lady Forbes, a

July.

The right hon. lady Anne
Wardlow, a-son.

The lady of the hon. J. Thorn-
ton Leslie Melville, a daughter.

Lady Eyre, a daughter.

Lady St.John, a.son.

The wife of the hon. Edward
Harbord, a,son\and,heir.

The wife of the-hon. capt. Gar-
dener, a daughter.

The lady of .sir, Oswald Mosely,
a daughter.

The hon. Mrs, Wellington, a
son and heir.

Lady Harriet Bagot, a son.

Viscountess Hamilton, a son.

Lady Charlotte Hood, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Robert »Wigram,
esq. \M.,P.,a,son,and, heir.

The wife of the hon. T.. Plumer,
vice-chancellor, a.son.

The hon. Mrs. Brooks,.a daugh-
ter.

August.

Viscount Fitzharris, a,son.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

Hon. Mrs. Codrington, a son.

Hon. Mrs. Vanneck, a son and
heir.

The lady of Sir Robert Graham,
bart. a son and heir.

The duchess of Rutland, a son
and heir.

Hon. Mrs. Waldegrave, a daugh-
ter.

Lady Arthur Somerset, a son.

Vicountess Glentworth, a son.

The lady of the hon. Alex-
Murray, Nassau, New Providence,
a son.

September.

Viscountess Grimstone, a son.

Lady Mary Deerhurst, a,son.

The lady of sir Arscott Curry
Molesworth, bart. a son and
daughter.

The wife of the -hon. John

Bridgeman Simpson, a son.
Viscountess Mountjoy, a.son.
Right hon. lady Brownlow, a

son,

The wife of Henry C. Compton,

esq. of Manor-house, Lyndhurst, a

son and heir.

October.
The Duchess of Bedford, a

son.

Mrs. Tylney Long Pole Welles-
ley, a son.and heir.

The wife of E. J. Lyttleton,
esq. a daughter.

The Jady of sir James Lake,
bart..a daughter.

The lady of sir Howard Doug-
las,, bart.,a son.

The wife of Thomas Whitmore,
esq. M..P. a son. .

Lady Milton, a daughter.

CHRONICLE.

November.

The wife of the hon. col. Dil-
lon, a son.

Lady Harriot Drummond, a
daughter.

The wife of lieut.-gen. Cham-
pagne, a son. ;

The wife of R. Williams, esq.
M.-P. a daughter.

The wife of captain Vise, M. P.
a/son.

The lady of sir T. Baring, M. P.
a daughter.

The wife of W.'D. Lowndes,
esq. M. P.a son.

The wife of major-gen. Moly-
neux, @ son.

Lady Frances Ley, a daughter.

Viscountess Bernard, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of J. Alexander, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

The lady of sir T. Lighton, a
_ son and heir.

The Countess of Rosse, a daugh-
ter.

The hon. Mrs. Leighton, a
daughter.

The wife of the hon. H. Butler,
a daughter.

The wife of col. G. ‘Grant,
M. P. a daughter.

Lady Levinge, a son.

Lady E. M‘Chintock, a daugh-
ter.

December.

‘Duchess of Newcastle, twin
sons.

Viscountess Hawarden, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Matthew White,
esq. M. P. a'son.

iscoyntess Jocelyn, a daugh-
ter.

107

The wife of Alderman Atkins,
M. P. a daughter. -
The lady of sir J. T. Stanley, a

daughter.
Viscountess Powerscourt, a
daughter.
The lady of sir J. Shelley, a
son. " :
MARRIAGES.

January.

P. D. Paunceford Duncombe,
esq. of Brickhill Manor Bucks, to
lady Alicia Lambert, youngest
daughter of the earl of Cavan.

Lord viscount Jocelyn, to the
hon. Maria Stapleton, daughter of
lord le Despenser.

John H: Tremayne, esq. M. P.
to Caroline Matilda, daughter of
sir W. Lemon, bart:

Thomas Gunning, esq. Wood-
bridge, to Charlotte, eldest daugh-
ter of lieut. gen. Fuller.

Rev. T. Whateley, to Isabella
Sophia, second daughter of sir W.
Welles Pepys, bart.

Thomas Welmar, esq: of Poun-
disford-park, Somerset, to Char-
lotte- Margaret, daughter of Gerard
Noel Noel, esq. Rutland:

The son of lord Charleville to
the daughter of John Ellis, esq.
Isle of Wight. —

February.

Viscount Neville, to Miss Mary
Anne Bruce Elcock.

Viscount Powerscourt, to lady
Frances Jocelyn, eldest daughter
of the earl of Roden.

Lieut.-col: ‘Wilks, governor of
St. Helena, to Miss D: Taubman,

of Bath:

108

James Alexander, esq. M. P. to
the hon. Mrs. Bruce:

Lord Blantyre, to Fanny, second
daughter of the hon. John Rod-
ney.

Thomas Somers Cocks, esq. to
Agneta, daughter of the right
hon. R. Pole Carew, Cornwall.

March.

The hon: W: H: Lyttleton,
M. P. to lady Sarah, eldest daugh-
ter of ear] Spencer.

Viscount Gage, to Miss Foley,

eldest daughter of the hon. E..

Foley.

_Edward Ferrers, esq. of Bad-
desley Clinton, county of Warwick,
to lady Harriet-Anne, daughter of
the late marquis Townsend.

Lieut.-colonel. D. Rattray, to
Marian, daughter of lieut.-general
Hamilton of Orbiston.

Paulet St. John Mildmay, esq.
to Maria, daughter of the hon. B.
Bouverie.

Apvil.

- Sir Morris Ximenes, to Mrs.
Cotsford.

The right hon. sir W. Scott, to
the marchioness of Sligo.

A. Pell, serjeant-at-law, to the
hon. Margaret Letitia Matilda,
third daughter of the late lord
St. John Bletsoe.

May.

The hon. and rev. H. D. Ers-
kine, to lady Harriet Dawson.

Right hon. lord James Towns-
hend, to Elizabeth, daughter of
P. Wallis, esq.

W. F. Linsingen (only son of

ANNUAL, REGISTER, 1813.

lieut.-gen. baron Linsingen) to
the daughter of E. Studd, esq.

Henry de Humboldt (only son of
baron von Humboldt) to Char-
lotte, daughter of J. Carter, esq. |

Rear-admiral sir J. Sidney Yorke,
to the marchioness of Clanricarde.

C. Crickett, esq. M.P. to the
daughter of C. H.. Kortwright,
esq-

June.

Right hon. W. Dundas, to Miss
Stuart Wortley, daughter of the
hon. Stuart Wortley Mackenzie.

Sir L. Worsley Holmes, bart.
M. P. to Anne, daughter of J. Del-
garno, esq.

Sir Thomas Stepney, bart. to
Mrs. Russel Manners.

The earl of Delaware, to lady
Eliz. Sackville, youngest daughter
of the late duke of Dorset.

Lord Frederick Beauclerk, to
Charlotte, daughter of viscount
Dillon.

Gerald Fitzgerald, esq. to Ca-
tharine, daughter of the late right
hon. sir Lucius.O’Brien, bart.

Lord W. G. Henry Somerset, to
Elizabeth,eldest daughter of major-
general Molyneux.

Sir Lucas Pepys, bart. to Miss
Askew.

July:

Sir David H. Blair, bart. to the
second daughter of E, H. Macken- -
zie, esq.

- Hart. Davis, esq:\M. P. to Char-
lotte, daughter of the late general
Dundas.

Sir Charles Colville, to Miss
Bonel.°

James Dundas, esq. to the hon.
Mary Tufton, daughter of the late
viscount Duncan. \¢ y

the hon.

CHRONICLE.

* The earl of Darlington, to Miss
Eliz. Russel, of Newton-house,
county of York.

Francis Forester, esq. to lady
Louisa Vane, eldest daughter of
the earl of Darlington.

' The hon. F. C. Annesley, to
Mary, daughter of W. Radcliffe,
$

esq.
August.

The hon. Edw. Stourton, to
Maria, only daughter of James
Lane Fox, esq. ’

Right. hon. James Hay, to the
daughter of J. Forbes, esq.

Sir Charles Knightly, bart. to
the daughter of the late Felton
Hervey, esq.

Sir William Hillary, bart. to
Amelia, daughter to the late P.
Tobin, esq.

September.

_ Lord Nugent, to the daughter of
the hon. gen. Paulett.

The hon. R. Quin, to Emily,
‘sister of Sir John Wyldbore Smith,
bart.

_James-Joseph Hope Vere, esq.
to lady Elizabeth Hay, 4th daugh-
ter of the marquis of Tweedale.

Robert William Newman, esq.
M.P. to Mary Jane, daughter of
Richard Denne, esq.

H. W. Williams Wynn, esq. to
Hester Smith,“ sixth
daughter of lord Carrington.

October.

Capt. Clifford, R. N. to Eliza-
beth, second daughter of lord John
Townshend.

_C. Trelawney, esq. only son of
Sir C, Trelawney, bart. to Anne-

109

Fanny, only daughter of lord Bel-
fast.

Rear-admiral lord Henry Pau-
let, to Maria, youngest daughter of
E. Ravenscroft, esq.

November.

Hon. Thomas Eden, to Anne,
only daughter and heiress of John
Horseman, esq.

Edward lord Thurlow, to Mary
Catharine, daughter of James
Bolton, esq.

Rear-admiral Frank Frank, esq.
to the eldest daughter of Wilson
Braddyll, esq.

Lord Berrendale (son of the
earl of Caithness) to the youngest
daughter of the rev. W. Leigh,
late dean of Hereford.

December.

. Hon. Edw. Law, M. P. (eldest
son of lord Ellenborough) to lady
Octavia Stewart, daughter of the
earl of Londonderry.

The marquis of Huntley, tothe
only daughter of A. Brodie, esq.

Sir Orford Gordon, bart. to
Frances, third daughter of major-

en. Browne.

Lord Ruthven, to the daughter

of W. Campbell, esq.

PROMOTIONS.
January.

General Floyd, governor. of
Gravesend and Tilbury.

George Foy, esq. consul at
Stockholm.

Lieutenant-gen. Frederic Mait-
land, -lieutenant-governor of Do-
minica.

110

February.

William A’Court, esq. envoy
extraordinary and minister pleni-
potentiary to the Barbary States.

David Moneypenny, esq. a lord
of session and of justiciary in Scot-
land.

W. Laird, esq. consul at Ma-
laga.

Richard Chandos, marquis of
Buckingham, lord lieutenant of the
county of Buckingham.

Major-general Sir Ch. Shipley,
governor of Grenada. .

Major-general G. W. Ramsey,
governor of St. Croix.

March.

Lord Whitworth, a lord of his
majesty’s bedchamber.
Viscount Lake, ditto.
Sir Richard Goodwin Keats, go-
' vernor and commander-in-chief of
Newfoundland.

April.

Sir Thomas Plumer, vice-chan-
cellor of England.

Francis lord Napier, high com-
missioner to the general.assembly
of the church of Scotland.

Lord viscount Sidmouth, high
steward of Westminster.

Rev. Whittington Landon, D.D.
dean of Exeter.

Rev. Geo. Murray, bishop of
Sodor and Man.

Henry Richmond, esq. a com-
missioner of the Customs.

May.

Archibald Campbell, esq. a lord
of justiciary in Scotland.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

David Cathcart, esq. a lord of
session in Scotland.

_ Sir William Garrow, attorney-
general. :

Robert Dallas, esq. solicitor-ge-
neral.

Richard Richards, esq. chief
justice of Chester.

Viscount Melville, admiral Do-<
mett, sir J. S. Yorke, right hon.
W. Dundas, sir G. Warrender,
J. Osborn, esq. and lord H. Pau-
let, commissioners of the admi-
ralty.

Major-gen. the hon. sir Charles
Stewart, envoy extraordinary and
minister plenipotentiary to the
king of Prussia.

Geo: Jackson, esq. secretary of
legation at the court of Prussia.

Sir T. Plomer, a privy counsellor.

June.

Lord Whitworth, a viscount,
and lord lieutenant of Ireland.

James earl of Fife, lieutenant
and sheriff-principal of the shire of
Banff.

Geo. Ross, esq. one of the com- *
missaries of Edinburgh.

Right hon. T. Maitland, go-
vernor and commander-in-chief of
Malta.

Rev. Robert Fowler, D. D. bi-
shop of Ossory.

Rev. James Saurin, archdeacon
of Dublin.

Rev. — Magee, dean of Cork.

Henry Dampier, esq. a puisne
judge of the court of King’s
Bench.

July.

W. Pearce, esq. chief clerk of
the Admiralty.
Andrew Snape Douglas, esq.

CHRONICLE.

secretary of legation to the court
of Palermo.

Marquis of Wellington, field-
marshal.

Earl of Delaware and lord
Gower, lords of his majesty’s bed-
‘chamber.

August.

The rev. Wm. Howley, D.D.
bishop of London.

‘J. Catherow, esq. Somerset he-
rald.

Rev. Dr. Bourke, bishop of Wa-
tefford.

September.

Earl of Aberdeen, minister ple-
nipotentiary at the court of Vien-
na. Hon. Frederick Lambe, .se-
cretary to the embassy. —

Frederick Wise, esq. consul-
general in Sweden.

Lieut.-gen. earl of Dalhousie,
lieut.-gen. hon. W. Stewart, ma-
jor-gen. G. Murray, major-gen.
hon. E. M. Pakenham, extra-
knights of the Bath.

D. Douglas, esq. a lord of ses-
sion, Scotland.

Sir Rupert George, bart. James
Bowen, ésq. hon. John Douglas,

John Harness, M.D. hon. Court-

_ nay Boyle, and John Forbes, esq.

commissioners of transports.
Admiral sir Thomas Duckworth,
gen. George Hewett, esq. lieut.-
gen. Hildebrand Oakes, esq. lieut.-
gen. Thomas Hislop, esq. Josias
Rowley, esq. R. N. Philip-Bowes-
Vere Broke, esq. R.N. Richard
Puleston of Emral, esq. Joseph
Radcliffe of Milns-bridge-house,
esq. John Beckett of Leeds, esq.
Horace David Cholwell St. Paul,
of Ewart Park, esq. Richard Bo-

111

rough, of Baseldon Park,esq. James
Duff, esq. rev. Samuel Clarke
Jervoise, of Idsworth Park, Na-
thaniel William Wraxall, esq. Geo.
W. Denys, of Stratford Place, esq.
Samuel Young, of Formosa Place,
esq. Frederick Gustavus Fowke,
of Sowerby, esq. made baronets.
Rev. T. Carter, dean of Tuam.

October.

Viscount Melville, rear-admiral
sir J. §. Yorke, right hon. W.
Dundas, rear-adm. G. J. Hope,
sir G. Warrender, John Osborne,
esq. rear-adm. lord Henry Pau-
let, commissioners of the Admi-
ralty.

Nowtember.

Sir Archibald Macdonald, a ba-
ronet.

Right hon. Charles Long, and
right hon. Frederick John Robin-
son, receivers and paymasters-ge-
neral of the forces.

Lieut.-gen. lord Charles Henry
Somerset, governor and comman-
der-in-chief of the Cape of Good
Hope.

Savage Yeames, esq. consul-gen.
at the Russian ports in the Black
Sea.

Robert Southey, esq. poet lau-
reat.

Sir Vicary Gibbs, chief baron of
the Exchequer.

Sir J. Dallas, judge of the Com-
mon Pleas.

Larl of Liverpool, right hon.
N. Vansittart, right hon. W. Fitz-
gerald, B. Paget, and J. Brogden,
esqrs. and viscount Lowther, com-
missioners of the treasury.

Their royal highnesses the dukes

112

of Cumberland and Cambridge,
field-marshals.

December.

John Hunter, esq. consul-gen.
in Spain.

Earl of Clancarty, ambassador
extraordinary and plenipotentiary
to the prince of Orange.

Robert Gordon, esq. secretary
to the embassy.

Major-gen. Barnes, lieut.-gen.
of the Leeward Islands.

G. Warre, esq. consul for’ Bis-
cay and Guipuscoa.

Mr. Serjeant Shepherd, solici-
tor- general.

Rev. Edward Nares, Regius
professor of modern history, Ox-
ford.

Rev. W. Van Mildert, D. D.
Regius professor of Divinity, Ox-
fords; jh!

ADMIRALTY PROMOTIONS.

Admirals of the white, Richard
Rodney Bligh, esq. Alexander
Greeme, esq. to be admirals of the
red.

Admirals of the blue, Arthur
Kemp, esq. sir J. T. Duckworth,
K. B. and sir KR. Calder, esq.
admirals of the white.

Vice-admirals of the red, Ro-
bert M‘Doual, esq. Billy Douglas,
esq. John Wickey, esq. John Fish,
esq. John Knight, esq. Edward
Thornborough, esq. to be admirals
of the blue.

. Vice-admirals of the white,

ANNUAL REGISTER; 1813.

William Dommet, esq. William
Wolseley, esq. John Manley, esq.
George Murray, esq. hon. sir
Alexander Cochrane, K. B. John
Markham, vice-admirals of the
red.

Vice-admirals of the blue, Na-
than Brunton, esq. John Schanck,
esq. hon. Michael de Courcy Phi-
lip D’ Auvergne, prince of Bouil-
Jon, and John Hunter, esq. to be
vice-admirals of the red.

Rear - admirals of the red,
Charles Tyler, esq. Robert Wat-
son, esq. right hon. Alan Gardner,
Manly Dixon, esq. George Losack,
esq. William Mitchell, esq. and
sir Thomas Bertie, to be vice-ad-
mirals of the blue.

Rear-admirals of the white, sir
Charles Hamilton, bart. hon.
Hen. Curzon, Wm, Bligh, esq.
Lawrence W. Halstead, esq. Edw.
Oliver Osborne, esq. sir Harry
Neale, bart. sir Joseph Sydney
Yorke, knt. hon. Arthur Kaye
Legge, to be rear-admirals of the
red.

Captains Philip Wilkinson, esq.
hon. Charles Elphinstone Fleming,
Vinicomb Penrose, esq. Williaca
Hotham, esq. George Hopewell
Stephens, esq. Pulteney Malcolm,
esq. William Nowell, esq. James
Bisset, esq. John Clements, esq.
sir John Gore, knt. John Harvey,
esq. to be rear-admirals of the
blue. ‘ ,
Hon. Hen. Hotham, George
Burnton, esq. sir Josias Rowley,
bart. Edward Codrington, esq.
colonels of marines.

:
:
|
/
/

CHRONICLE,

\13

DEATHS in the Year 1815S.

January.

At Wilna, Dec. 20th, 1812,
George Carpenter, earl of Tyrone.
His lordship served with the Rus-
sian army under admiral Tchitcha-
goff, and was witness to the dread-
ful scenes of the French retreat
from Moscow. Being exposed to
much cold and fatigue in the pur-
suit from the Berezyna to Wilna,
a pulmonic complaint which had
already made considerable progress
was.so much aggravated that he
was carried off in a short time.
He was much esteemed in his mi-
litary capacity, and marshal prince
Kutusoff caused all due honours to
be paid to his remains, and or-
dered a monument to be erected to
his memory in the church of the
reformed religion.

Dec. 30. John Payne, esq. chief

‘clerk of the Navy office, in his 33rd

year, an able, intelligent and un-

corrupt servant of the public.
Lately, Grace countess of Clan-

brassil, widow of the last earl.

( 2a ady of sir Vyell Vyvyan,
als Solomon, esq. a Jew, distin-

guished for his benevolence and

extensive charities: -

Jan. 5.. At Edinburgh, the hon.
Fraser Tytler, lord Woodhouselee,
one of the judges of the Court of
Session, and of the High Court of
Justiciary.

8. The countess of Aylesbury,
oped 60, daughter of the late earl
of Moira. ,

Vou. LV.

9. Major-general Agnew.

20. The hon. Augusta, wife of
Mr. Serjeant Vaughan, and daugh-
ter of the late lord St. John of
Blestoe.

Isaac Schomberg, esq. a com-
missioner of the navy.

Anna Eliza duchess of Chan-
dos, relict of James, the last duke
of Chandos.

21. Smith Child, esq: admiral
of the blue, aged 83.

At Weimar, in advanced age,
Christopher Martin Wieland, avery
celebrated writer, termed the Vol-
taire of Germany, on account of the
quantity and variety of his writ-
ings, and in some measure of their
character, though, with less wit,
he had more learning than that
author. He may be regarded as
at the head of that consteilation of
eminent persons who of late years
have contributed so much to the
literary fame of Germany. After
the battle of Jena, near the scene
of which he resided, Wieland was
protected by a special order of
Napoleon, who afterwards par-
took of a frugal repast at the re-
treat of the philosopher, and is said
to have held a long conversation
with him on the horrors of war,
and on projects for a perpetual
peace — that chimera of well-
meaning speculators.

26. Lady Hellen Stewart, fourth
daughter of the earl of Galloway.

Ann, lady of sir Bouchier Wrey,
aged 54.

Francis Augustus lord Heath-

I

114 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

field, a general and colonel of the
Ist dragoon guards, aged 63.

W. Hussey, M. P. for Salisbury,
aged 87. He had represented that
city in twelve parliaments.

29. In Kensington palace, Ro-
bert viscount Molesworth, in his
84th year.

The countess of Portarlington,
5th daughter of John, third earl
of Bute. ;

In Spain, major-gen. Hulse.

At Carthagena, general Andrew
Ross, aid-de-camp to the king.

In Ireland, the hon. Edw. Ward,
only brother of viscount Bangor.

In Portugal, the hon. Francis
Bernard, third son of the earl of
Bandon.

February.

3. The hon. Caroline Powys,
daughter of the late lord Lilford.

5. Edward Hartopp, esq. of
Dalby-house, Leicestershire, highly
esteemed for his benevolence and
probity.

11. Geo. Grenville Nugent Tem-
ple, marquis of Buckingham, &c.
&c. knight of the garter, lord lieut.
and custos rotul. of the county of
Bucks, high steward of Bucking-
ham and Westminster, one of the
tellers of the Exchequer, &c. His
lordship was born in June 1753,
succeeded to the title of earl Tem-
pie in 1779, and was created mar-
quis of Buckingham in 1784. He
was twice lord lieut. of Ireland.
He married, in 1775, Mary, the
eldest daughter and heiress of Ro-
bert earl Nugent of Ireland, and
has left two sons, Richard earl
Temple, and lord George Gren-
ville Nugent Temple.

12, The hon. Harriet Calthorpe,
daughter of the late Lord Cal-
thorpe.

Sir Alex. Kinloch, bart. of Gil-
merton.

14. Gen. James Ogilvie, col. of
the 32nd infantry, in his ‘73rd year.

The lady of sir John Wentworth,
bart.

16. At Dublin, the hon. lady
Wynne, relict of the right hon.
Owen Wynne of Sligo, aged 88.

17. Thomas Ramsden, esq. Sur-
geon to Christ’s and the Foundling
Hospitals.

21. Lady Mary Bowlby, se-
cond daughter of Geo. Brudenell,
earl of Cardigan, in her 97th
year.

At Petersburgh, W. Bentinck,
esq. vice-admiral of the blue.

22. Richard Ramsbottom, esq.
M. P. for Windsor.

25. James Parkinson, esq. aged
83, late proprietor of the Museum,
formerly sir Ashton Lever’s. He
was brought up to the business of
a law-stationer, and was distin-
guished as an excellent accountant,
anda skilful and upright man of
business. Having gained the mu-
seum above-mentioned as a prize
in the lottery, he long attempted
to part with it at less than half the
estimated value; and at length
took it into his own hands, and
exhibited it in a building erected
for the purpose over Blackfriars’-
bridge. He.also rendered himself
an able naturalist, and greatly
added to its value. Not being ade-
quately encouraged by the public,
he disposed of the greater part of
its contents by auction in’1806.

26. Eliz. baroness St. George,
in her 81st year.

27. The hon. Cosmo Gordon.

In Orange-county, America,
gen. J. Clinton, aged 76, who held
a distinguished command in the
Revolution war. .

CHRONICLE.

March. |

2. The Rt. hon. Thomas Dawson,
viscount Cremorne, in his 88th
year. His lordship was for many
years a representative in the Irish
parliament for the county of Mo-
naghan, and bore an excellent
character in all the relations of
life. He has left no issue.

5. Anne Countess Dowager of
Chichester, relict of the late, and
mother to the present earl of Chi-
chester in her ‘79th year.

Catharine-Eliz. countess of Car-
naryon.

8. The hon. Eliz. Flower, eldest
daughter of Henry Visc. Ashbrook.
~ Lady Boyd, widow of sir J. B.
of Danson, Kent. |

11. J. Garnet, D. D. Dean of
Exeter.

- 12. Mt. Law, relict of Dr.
Law, bishop of Elphin.

13. Edward Long, esq. author
of a History of Jamaica, &c. aged
79.

15. Sir Henry Vavasour, bart.
of Melbourne-hall, aged 71.

_ _ 23. Her RoyalHighness Augusta
duchess’ of Brunswick, relict of
Charles William-Ferdinand, duke

of Brunswick Wolfenbuttle, and

last surviving sister of his Ma-
jesty, in her 76th year. She! mar-
tied in 1764, and had three sons
ind three daughters, one of the

Iter of hom is the present Prin-

cess of Wales.

. ‘Phe Rey. Thomas Robinson,

. A. Vicar of St. Mary’s, Lei-
cester, a much respected clergy-

1 of the evangelical class, and
author of several theological pub-

Day kicints Phipps anuk

)» La ugusta Phipps,daugh-

ter of the eatl of Mulgtave s

115

27. Lady Emma Bennet, third
daughter of the earl of Tanker-
ville. rs

28. At Wimbleton, the Prins
cess of Condé, aged 75.

The lady of sir Edward Hulse,
bart.

30. Elizabeth Duchess Dowager
of Chandos, aged $2. She wasthe
widow of Henry second duke of

. Chandos.

Lady Charlotte Maitland,young-
est daughter of the earl of Lau-
derdale.

April.

2. Andrew Marshal, M. D. aged
71, some years a lecturer on ana-
tomy. in London. He was a na-
tive of Fifeshire, and went through
several vicissitudes in life, being
once a preacher among the sece-
ders, and afterwards in various
situations as a classical teacher.
He travelled with. lord Balgonie,
after which, applying to medical
studies, he was appointed surgeon
to the 81st, or Glasgow regiment.
He finally settled in London, where
he practised first as a surgeon,
and then as a physician. He was
a person of a strong mind and sin-
gular character, and possessed a
considerable share of learning.

7. Near Paris, aged 98, M. Bar-
bou Champour, well known to the
literary world by his elegant edi-
tions of the Latin classics. é

11. The right hon, Lady Hare-
wood.

16. Sir Matthew White Ridley,
bart. aged 67, representative of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne in eight suc-
cessive parliaments.

At Turvey-House, co. Dublin,
Nicholas Barnewall, lord ‘Tri-
bi and count Barnewall,

2

116

in France previous to the revolu-
tion, in his 85th year.

20. Major-general sir Barry
Close. This eminent officer was
forty-two years in the service of
the East India Company ; he went
abroad when very young, but ‘the
commencement of his career was
marked by the same ardent passion
for knowledge, and entire devotion
to his duty,. that distinguished his
riper years. There never perhaps
existed a man who was more wholly
public; and this habit of his mind
was indeed so strong, that he eould
hardly tolerate in others any feel-
ings that had a tendency to. with-
draw them from the performance
of public duties.

In every situation in which ge-
neral Close was placed during his
progress through the service to
which he belonged, he was pointed
to asa model for others to form
themselves upon. He held for many
years the station of adjutant-gene-
ral of the army of Fort St. George,
and acquired in it very high mili-
tary reputation. At the last siege
of Seringapatam, his conduct was
the admiration of all ranks ;—his
established character obtained on
that memorable occasion the en-
tire confidence of the commander-
in-chief (general Harris), and that
confidence gave a scope to his
efforts, which entitled him to a
very distinguished share in all the
glory which attended that brilliant
and important achievement. When
the house of Hyder was over-
thrown, and British justice restor-
ed the imprisoned heir of the an-
cient Rajahs of Mysore to the
throne of his fathers, the governor=
general (marquis Wellesley) ap-
pointed sir Barry Close resident at

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the court of the young prince, and
confided to his care and wisdom
all those arrangements that were
necessary to give full effect to this
politic and important measure.
Where temper, experience, and
judgment were combined with the
most complete knowledge of the
languages, the manners, and the
history of the natives of India,
success in the performance of such
duties must follow of course; and
general Close by his conduct as
resident at Mysore, and in other
high diplomatic stations to which
he was afterwards called, became
as distinguished for the qualities
of a statesman and politician as he
had been before for those of a
soldier.

The character of sir Barry Close
was very marked; his manner
and expression were as mild and
unassuming as his purpose was
firm, and his judgment deeided.
He had a shade of reserve about
him that only gave way to habits
of long and intimate friendship ;
his advice to others was never in-
truded, but it was never refused ;
and when sparingly given, it pro-
ceeded less from caution than a
conviction in his own mind that a
fuller communication of his senti-
ments would have been attended
with no real benefit. The heart of
this able man was as‘warm as his
principles were pure and his head
unclouded. In that country in
which he passed the greatest part
of his life, he was regarded with
feelings of the sincerest affection
by many,—with those of respect
and esteem by all. These feelings
were not confined to his country-
men, for his name was, if possi= |
ble, more beloved and revered by

CHRONICLE

the native than the European sub-
jects of Great Britain in: India.
His death will be felt in that quar-
ter of the globe as a misfortune
to an empire; for the impression
was universal, that his character
was such as must ensure his re-
turning to. them in an elevated
rank, and their regret will be pro-
portionate to the good they had a
right to anticipate from a measure
that would have placed power in
hands so fitted for its exercise.
_ The eminent services of general
Close in India were not rewarded
by any honours: but some time
after his arrival in England he was
promoted to the dignity of a baro-
net, a distinction which he is said
to have chiefly owed to the friend-
ship of the noble earl who presides
at the Board of Control, and who,
‘when governor of Fort St. George,
had the fullest opportunity of see-
ing and estimating his character.
22. Henry, Clifford, esq. bar-
xister of Lincoln’s Inn. He was
the second son of a brother of lord
Clifford, and -possessed great legal
talents. He was especially conver-
sant with the law of elections,
and perfectiy understood the ma-
nagement of them. He was always
a zealous advocate for popular
rights and liberties, and latterly
made himself particularly conspi-
cuous in the O. P. contest. His
adherence to the Roman Catholic
religion in which he was bred, de-
- barred him the highest honours of
his profession, and might perhaps
be the cause of his falling into
those indulgences which shortened
his life.
23. Nicholas Schiavonetti, esq.
_an engraver of great eminence.
_ Samuel Foart Simmons, M. D.

117

aged 64, Physician extraordinary
to the king, F. R. S. and F. S, A.
and member of several foreign
academies. Dr. Simmons was a
native of Sandwich, and received
a considerable part of his educa-
tion abroad, which gave him a fa-
miliar use of the French language,
and introduced him to many fo
reigners of medical and literary
eminence. He studied medicine
at Edinburgh and Leyden, at the
latter of which universities he gra-
duated. He settled in London in
1778, and making himself knowa
by several well-received publica-
tions, was elected physician to the
Westminster General Dispensary,
and rose to considerable practice.
Being at length chosen physician
to St. Luke’s hospital, he thence-
forth chiefly confined himself to
cases of insanity, in which he ac-
quired great reputation, and was
one of those who were called in to
attend upon his Majesty. A de-
clining state of health caused him
to resign his situation in that hos-
pital in 1811, on which occasion
he received the most honourable
marks of approbation from the
governors. Dr. Simmons was a
man ofa mild and liberal charac-
ter, of retired habits, and chiefly
intent upon professional improve-
ment.

25. The right hon. Richard
Fitzpatrick, a general in the army.

‘colonel of the 47th regiment, and

M. P. for Tavistock. He was a
younger brother ‘of the earl of
Ossory ; secretary to the duke of
Portland when lord lieutenant of
Ireland; and secretary at war in
1783 and 1806. He was distin-
guished for his proficience as a
scholar, and his poetical talents,

118

26. In the United States, of a
typhus fever, Dr. Benjamin Rush,
the celebrated American physician.

The Right Rev. Claudius Crigan,
D. D. Bishop of Sodor and Man;
aged 74, He had presided 29 years
over that diocese.

28. At Buntzlai; Prince Kutu-
soff Smolensko, a very distinguish-
ed Russian general.

May.

2. Killed at the battle of Lut-
zen, the Prince of Mecklenburg
Strelitz, nephew to the Queen.

Prince Augustus Ferdinand of
Prussia, in his 83rd year.

William Lord Hotham, admiral
of the Red, aged 77. He is suc-
ceeded in his title and estates by
sir Beaumont Hotham, late a ba-
ron of the exchequer.

11. Samuel Gambier, esq. a
commissioner of the navy.

12. Count de Behague, com-
mander at Martinique of the
French islands at the time of the
revolution, aged 86. ;

13. Sir Peter Warburton, bart.
of Arley, Cheshire, in his 59th
year.

15. Right hon. Isaac Corry,
formerlyfchancellor of the exche-
quer for Ireland.

16. Thehon. Eleanor Elizabeth
Anne De Courcy, third daughter
of Gerard Lord de Courcy, baron
of Kinsale, in her 79th year. -

17. Lieut.-gen. Arthur Wetham,
Lieut.-governor of Portsmouth, and
commander of the forces in the
south-western district.

_ 21. Sir John William Anderson,
bart. aged 78. He was son of a
native of Scotland settled in Dant-
zic, and becoming a merchant in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

London, he passed through the
usual city honours to the mayor-
alty in 1797. He was thrice are-
presentative in parliament of the
city of London.
Lieutenant-gen. Simon Fraser,

‘aged 76.

John Lord Elphinstone, Lord-
lieutenant of Dunbartonshire, and
a Major-general.

22. Sir T. Burke, bart: of Mar-
ble-hill, Galway.

Right Rev. Dr. J. Kearney, bi-
shop of Ossory, in his 72nd year.

24. Christina Teresa, countess
of Findlater and Seafield, in her
59th year. ’ :

31. The right hon. Henrietta
countess of Chesterfield, one of the
ladies in waiting on the Queen,
aged 52. She was sister to the
marquis of Bath.

Major-gen. John Gardiner, of
the East India Company’s service.

Lately, John Leslie, lord Lin-
dores, in his 64th year. He was
the last male heir of the noble fa-
mily of Leslie.

The hon. Mrs. Hall, wife of
T. Hall, esq. Ashill-House, Somer-
Set, and sister of lord Lisle. -

Sir H. P., Packington, bart. of
Westwood Park, Worcestershire.

At Colynin, near Dolgelly, in
her 89th year, Mary Thomas,
who had been bed ridden thirty-
five years, and during the fast
ten years of her life took no
other nourishment than a few
spoonfuls of a weak liquid, and
that but seldom.

At Paris, at a very advanced
age, M. Larcher, the translator of
Herodotus, an eminent man of Iet-
ters.

At Vienna, aged 75, count Zin-
zendorf, a minister in the finances.

CHRONICLE.

June.

2, John Charles Lucena, esq.
agent and consul-general from
the court of Portugal.

' 8, The hon. John de Courcy,
eldest son of lord Kinsale, lately
returned from the army in Spain.

6. Lady Bernard, wife of sir
T. Bernard, bart:

7. The right hon. George Ash-
burnham, viscount St. Asaph, eld-
est son of the earl of Ashburn-

_ 16. Dr. Bellew, Roman Catholic
bishop of Killala.

17. The right hon. Charles
Middleton, baron Barham, ad-
miral of the red, a privy coun-
sellor, many years comptroller of
tle navy, some time first lord of
the admiralty, &c. &c.

18. The right hon. George Ve-
nables, lord Vernon of Kinderton,
in his 78th year.

Sir Charles Pole, bart. whose
name originally was Van Notten,
which he changed on marrying
the daughter of Charles Pole, M.P.
for Liverpool.

Col. Archdale, co: Fermanagh,
Treland, which he had represented
in parliament during 40 years.

20. Sir Laurence Palk, bart. of
Haldon-house, Devon, knight of
the shire for that county in the late
parliament, aged 47.

21. Mary dowager lady Arun-
del of Wardour, aged 70. She
was the daughter of Bened. Con-
quest, esq. of Irnham, Lancashire:

_ 25. Sir Christopher Willoughby,
bart. of Baldon-house, Oxon.

_ $0. The hon. Henrietta Pelham,
wife of the hon, C. A. Pelham,
- eldest son of lord Yarborough.

119

Lately, lady Elizabeth Garnier.

Lady Aynsley, relict of the right
hon. and rev. lord C. Aynsley.

Mr, Patch, an eminent surgeon
of Exeter.

At Paris, Abbé de Lisle, author
of several much admired poems,
original and translated, and at the
head of modern French poets.

July.

1. At Bermuda, lady Beresford,
wife of commodore sir J. Beres-
ford.

2. Granville Sharp, esq. in his
79th year, a person highly distin-
guished for piety, philanthropy,
and love of liberty. He was the
youngest sonof Dr. Thomas Sharp,
archdeacon of Northumberland,
and grandson of Dr. J. Sharp,
archbishop of York. Mr. G. Sharp
was one of the first persons who
set on foot an inquiry into the
African slave-trade, and the legality
of a state of slavery in England ;
on which subject he published a
work in 1769, entitled “« A Repre-
sentationoftheinjusticeand danger-
ous tendency of tolerating slavery,
or of admitting the least claim of
private property in the persons of
men in England,” by which he
established the point of the liberty
of all negro slaves brought to this
country. He was the author of
many other tracts, political and re-
ligious; and though he entertained
some singular opinions on the
latter topic, his worth and benevo-
lent zeal obtained universal re-
spect.

3. The hon. Mrs. Elliot, wife
of the hon. W. Elliot.

Frances-Isabella,. wife of sit
John Geers Cotterell, bart. M. P.

120

7. The hon. Georgiana de Grey,
eldest daughter of lord Walsing-
ham.

8. Lady Campbell, widow of sir
Archibald Campbell.

William Craig, lord Craig, for
twenty-one years one of the Lords
of Session, Scotland.

10. Lady Tapps, widow of sir
Geo. T. Tapps, bart.

11. Lady Charlotte Finch, in her
88th year,at St. James’s-palace. She
was daughter of Thomas, first earl
of Pomfret, and was married in 1746
to the right hon. William Finch,
brother of Daniel, earl of Win-
chelsea and Nottingham. In 1762,
she was nominated governess of
the royal nursery, and ever after
remained attached to the royal
family, by whom she was treated
with singular regard.

14. The dowager lady Heath-
cote, relict of the late sir Gilbert
Heathcote.

20. At Mount-Juliet, Kilkenny,
the right hon. Henry Thomas
Butler, ear] of Carrick, aged 67.

22. The hon. Michael de Courcy,
capt. R. N. third son of lord
Kinsale.

At the British Museum, George
Shaw, M.D. F. R. S. keeper.of the
Natural History in that repository.
Dr. Shaw was born in 1751, at
Bierton, Bucks, of which his father
was vicar. He was educated at
Magdalen-hall, Oxford, and took
deacon’s orders for the purpose of
assisting his father in his clerical
duties. Afterwards turning his at-
tention to medicine, he was made
deputy botanical lecturer at Oxford
in the absence of Dr. Sibthorp.
He there graduated, andremovedto
London to practise as a physician.
His knowledge of natural history

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

caused him to be elected vice-pre-
sident of the Linnzan Society, to
the transactions of which he con-
tributed some papers. He gave
lectures at the Leverian Museum,
and conducted a periodical work,
called «‘ The Naturalist’s Miscel-
lany.” He was elected into the
Royal Society in 1789 ; and being
afterwards appointed assistant-
keeper of the Natural History in the
British, Museum, he quitted the
practice of physic, and devoted
himself to natural science. He
was thenceforth assiduously en-
gaged as the writer of various
works, of which'the principal was
‘General Zoology,” a valuable
performance, carried by him to
eight vols. 8vo. and a ninth left in
MS. Dr. Shaw was well versed
in general literature, and no mean
proficient in the politer parts of it.
He was estimable in the different
relations of life, and pure in his
moral character.

23. Rev. sir Thomas Broughton,
bart. Doddington-hall, Cheshire.

26. The Rev. Hugh Worthington,
aged 61, forty years minister of the
congregation of Protestant Dis-
senters at Salter’s-hall, and a
much admired preacher.

27. Mrs. Laura Keppel, relict
of the late bishop of Exeter, and
daughter of sir Robert Walpole,
in her 79th year.

28. The right Rev. John Ran-
dolph, D.D. bishop of London,
aged 64. He was the son of Dr.
Thomas Randolph, president of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, a
zealous defender of the doctrines
of the church. The bishop was
educated in that college, and after
occupying different academical
postsand ecclesiastical preferments,

CHRONICLE.

was raised to the see of Oxford in
1799, translated to tnat of Bangorin
1807, thence to London in 1811.
His publications were chiefly occa-
sional sermons and charges, and a
Latin prelection on the study of
the Greek language. Heperform-
ed with zeal and assiduity the
duties of his function, and was re-
garded as inheriting his father’s or-
thodoxy.

30. Lady Jane Baker, relict of

‘sir G. Baker, M. D.

Mr. Robert Nelson, master-
builder of Deptford-yard, drowned

‘with his son in passing with a boat

under London-bridge.
: August.

1. Henry Vane Tempest, bart.
M. P. for the county of Durham.

4. The hon. R. H. Monckton,
second son of the late viscount
Galway.

7. William Pierrepont, esq. rear-
admiral of the blue.

11. Henry James Pye, esq.
poet laureat, in his 69th year.
Mr. Pye was the son of Henry
Pye, esq. of Faringdon, Berk-
shire, who frequently represent-
ed that county in parliament.
He was educated at Magdalen-
college, Oxford, and after the death
of his father settled as a country
gentleman at Faringdon, took a
commission in the magistracy, and
the militia, and in 1784 was elect-
ed a representative for his county
in parliament. Becoming involved
in his circumstances, he was oblig-
ed to sell his paternal estate. In
1790 he accepted the place of poet
laureat ; and in 1792 was appointed
one of the magistrates for West-
minster. Mr. Pye from an early

121

age made himself known for his
poetical talents, and from time to
time published the fruits of his
studies in this walk, of which
perhaps the most read were ‘ Fa-
ringdon Hill,” and ‘* The Progress
of Refinement.” He also gave an
edition of ‘* Aristotle’s Poetics,”
with a commentary. If not a poet
of the higher rank, he displayed
the elegant scholar, and polished
versifier.

13. Rear-admiral Samuel Thomp-
son, aged 94.

Dr. Joseph Stock, bishop of
Waterford, aged 77.

18. At Bath, the Rev. John
Simpson, in his 67th year. He was
brought up to the dissenting minis-
try, but for many years had de-
clined settling with any particular
congregation; and possessing an
easy fortune, devoted himself to
acts of benevolence, and theologi-
cal studies, of which he published
several esteemed fruits.

21. The queen dowager of Swe-
den.

26. Lady Bacon, wife of sir
Edm. Bacon, bart. and daughter
of the late sir W. Beauchamp

‘Proctor.

27. At Tunbridge, in his 61st
year, baron de Rolle, a native of
the canton of Soleure in Switzer-
land. At an early age he entered
into the Swiss guards ‘of the king
of France, and was a captain in |
that corps, and aide-de-camp of the
count d’Artois at the time of the
revolution. He afterwards resided
at Berlin as the agent of the Bour-
bon family, where he raised the
regiment bearing his name.

30. At the storming of St. Se-
bastian, col. sir R. Fletcher, long
chief engineer to lord Wellington.

122

September.

2. The wife of Wm. Rashleigh,
esq. of Menabilly, M. P. in her
37th year. L

20, Princess Dowager Eleonora
Julia, of Hohenlohe Ingelfingen,
aged 80, at Ochringen. .

21. Robert Man, esq. admiral
of the red.

23. Dr. Young, Roman Catholic
bishop of Limerick for the last 20
years.

24. Near Montmorency, France,
the celebrated musical composer
M.Gretry. He wasbornat Liege,
in 1721.

_. Lately, at Copenhagen, the rich
Jew-banker Meyer. He left b
his will thirteen millions of Dackeh
paper-money to the Danish govern-
ment, and to his heirs sixty millions
of paper money, besides valuable
effects to a great amount. His
whole property, exclusive of the
paper-money, was estimated at half
a million sterling.

Lady Sykes, wife of sir Mark
Sykes, bart.

Baron de Stael Holstein, son of
Madame de Stael, killed in a duel.

‘October.

1. Honora, countess of Cavan,
daughter of the late sir Henry
Gould.

uf The hon. Mrs. Strode, aged
4;

7. Sir John Crichloe Turner,
aged 68.

8. The right hon. John Pen-
“nington, lord Muncaster.

11. The hon. Felicia Jemima-

Lygon, eldest daughter of lord
Beauchamp.

ANNUAL REGESTER, 1813.

14. In Dublin, sir Barry Colles
Meredyth, bart. aged 64,

15. At Cheltenham, lady Barry
Colles Meredyth, aged 35, wife of
the eldest son and successor of the
preceding.

17. At Calshot-castle, of which
he was governor, lieut.-general sir
Harry Burrard.

19. Lady Eliz. Chaplin, sister to
the late Brownlow, earl of Exeter,
in her 85th year.

24. Sir Charles Grave Hudson,
bart. of Wanlip, Leicestershire, in-
his 84th year.

29. Lady Wrey, relict of gen.
Bouchier Wrey.

November.

1. Within the rules of the
King’s-bench, the Rev. Francis
Stone, aged 76, formerly rector of
Cold Norton, Essex, deprived of
his living for heterodoxy by bishop

Porteus.

Lady Fenn, relict of sir John
Fenn, known for her publications
for the instruction of young

people.

6. Sir Thomas Sutton, bart.
M. P. for Surrey.

7. At Edinburgh, sir William
G. Fairfax, knight-banneret, and
vice-admiral of the red, in his
76th year.

8. Dr. Spencer Madan, bishop
of Peterborough, aged 85. He
was the son of col. Martin Madan,
by an aunt of Cowper the poet,
herself distinguished for poetical
talents. The bishop was much
beloved for an amiable simplicity
of manners. He was a very early
riser, lighting his own. fire in
winter long before day-light, and
devoting the early hours to study,

CHRONICLE.

of which the Hebrew scriptures
formed a favourite part.

9. At Loughlin-house, Roscom-
mon; Charles Dillon Lee, viscount
Dillon, a privy-councillor, and go-
vernor of the counties of Roscom-
mon and Mayo, aged 68.

10. The right hon: lady Ara
bella Ward, relict of the hon. Edw.
Ward, of Castle-ward, county of
Down, and sister to the earl of
Glendore.

12. Rev. Joseph Jowett, LL.D.

regius professor of civil law in

Cambridge.

14. The right hon. sir W. Mea-
dows, K. B. a general in the army,
colonel of the 7th dragoon guards,
a privy-councillor of Ireland, and
governor of Hull, in his 75th
year. »

15. Grace, countess of Ports-
mouth, daughter of the late lord
Grantley.

Mrs. Krumpholtz, a celebrated
performer-on the harp.
¢ 16. William Franklin, esq. for-
merly governor of New Jersey.

William Williams, esq. of Ivy-
tower, near Tenby, in his 78th
year, distinguished for his antiqua-
rian and biblical learning. |

17. Sir Thomas Theophilus Met-
calf, bart. of Ham Cominofi, Sur-

y-

Lady Broughton, in her 61st
ear. :

18. Cassandra lady Hawke, re-

_lict of Martin Bladen lord Hawke,
- in her 68th year.

23. Caroline viscountess Clif-
den, wife of viscount Clifden, and
eldest daughter of the duke of
Marlborough, aged 50.

25. Sir W. Benett, Fareham,
Hants, aged 79.

26. Lady Harriet Gill, relict of
W. Gill, esq. in her 35th year.

123

The hon. Francis Talbot; bro=
ther to thé late earl of Shrewsbury,
in his 86th year.

80. The lady of sir Martin
Browne Folkes, bart, M. P.

December.

10; The lady of the right hon.
lord Charles Bentinck.

Right hon. Alexander Crook-
shank, Dublin.

14. Chevalier Ruspini, an emi-
nent dentist, aged 86.

Mrs. Ann Newby, widow, aged
74, during 44 years matron and
midwife to the city of London
Lying-in Hospital ; highly distin-
guished by her vigour of mind and
body, her active benevolence, and
piety. In 1803 she received the
medal of the Humane Society for
her extraordinary success in re-
covering still-born children, the
number of whom thus saved by her
amounted at that time to 500-

16. Col. W. Bosville, of Gunth-
wait and Thorpe-hall, county of
York, in his 69th year. He was dis-
tinguished for his attachment to the
cause of liberty, and the hospitality
and munificence with which he en-
joyed a large fortiine.

19. In Bath, aged 84, David
Hartley, esq. son of the ¢elebrated
philosopher of that name. He was
educated at Merton college,Oxford,
and was representative in several
parlianients for Hull, in which he
invariably showed himself the zea-
lous and indefatigable advocate for
the liberties of his countrymen, and
the rights of mankind. He was a
strenuous opposer of the war with
the American colonies, and pro-
posed a plan for accommodation.
His contiliatory disposition caused
him to be appointed one of the

f

124

plenipotentiaries at the negociation
for peace at Paris with Dr. Frank-
lin. Mr. Hartley had also the
merit of being the first mover in the
House cf Commons for the aboli-
tion of the slave trade. He was a
correct and animated speaker in
parliament ; and with polished and
dignified manners possessed all the
amiable virtues of private life. His

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

scientific knowledge, especially in
mechanics and chemistry, was dis-
played in several useful inventions,
one of which was a method for se-
curing buildings from fire.

22. Mary, wife of sir W. Rule..

25. Margaret, wife of sir Tho-
mas Sheppard, bart. of Thornton-
hall, Bucks,

- CENTENARY DEATHS,

January.

Thomas Warden, Epping, 111.

Mrs. Tippen, Taunton, 100.

Amos Prince, Milbrook, near
Plymouth, 103. -

Moses Pring, Milbrook, 107.

Mrs. Gatehouse, Alford, Lin-
colnshire, 101.

Mr. Armstrong, West Dereham,
101.

Mrs. Mary Waters, Bedminster,

Mr. White, Milborne Port, 106.

Mrs. Strong, Castle-Sowerby,
Westmoreland, 103.

Mary Roberts, Bramwith, York-
shire, 105.

Mrs. Rowntree, Whitby, 104.

John Delahunt, M. D. near -

Waterford, 100. |
Mrs. Cromwell, Ponder’s-end,
104-5.

February.

M. Bertrand D. de Lille, a
French emigrant, who had been
first valet de chambre of Louis
XV for forty years, 107.

March.
Mrs. Ursula Evans, Wellington,
Herefordshire, 108.
Sarah Robson, Great. Whitting-
ham, Northumberland, 104.

April.

Betty Crook, Warminster, 105.
She had been ninety years servant
in one family.

William Grantney, a Chelsea
out-pensioner, Newcastle, 102.

Daniel M‘Kinnon, Falkirk, 103.

Mrs. Ferris, Exeter, 102. .__

Archibald Grieve, Stapleton,
Cumberland, 102. . ;

Miss Sarah Hodgson, Becker-
mont, Cumberland, 102.

Alice Buckley, Taddington,
Derbyshire, 106-7.

Mr. W. Snowden,
100-1.

Mr. John Ling, Woodbastwick,
Norfolk, 104-5.

Elizabeth Wilcock, Carborton,
Nottinghamshire, 102.

John Stiff, Norton, Suffolk, 104.

Mr. John Ward, Hampton-
Lucy, Warwickshire, 100.

Mrs. Yates, Chaddesley-Corbet,
Worcestershire, 103.

Elizabeth Hartley, Clifton, near
York, 101-2. :

Mrs. Jane Jones, Mold, Filint-
shire, 103.

Durham,

May. ~
Elizabeth Bell, Whitehaven,
(died by an accident), 106.
Elizabeth Freer, a native of Kent,

CHRONICLE.

at Wigston poor-house, Leicester-
shire, 116.

Charles Haveran, near Newry,
Ireland, 115.

Mrs. Mary Meighan, Donough-
more, 129. .

June.

Widow Herring, Norwich,105-6.

Mrs. Rudyard, Whitby, relict of
lieut.-col. Rudyard, 100.

Hugh Maclaine, Barnard-castle,
104.

Mrs. Sandland, Wem, 105.

Sarah Elmslie, Aberdeen, 103.

July.
Mrs. Richards, Landovery, 102.

125

September. ©

Parker, a washerwoman
at Islington, 102. .

Elizabeth Mayo, Ashelworth,
near Gloucester, 103.

Hugh M‘Intyre, Glasgow, 102.

Christian Cliff, Kilbreedy, near
Limerick, 109.

At Providence Grove, Jamaica,
Sarah Anderson, a free black from
Congo, aged 140. She came to
that island in 1687, during the
government of the duke of Albe-
marle.

12266 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

SHERIFFS
Appointed by the Prince Regent in Council for the Year 1813.

Bedfordshire, Richard Parks, of Luton, esq.
Berkshire, W. Y. Mills, of Wadley, esq. ;
Buckinghamshire, Thomas Sheppard Cotton, of Thornton Hall, esq.
Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Charles M. Chere, of Papworth Eves
rard, esq: :
Cornwall, . C. Rashleigh, of Prideaux, esq.
Cumberland, sir Wastel Brisco, of Crofton Place, bart.
Derbyshire, Robert Holden, of Darley Abbey, esq.
Devonshire, Richard Hippisley Tuckfield, of Fulford, esq.
Dorsetshire, Robert Radcliffe, of Winterborne Zelston, esq.
Essex, R. J. Brassey, of Great Ilford, esq.
Gloucestershire, C. Pole, of Wick Hill, esq. AMEN
Herefordshire, Sir Hungerford Hoskins, of Harewood, bart.
Hertfordshire, John Farn Timmins, of Aldenham, esq.
Kent, John Cater, of Beckenham, esq.
Lancashire, Wm. Farrington, of Shawe-Hall, esq.
Leicestershire, R. Hames, of Great Glenn, esq.
Lincolnshire, G. R. Heneage,’ of Hainton, esq.
Monmouthshire, Samuel Homfray, of Penderren, esq.
Norfolk, T. T. Berney, of Bracon Ash, esq.
Northamptonshire, George Rush, of Farthinghoe, esq.
Northumberland, J. Carr; of Hedgeley, esq.
Nottinghamshire, J. Need, of Shirwood-Hall, esq.
Oxfordshire, Wm. Wilson, of Nether Norton, esq.
Rutlandshire, S. O’Brien, of Glaiston, esq.
Shropshire, Wm. Church Norcop, of Belton-House, esq.
Somerset, P. P. Ackland, of Fairfield, esq.
Staffordshire, Walter Sneyd, of Keel, esq.
Southampton, J. Hornby, of Hooke, esq.
- Suffolk, Harry Spencer Waddington, of Cavenham, esq.
Surrey, Henry Bridges, of Ewell, esq.
Sussex, Edward Napper, of Ifold, esq.
Warwickshire, E. J. Shirley, of Eatington, esq.
Wiltshire, Wm. Fowle, of Chute, esq.
Worcestershire, Edmund Lechmere Charlton, of Handley, esq.
Yorkshire, R. Crowe, of Kipling, esq.

SOUTH WALES.

Carmarthenshire, T. Phillips, of Aberglasney, esq.
Pembrokeshire, G. G. Vaughan, of Jordanstoun, esq.
Cardiganshire, R. Richards, of Pantglaes, esq.
Glamorganshire, W. Jones, of Corntown, esq.
Brecon, E. Thomas, of Llwyn Madoc, esq.

Radnor, D. Read, of Cornell, esq.

CHRONICLE. 127

NORTH WALES.

Merioneth, T. Edwards, of Llanfaur, esq.
Carnarvonshire, J. Griffith, of Llanfair, esq.
Anglesea, J. H. Hampton, of Henllys, esq.
Montgomery, R. Leek, of Criggion, esq.
Denbighshire, T. Griffith, of Wrexham, esq.
Flint, C. B. T. Roper, of Plasteg, esq.

APPENDIX

APPENDIX to CHRONICLE.

ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.

From the London Gazette, Satur-
day, Feb. 13.

OF of a dispatch from colo-
nel Gillespie, commander of
the forces in Java, to the hon. T.
S: Raffles, lieut. governor of that
island, dated Djojocarta, June 25,
1812 :—

Honourable Sir ;—Without en-
tering upon any of the political
points on which you did me the
honour to consult with me, pre-
vious to the adoption of hostilities
against the Sultan of Djojocarta, I
shall proceed to report to you the
various operations of our small
force, and the measures adopted
under my authority for bringing
this insolent and refraetory sove-
reign to asense of what was due
to the supremacy of the British go-
vernment upon Java. On the af-
ternoon of the 18th instant, you
did me the honour to acquaint me,
that the Sultan of Djojocarta had
refused his acquiescence to those
terms, which in your wisdom you
had been pleased to offer; that,
confident of the strength of his for-
tified position, he had determined
to brave the consequence our power
might inflict ; and that he had as-
sembled his army from all parts of
the kingdom, who were prepared
and determined on resistance. The

troops I had collected at this pe-
riod of the service, though few in
numbers, were formidable in gal-
lantry ; they consisted altogether
of about 600 firelocks, a proportion
of artillery, and two troops of his
majesty’s 22nd dragoons. The re-
mainder of our force, with our prin-
cipal supply of ordnance, were com-
ing forward under the orders of
lieut. col. Mac Leod, and were
expected to join my head-quarters
during the course of that night.
Hostilities had in some measure
commenced upon the preceding
evening. On our arrival at Djo-
jocarta, lieut. col. Watson re-
ported, that a considerable body
of the Sultan’s troops had left the
Krattan, through the east gate, and
had proceeded upon some offensive
or predatory excursion, which I
thought it my duty immediately to
prevent. I accordingly ‘desired a
detachment of fifty dragoons to
escort me on a reconnoitering par-
ty, and I proceeded with my staff
along the east wall of the Krattan,
and pursued them on a road to the
eastward, which the people of the
country reported they had taken.
After a very circuitous route, we
arrived again upon the environs of
the town, where we found large
bodies of the enemy collected, who
were well armed, and evidently

‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

prepared for resistance. At this

period, you had not communicated

to me any final determination with

respect to the sultan of Djojocar-

ta, and I was therefore withheld

by sentiments of honour, from

dispersing these people by force of

arms, which I had afterwards rea-

son to regret. Mr. Crawford, the
- resident, who accompanied me on
_ the excursion, endeavoured, by
every possible means in his power,
to induce them to return. His
solicitations’ and threats were
equally unavailing, and we were
at length so insulted by stones from
the houses, and one of our dra-
_ goons was so severely wounded by
a spear in the side, that we were
compelled to act upon the defen-
’ sive, and in a short time they were
dispersed. In this affair, I regret to
say, that one serjeant and four dra-
goons were wounded, the serjeant
and one of the privates danger-
ously ; and in another part of the
town, a serjeant’s patrole of 25
dragoons, was fiercely attacked by
a considerable number of the Sul-
tan’s troops, whom they cut their

|. way through, with the loss of one

man killed, and one wounded. I
shall now return to the afternoon
of the 18th, where every thing was
prepared for offensive operations,
- as well as our scanty supply of
ammunition would admit. I am
always an advocate for promptness
and decision, and I was aware that
any measure of a contrary nature,
would not only weaken the confi-
dence of our troops, but increase
the insolence of the enemy. I
therefore directed major Butler to
open a fire from our fort, which
was immediately returned by the
Sultan, but with inconsiderable
effect. Captain Teesdale, of the
Vou. LV.

129
royal navy, was wounded, and a
magazine in the battery having
accidentally blown up, I lost the
services of two active officers,
captain Young, and lieut. Hunter,
who were severely burnt by the

explosion. Light parties were de-
tached to scour the villages on the

‘right and left, and a body of the

Sultan’s troops kept major Dalton,
and a part of his battalion, on the
alert during the night; they were
attacked four successive times with
great spirit, but they repulsed the
enemy with steadiness and good
conduct. At about three o’clock in
the afternoon, I became exceed-
ingly anxious for the arrival of |
lieut.-col. Mac Leod, and _ his
party. I had received no report
whatever of his progress, and I
was apprehensive that he had en-
countered some difficulty upon the
road, which might retard the ser-
vice. I therefore detached lieut.
Hale, with twenty-five dragoons,
to obtain some information respect-
ing him, -and I afterwards sup-
ported him with a further rein-
forcement of 40 men, under the
command of lieut. Keir, of the
same regiment. The first detach-
ment under lieut. Hale was re-
peatedly attacked by large bodies
of the Sultan’s infantry, in situa-
tions where cavalry were unable to
act. The promptitude and cele-
rity of this officer’s advance excited
my warmest approbation; he was
severely wounded himself, and lost
five of his dragoons in the conflict ;
but notwithstanding his perilous
and hampered situation, he exe-
cuted his important trust by join-
ing lieut.-col. Mac Leod. On
the following forenoon, the whole
of his party arrived, consisting of
a eennuned of the royal artillery,

130 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the grenadiers of his majesty’s
59th regiment, and the flank com-
panies and rifle company of his
majesty’s 78th. This reinforce-
ment determined me upon my plan
of operations. The palace or Krat-
tan of the Sultan is surrounded by
regular works about three miles in
circumference; at each corner
there is a formidable bastion, enfi-
lading the curtain, and the princi-
pal entrance in front is strongly
defended by cannon. The whole
of. the fortification is surrounded
by a wet ditch, and the gate-ways
are all provided with drawbridges,
to preventthe passageacross. With
all these obstacles to our success,
I relied upon the gallantry of my
troops, and determined upon thie
assault on the morning of the 20th
inst. In all the preparation ne-
cessary, I experienced much as-
sistance from lieut.-col. Macken-
zie, of. the engineers, and major
Thorne, deputy quarter-master-
general, who procured every in-
formation that .could possibly be
obtained, and with whom, in con-
cert, I arranged the plan of attack.
The principal part of the force was
divided into two columns; the
leading one commanded by lieut.-
col. Watson, of. his majesty’s 14th
foot, and the other by lieut.-col.
Mac Leod, of his majesty’s 59th
regiment ; lieut.-col. Dewar, . of
the 3rd Bengal Native Infantry,
commanded a smaller party, and
made a detour towards the rear of
the Krattan. Major Grant con-
. ducted a central attack in front.
At half an hour before day, the
columns under the command of
lieut.-col. Watson, . and _lieut.-
col. Mac Leod, moved forward to
the east curtain, under cover of the
fire from our fort. They were,

however, discovered by the ene+
my, before thescaling-ladders were
planted. The alarm was inces-
santly given along the works, which
only increased the activity and
emulation of our troops. Lieut.-
col. Watson advanced in the most
gallant style, and soon obtained
possession of the rampart. Part of
major Dalton’s battalion crossed
the ditch at the N. E. bastion, under
capt. Leys, and running along the
berm, . admitted lieut.-col. Mac-
Leod with the second column,
who blew open the Prince’s gate
and entered. The action then be-
came general. Major Dalton, with
part of the light-infantry battalion,
led in a spirited styleto the south-
gate, where they admitted lieut.
col. Dewar, and saved the life of
the Prince Regent. The gallant
14th proceeded to scour the ram-
parts, and the capture of the Sul-
tan rendered the victory complete.
I have the honour to report to you,
that during this. arduous conflict,
the Toomogong Semood Deningrat
was killed. Lieut.-col. Dewar had
the good fortune to encounter his
party, and as he was known to be
the . most powerful chieftain in
the interest of the Sultan, and
his instigator in every hostile pro-
ceeding against the British govern-
ment, I consider this event as of
the greatest political importance.
About the conclusion of the as-
sault I was myself severely wound-
ed inthe arm. Thus, with less —
than 1,000 firelocks actually en-
gaged, we have defeated upwards
of 17,000 men, and afforded a —
lasting proof of our superiority and
power. I shall refrain from enter-
ing into farther particulars, as you
were present upon the spot, and
our cordial communications with.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

each other have rendered them
unnecessary. I have the honour
to enclose you the copy of a gene-
ral order issued upon the occasion,
together with a return of killed and
wounded, and ordnance captured.
Ihave the honour to solicit your
particular attention to the valuable
services of Mr. Crawford, resident.
It is impossible I can convey to
you, how deeply I am impressed
with a sense of his talents and ex-

ertions. From the period of my

arrival, until the conquest of the
Krattan, he was uniformly active
and assiduous, and his personal ex-
posure in the assault of the works
merits equally my thanks and com-
mendation. Mr. Robinson, of the
civil service, and Mr. Hardie, were
also volunteers upon the occasion.
I cannot speak too highly of their
eagerness and zeal. Mr. Deans,
assistant to the resident, was essen-
tially useful in conducting lieut.-
col. Dewar’s party to the south-
gate.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed)
R. R. Gittespie, Colonel.
Returned of killed and wounded.
—Killed, 23, wounded, 76.—To-
tal, 99.

Admiralty Office,

Ege April, 20, 1813.
_ Letters, of which the following
are copies and extract, have been
transmitted to this office by rear-

- admiral Dixon, addressed to John

Wilson Croker, esq. by lieut.
Wads, late first lieutenant of his
Majesty's ship Java :—
United States Frigate Constitution,
. off St. Salvador, Dec. 31, 1812.
Sir,
It is with deep regret that I
write you, for the information of

131

the lords commissioners of the
Admiralty, that his majesty’s ship
Java is no more, after sustaining
an action cn the 29th instant, for
several hours, with the American
frigate Constitution, whichresulted
in the capture and ultimate de-
struction of his majesty’s ship.
Captain Lambert being danger-
ously wounded in the height of the
action, the melancholy task of
writing the detail devolves on
me.

On the morning of the 29th inst.
at eight, a. m. off St. Salvador
(coast of Brazil), the wind at
N. E. we perceived a strange sail ;
made all sail in chase, and soon
made her out to be a large fiigate ;
at noon prepared for action, the
chase not answering our private
signals, and tacking towards us
under easy sail; when about four
miles distant she made a signal,
and immediately tacked and made
all sail away upon the wind. We.
soon found we had the advantage
of her in sailing, and came up
with her fast, when she hoisted
American colours; she then bore
about three points on our lee-bow.
At fifty minutes past one, p. m.
the enemy shortened sail, upon
which we bore down upon her:
at ten minutes past two, when
about half a mile distant, she open-
ed her fire, giving us a larboard
broadside, which was not returned
till we were close on her weather-
bow. Both ships now manceuvred

-to obtain advantageous positions,

our opponent evidently avoiding
close action, and firing high to
disable our masts, in which he suc-
ceeded too well, having shot away
the head of our bowsprit with the
jib-boom, and our running rigging
so much cut as to prevent our pre=
serving the weather-gage.
2

132

At five minutes past three find-
ing the enemy’s raking fire. ex-
tremely heavy, captain Lambert
ordered the ship to be laid on
board, in which we should have
succeeded; had not our fore-mast
been shot away. at this moment,
the remains of our bowsprit pass-
ing over his taffrail; shortly after
this the maintopmast went, leav-
ing the ship totally unmanageable,
with most of our starboard guns
rendered useless from the wreck
lying over them.

At half past three our gallant
captainreceiyed a dangerous wound
in the breast, and was carried be-
low ; from this time we could not
fire more than two or three guns
until a quarter past four, when our
mizen-mast was shot away; the
ship then fell off a little, and
brought many of our starboard
guns to bear: the enemy’s rigging
was so much cut that he could not
now ayoid shooting a-head, which
brought us fairly broadside and
broadside. Our main-yard now
went in the slings, both ships con-
tinued engaged in this manner till
35 minutes past four, we frequent-
ly, on fire in consequence of the
wreck lying on the side engaged.
Our opponent now made sail a-
head out of gun-shot, where he
remained an hour repairing his
damages, leaying us an unmanage-
able wreck, with only the main-
mast left, andthattottering. Every
exertion was made by us during
this interval to place the ship in a
state to renew the action. We
succeeded in clearing the wreck of
our masts from our guns, a sail
was set on the stumps of the fore-
mast and bowsprit, the weather
half of the main-yard remaining
aloft, the main-tack was got for-

ANNUAL REGISTER, isis.

ward in the hopeof getting the
ship before the wind, our helm
being still perfect: the effort un-
fortunately proved ineffectual, from
the main-mast falling oyer the side,
from the heavy rolling of the
ship, which nearly covered the
whole of our starboard guns. We
still waited the attack of the ene-
my, he now standing towards us
for that purpose; on his coming
nearly within hail of us, and from
his manoeuvre perceiving he ins
tended a position a-head, where
he could rake us without a possi-
bility of our returning a shot. I
then consulted the officers, who
agreed with myself that our hav-
ing a great part of our crew killed
and wounded, our bowsprit and
three masts gone, several guns
useless, we should not be justified
in wasting the lives of more of
those remaining, who I hope their
lordships and the country will think
haye bravely defended his majes-
ty’s ship. Under these circum;
stances, however reluctantly, at
50 minutes past five, our colours
were lowered from the stump of ©
the mizen-mast, and we were —
taken possession of, a little after
six, by the American frigate Con-+
stitution, commanded by commo-

dore Bainbridge, who, immediate-

ly after ascertaining the state of
the ship, resolved on burning her,
which we had the satisfaction of
seeing done as soon as the wound,
ed were removed... Annexed I send -
you a return of the killed and —
wounded, and it is with pain I
perceive it so numerous; also a
statement of the comparative force
of the two’ ships, when I hope
their lordships will not think the —
British flag tarnished, aout
success has not attended us. It

©’ APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

would be presumptuous in me to
speak of captain Lambert's merits
who, though still in danger from
his wound, we éntertain the
greatest hopes of his being re-
stored to the service and his coun-
try.

It is most gratifying to my feel-
ings to notice the gailantry of
every officer, seaman, and marine
on board: in justice to the offi-
‘cers, I beg leave to mention them
individually. I can never speak
too highly of the able exertions of
lieutenants Hevringham and Bu-
chanan, and also of Mr. Robinson,
master, who was severely wound-
ed, and lieutenants Mercer and
Davis, of. the royal marines, the
latter of whom also was severely
wounded. To captain John Mar-
| shall, R. N. who was a passenger,
_. Lam particularly obliged for his
‘exertions and advice throughout
-the action. To lieutenant Aplin,
who was on the main deck, and
lieutenant Saunders, who com-
manded on the forecastle, I also
_ return my thanks. I cannot but
| Notice -the good conduct of the
mates and’ midshipmen, many of
) whom are killed, and the greater
part wounded. To Mr. T.C. Jones,
| ‘surgeon, and his assistants, every
praise is due, for their unwearied
assiduity in the care of the wound-

Walker, and captain Wood, of his

«

staff, the latter of whom was se- ©

ed} Lieut.-general Hislop, major —

138

énemy, commodore Bainbridge,
and his officers.
I have the honour to be, &c. ~
H. D. Cuaps, First Lieut-
tenant of. his majesty’s
late ship Java.

P. S. The Constitution has also
suffered severely both in her rig-
ging and men, having her fore and
mizen-masts, maintop-mast, both
maintop-sail-yards, spanker-boom,
gaff, and trysail mast badly shot,
and the greatest part of the stand-
ing rigging very much damaged,
with ten men killed, the commo-
dore, fifth lieutenant, and 46 men
wounded, four of whom are since
dead.

Force of the two Ships.
JAVA.
28 long 18-pounders.
16 carronades, 32-pounders.
2 long 9-pounders.

46 guns.
Weight of metal, 10341b.
Ship’s company and supernu-

meraries, 377- ,

‘CONSTITUTION.
32 long 24-pounders.
22, carronades, 32-pounders.
1 catronade, 18-pounder.

55 guns.
Weight of metal, 1490Ib.
Crew, 480.

i

London Gazette, March 6.

verely wounded, were solicitous fo

assist and remain on the quarter- ~

deck. Icannot conclude this let-
ter; without expressing my grate-
ful acknowledgments, thus pub-
dicly, for the generous treatment
_ @aptain Lambert and his officer's
have experienced from our gallant

Colonial Department,
Downing-street, March 3, 1815.
Dispatches, of which the fol-

lowing are’ copies, were this day
received by earl Bathurst, one
‘of his majesty’s principal secre-
‘taries of state, from - !tcutenaht-

t

134

general sir George Prevost, Bart.
governor-general and commander-
in-chief of the forces in North
America :—
Head-quarters, Chambly,
Nov. 21, 1812.
My lord,—I have the honour to
acquaint your lordship, that the
efforts of the enemy at Sackett’s
harbour, on Lake Ontario, en-
abled them to send out, on the
10th instant, seven sail of armed
vessels, manned by the crew of
one of the American frigates, and
commanded by some of their na-
val, officers, having on board a
considerable detachment of troops,
for the purpose of carrying. the
port of Kingston by surprise, and
of destroying his majesty’s ship
Royal George, then lying there. I
have much satisfaction in reporting
to your lordship, that the vigilance
and military skill of colonel Vin-
cent, who is in command at King-
ston, frustrated their designs: and
after many hours of ineffectual
cannonade, the American flotilla
hauled off, and on the following
day returned into port. I have
also the honour to report to your
lordship, that, having received in-
formation of the advance of the
enemy with their whole force of
regulars and militia encamped at
Plattsburgh, from that place to
the village at Champlain, about six
miles from the province line, with
the avowed purpose of penetrating
into this frontier, I directed the
brigade of troops at Montreal, con-
sisting of two companies of the
Royals, seven companies of the 8th
or King’s, 4 companies of the Mon-
treal volunteer militia, and the 5th
battalion of the embodiedCanadian
militia, with one troop of volun-
teer cavalry, and a brigade of light

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

artillery, the whole under the
command of colonel Baynes, to
cross the St. Lawrence and ad-
vance to the support of major-gen-
eral De Rottenburgh, whose front
was threatened by this movement
of the enemy: the troops crossed
with uncommon expedition on the
evening of Thursday last, the 19th
inst. and reached La Prairie that
night.

I am happy to inform your lord-
ship, that immediately upon the
alarm being given that the enemy
were advancing, the sedentary
militia flocked in from all quarters
with a zeal and alacrity which I
cannot too much praise, and which
assures me that I shall derive
essential assistance from them when
the occasion shall require it. The
enemy, since the advance to Cham-
plain, have made several recon-
noissances beyond the linesinto the
province;~ one in particular, on
the night of the 19th, with a de-
tachment of cavalry, and abody
of about 1000 of their regular in-
fantry, the whole under the com-

‘mand of lieut.-col. Pike, who is

esteemed in the United States an
able officer; but falling in un-
expectedly with a small party of
Voyageurs and Indians, one of our
advanced picquets, by whom they
were fired upon, they were thrown
into the greatest confusion, and
commenced a fire upon each other,
which was attended with a loss of
about 50 of their men in killed and
wounded, when. they dispersed.
Our picquet made good their retreat
unmolested, and without a man
being hurt ; by several deserters
who have since come in to us,
and some of whom were of the
reconnoitering party, we have as-
certained their loss, and that but

‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

@ small proportion of the militia,
accompanied them that night to
the lines; the others having wa-
vered respecting advancing beyond
them.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) Gzorce Prevost.
Earl Bathurst, &c.
Head-quarters La Prairie.
Nov. 28.

My Lord,—Since my last report
to your lordship from Chambly,
the vigour of the enemy’s’opera-
tions against Lower Canada has

_ gradually declined, and terminated

on the 22nd, at noon, in a complete
retreat, which was effected in two
divisions on that and the following
days upon Plattsburgh, Burlington,
and Albany; at which places, I
am informed, they propose to take
up their winter-quarters. I beg
leave to transmit to your lordship
copies of the general orders I have
issued to the militia of Lower
Canada upon this occasion, as I
cannot more properly bring their
active loyalty and their desire to
maintain the rights of their sove-
reign before your lordship, for the
consideration of his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent.
I have the honour to be, &c.
GeorGE Prevost.
Earl Bathurst, &c.

London Gazette, April JA.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, April 22.
A dispatch, of which the fol-

_lowing is a copy, was this day re-

ceived by the earl Bathurst, one of
his majesty’s principal secretaries
of State, from lieutenant-general
sit George Prevost, bart., governor-
general and Commander-in-chief

135

of the forces in North Ame-
rica:—

Quebec, Feb. 8, 1813.
- My Lord,—I have the honour
to congratulate your lordship upon
the signal success which has again
attended his majesty’s arms in
Upper Canada. Brigadier-general
Winchester, with a division of the
forces of the United States, con-
sisting of upwards of 1,000 men,
being the right wing of major-ge-
neral Harrison’s army, thrown in
advance, marching to the attack
of Detroit, was completely defeat-
ed on the 22nd of January last, by
col. Proctor, commanding in the
Michigan territory, with a force
which he had hastily collected
upon the approach of the enemy,
consisting of a small detachment of
the 10th royal veteran battalion,
3 companies of the 41st regiment,
a party of the royal Newfoundland
fencibles, the sailors belonging to
the queen Charlotte, and 150 of
the Essex militia, not exceeding
500 regulars and militia, and about
600 Indians; the result of the ac-
tion has been, the surrender of bri-
gadier-general Winchester, with
500 officers, . non-commissioned
officers, and privates of the Ame-
rican army, and with a loss on their
part of nearly the like number in
killed and wounded. For the de-
tails of this affair, which reflects
the highest credit upon colonel
Proctor for the promptitude, gal-
lantry, and decision, which he has
manifested upon this occasion, I
beg leave to refer your lordship to
his letter to major-general Sheaffe,
herewith transmitted. . I have also
the honour of transmitting.to your
lordship, returns of the killed and
wounded on.our part, and of the
prisoners taken ‘from the enemy,
the latter of which, your lordship

136

will not fail to observe, more than
exceeded the whole of the regular
and militia force which colonel
Proctor had to oppose to them.
Major-general Harrison, with the
main body of his army, consisting
of about 2,000 men, was reported
to be four or five days’ march dis-
tant from brigadier-general Win-
chester’s division, advancing in the
direction of Detroit. I think it
not improbable, that, upon hearing
of the disaster of this division, and
the loss of his supplies, he may
commence his retreat: but should
he persevere in his endeavours to
penetrate farther into the Michigan
territory, I feel the fullest confi-
dence in the skill and bravery of
colonel Proctor, and the troops
under his command, for an effec-
tual resistance to every attempt of
the enemy in that quarter. A
small detachment from the royal
artillery at Fort George, with the
light infantry company of the 41st
regiment, have marched to rein-
force Detroit; they are to be re-
placed on the Niagara frontier, by
troops now in motion from Mon-
treal.
I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) GrorcE PREVosT.

To the right hon. earl Bathurst, &c.

Sandwich, Jan. 25th.

Sir ;—In my last dispatch I ac-
quainted you, that the enemy was
in the Mighigan territory, march-
ing upon Detroit, and that I there-
fore deemed it necessary that he
should be attacked without delay,
with all and every description of
force within my reach. Early in
the morning of the 19th, I was in-
formed of his being in possession
of French-town, onthe river Raisin,
26 miles from Detroit, after ex<

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

periencing every resistance that
major Reynolds of the Essex mili-
tia had it in his power to make,
with a three pounder well served
and directed by bombadier Kitson,
of the royal artillery, and the mili-
tia, three of whom he had well
trained to the use of it. The re-
treat of the gun was covered by a
brave band of Indians, who made
the enemy pay dear for what he
obtained. This party, composed
of militia and Indians, with the
gun, fell back eighteen miles to
Brown’s-town, the settlement of
the brave Wyandots, where I di-
rected my force to assemble. On
the 21st inst. I advanced twelve
miles to Swan-creek, from whence
we marched to the enemy, and
attacked him at break of day on
the 22nd instant; and after suffer=
ing, for our numbers, a consider-
able loss, the enemy’s force posted
in housesandenclosures, and which,
from dread of falling into the hands
of the Indians, they most obsti-
nately defended, at length surren<
dered at discretion ; the other part
of their force, in attempting to re=
treat by the way they came, were,
I believe, all, or with very few ex-
ceptions, killed by the Indians.
Brig.-gen. Winchester was taken
in the pursuit by the Wyandot
chief, Roundhead, who afterwards
surrendered him to me. You will
perceive that I have lost no time;
indeed it was necessary to be
prompt in my movements, as the
enemy would have been joined by
major-general Harrison in a few
days. The -troops, the marine,
and the militia, displayed great

bravery, and behaved uncommonly ~

well. Where so much zeal and
spirit were manifested, it would
be unjust to attempt to particular-

ON ns sad, Nie it A ewe ae

sive of the Indians.

‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ize any; I cannot, however, re-
frain from mentioning lieut.-col.
St. George, who received four
wounds in a gallant attempt to oc-
éupy a building which was favour-
ably situated for annoying the ene-
my; together with ensign Kerr,
of the Newfoundland regiment,
who, I fear, is very dangerously
wounded. The zeal and courage
of the Indian department were
never more conspicuous than on
this occasion, and the Indian war-
riors fought with their usual bra-
very. I am much indebted to the
different departments, the troops
having been well and timely sup-
plied with every requisite the dis-
trict could afford. I have fortu-
nately not been deprived of the
services of lieutenant Troughton of
the royal artillery, and acting in
the quarter-master general’s de-
partment, although he was wound-
ed, to whose zealous and unwea-
ried exertions I am greatly indebt-
ed, as well as to the whole of the
royal artillery, for their conduct in
this affair. I enclose a list of the
killed and wounded, and cannot
but lament that there are so many
of both; but of the latter 1 am
ov td to say a large proportion
will return to their duty, and most
of them in a short time. I also

_ enclose a return of the arms and

dmmunition which have been
taken, as well as of the prisoners,
whom you will perceive to be
equal to my utmost force, exclu-
It is reported
that a party, consisting of 100 men,
bringing
Winchester’s force, has been com-
gtr cut off by the Indians, and

convoy taken. Lieut. M‘Lean,

my acting brigade-major, whose

ry and exertions were con-

500 hogs for general —

137

spicuous on the 22nd inst., is the
bearer of this dispatch, and will be
able to afford you every informa-
tion réspecting our situation.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) Henry Proctor,
Colonel commanding’
To Major-General Sheaffe, &c.
‘&c. Fort George.

Return of Prisoners taken after the
action at Riviere au Ratsin, on
the 22nd of January, 1813.

One brigadier-general, 1 colonel;
1 major, 9 captains, 6 lieutenants,
10 ensigns, 1 brigade-major, 1 ad-
jutant, 1 quarter-master,2 surgeons,
27 serjeants, 435 rank and file—
Total, 495.

N.B. The Indians have brought
in and delivered up several pri-
soners since the. above return was
taken; they continue to do so this
morning, so that this return is not
perfectly correct, nor can a correct
one be procured until they arrive
at Sandwich.

(Signed) Fexrx TrovcuTon,R.A.

Act. Dep. Assist.Quarter-Mas.Gen.

Returned of killed and wounded in
the action at Riviere au Raisin,
Jan. 22, 1813.

- Total—1 serjeant, 1 gunner, 21
privates, 1 seaman, killed; 1 lieu-
tenant-colonel, 2 captains, 6 lieu-
tenants, 2 ensigns, 1 midshipman,
6 setjeants, 5 corporals, 1 bomba-
dier, 6 gunners, 116 privates, 12
seamen, wounded.—General Total
—24 killed, 158 wounded.

Admiralty Office,

April 3, 1813.

Extract of a letter from vice-
admiral sir Edward Pellew, batt.,
commander-in-chief of his majesty’s
ships and vessels in the Mediterra-
nean, to John ‘Wilson Croker, esq:

138

dated on board the Caledonia, Port
Mahon, March 7, 1813.

I have the honour to enclose the
copy of a letter from lord William
Bentinck, enclosing the narrative
of a very gallant affair on the
coast of Calabria, under the direc-
tion of captain Hall, commanding
the Sicilian flotilla, which you will
please to lay before their lord-
ships.

Palermo, Feb. 23, 1813.

Sir,—I have the satisfaction to
transmit to you the copy ofa report
on a very brilliant and gallant en-
terprise on the coast of Calabria,
which reflects great honour on
brigadier Hall, commanding the
flotilla, and major Stewart of the
75th regiment, as also on the whole
of the officers and men employed
under their orders.

I am sorry to add, that the ser-
vice has to regret the loss ef major
Stewart of the 75th regiment, a
very gallant and deserving officer.

have, &c.
(Signed) W.C. Bentinck,
Lieut.-Gen.
Sir Edward Pellew, bart., &c.

Messina, Feb. 16, 1813.

My lord ;—I have the honour
to inform your lordship, that since
the attack of the 21st of July, the
enemy had thrown ‘up new works
at Pietra Nera, and felt such con-
fidence in their protection, that a
convoy of fifty sail of armed vessels
had assembled within a few days
past to transport to Naples timber.
and other government property.
Conceiving it necessary to destroy
this confidence, I submitted a pro-
posal, which having gained your
lordship’s sanction, I proceeded on’
the night of the 14th with two
divisions of the flotilla, and four

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

companies of the 75th; under the
command of major Stewart. Light
and contrary winds prevented the
boats arriving until nearly day-
light, when about 150 men, with
an auxiliary party of seamen under
the command of lieutenant Hume,
were landed; and major Stewart
without waiting the arrival of the
rest, pushed up immediately to the
height, which we had previously
concerted to occupy, and which a
complete battalion, with two troops
of cavalry, and two pieces of artil-
lery, were prepared. to dispute.
Aware of the enemy having caval-
ry, I landed a detachment of the
rocket corps, under the direction
of corporal Barenbach, the fire of
which threw the enemy into con-
fusion, and facilitated the approach.
of our troops, which charged the
heights in a most determined way.
The enemy, however, did not
abandon it until the colonel-com-
mandant Roche, and most of his
officers were killed or made pri-
soners, and the height was literally

covered with their dead. The di--

vision of the flotilla under captain

Imbert had now commenceda most:

destructive cannonade on the bat-
teries, which held out with such
obstinacy, that I was obliged to
order them .to be successively.
stormed. This service was per-

formed by lieut. Le Hunte, with a-

party of seamen, in a very gallant
style. At eight o’clock every thing
was in our possession, the most
valuable of the enemy’s vessels and.
timber launched, and the rest on
fire. Upwards of 150 of the ene-
my killed and wounded, ‘163 pri-
soners, amongst whom is the co-
lonel of the regiment, three of his
captains, two captains of cavalry,

and one of artillery, with his two.

-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

guns (6 pounders), afford the best
proofs of the manner in which
both services did their work ; very
few of the enemy’s cavalry es-
caped.

The determined manner in
which major Stewart led his men
to the attack of the enemy’s posi-
tion, did him infinite honour; and
the army will share my regret at

' the loss of this brave officer, who:

fell by a musket-shot, while with
me pushing off from the™ shore,
after the troops were embarked.
Lieutenant Campbell, of the 75th,
who commanded the advanced,
was particularly and generally no-
ticed. I cannot sufficiently express
my admiration of the very exem-
plary conduct of lieutenant Le
Hunte, who was the observation of
sailors and soldiers.

Colonel Robinson superintend-
ed the debarkation, and was very
active. The army flotilla officer,
Don Luigi Muallo, is always dis-
tinguished on these occasions :
Captain Imbert, of the Neapolitan
navy, placed his division of gun-
boats in a manner that did him
much credit. I solicit your lord-
ship’s recommendation of this offi-
cer, with don Gesolmino Patella
and don Pietri Trapani, to the
notice of his royal highness the
hereditary Prince. I have the
honour to annex a list of our killed
and wounded on this occasion,
which your lordship will observe
is very trifling compared with the

_ enormous loss of the enemy. This

of itself speaks more for the dis-
cipline of the 75th than any eulo-
gium, which, as an officer of a dif-
erent service, I can presume to
bestow.

(Signed) R. Har,

Captain and Brigadier.

139

1 boatswain, 1 seaman, killed ;
7 seamen wounded.
(Signed) R. HALL.
His Excellency Lord W. C.
Bentinck, &c. &c. &c.
Palermo.

From the London Gazelte,
March 23.

Copy of a letter from the hon.
captain Irby, of his majesty’s ship
the Amelia, to John Wilson Cro-
ker, esq. dated at Spithead, the
22nd instant.

Sir;—I beg leave to acquaint
you, for the information of the
right honourable the lords com-
missioners of .the admiralty, that
when I was about to quit Sierra
Leone river for England, in his
majesty’s ship under.my com-
mand, on the 29th of January,
lieutenant Pascoe arrived there
with the chief part of the crew of
his majesty’s gun-brig Daring, he
having been obliged to-run his
vessel on shore, and blow her up at
Tamara (one of the Isles de Loss)
in consequence of having been
chased by a French frigate, in
company with two other ships, ap-
parently frigates: he reported hav-
ing left them. ‘at anchor off the
islands on the 27th. I immediately
dispatched Lieutenant Pascoe in a
small schooner to reconnoitre the
enemy (he having volunteered his
services); and on the 3rd of
February he returned, having as-
certained their force to be two fri-
gates of the largest class (L’Are-
thuse and Le Rubis), and a Portu-
guese ship, their ‘prize; that they
had nearly completed their water ;
and, after, unloading the Portu-.
guese ship, intended to give her up

140

to the crew; and proceed thém-
selves to sea to intercept our home-
ward-bound trade. Conceiving
that if I cruised off the Isles de
Loss (in the event of their not
having left them), I might be en-
abled to fall in with any of his
Majesty's ships that might be
coming down the coast, and also
protect the vessels bound to Sierra
Leone, of which I had received
intelligence, I prepared to weigh ;
when a cartel arrived from the
islands with the master and
boat’s crew of the Daring, and
the master and crew of another
vessel they had taken, whose
accounts corroborating Jieute-
nant Pascoe’s report, I left Sierra,
Leone river; and worked up to the
islands : standing in at day-light on
thé 6th ultimo towards the island
of Tamara, we joined the Princess
Charlotte government schooner,
who informed me; one of the fri-
ates was at anchor at a consider-
able distance to the northward
from the other, which was appa-
rently unloading the prize. I dis-

atched the schooner to Sierra

eone; to leave directions to any
ships that might arrive to repair to
me. Having neared the island in
the evening, the frigate to the
northward weighed, and stood out
to sea; the other frigate had sig-
nals flying, and being observed at
sun-set with her topsails hoisted, I
stood off for the night; and the
next morning one of the frigates,
(1 believe L’Arethuse,) was just
visible from the deck; it was then
ealm; on a breeze springing up
about noon, she stood towards us.
As I had -hopes of drawing her
from her consort, we continued
standing out to sea till sunset, when
not. pérceiying the other ship from

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the mast-head, and the breeze fall=
ing, we shortened sail, wore, and
stood towards her. A. little after
seven, the enemy observing us near
him, tacked and hoisted his colours.
At 45 minutes past seven p. m.
being within pistol shot on his
weather-bow, both ships commene-
ed firing nearly at the same time,
which continued (remaining nearly
in the same situation) until 21
minutes past 11, when she bore
up; having the advantage of being
able so to do, leaving us in an un-
governable state, with our sails,
standing and running rigging cut
to pieces, and masts injured. Dur-
ing the action we twice fell on
board the enemy, in attempting to
thwart his hawse, when he attempt-
ed to board, but was repulsed
by the marines (which were com-
manded by lieut. Simpson), and
the boarders. Though I most sin+
cerely lament the numerous list of
killed and wounded which amount-
ed to one hundred and forty one,
yet it is the greatest consolation in
reflecting, that we were never once
exposed to a raking shot, or the

slightest accident occurred ; all fell,

by fair fighting.

It is with the most poignant re-
gret [ have to mention the names
of the senior and second lieute-
nahts, James Bates and John Pope,
and lieutenant Granger, of ma-
rines, among the slain; they fell
early in the action: having been
more than five years in the ship,

I have had ample opportunities of -

knowing their mestimable charac-
ters, and the consequent loss the
service has sustained by their fall-
ing. It is with equal concern I
have to mention lieutenant George
Wills, the junior lieutenanf, who

fell while cattying on the duty on ~

7

APPENDIX TO

the .quarter-deck, when I had re-
ceived a wound which obliged me
to quit it; and also that of that
good and zealous officer, lieute-
nant Pascoe, late .of the Daring,
who commanded the midship guns
on the main deck; Mr. John
Bogue, late purser of the Thais
(invalided), received a mortal
wound below, after having been
before wounded on the quarter-
deck.

When I have the misfortune to
state such a severe loss, I trust it
will be clear every person must
have done his duty. I feel most
grateful to my gallant officers and
crew, as well as the supernumera-
ries late belonging to the Daring,
for their cool, steady, and perse-
vering conduct, which was worthy
the utmost success; but the su-
perior force of the enemy, (she
carrying on her main deck heavy
French twenty-four pounders, ) the
considerable quantity of gold dust
we have on board, as well as the
certainty of the other frigate com-
ing up, would have prevented me
seeking a renewal ‘of the action, if
it had not been totally impracti-
eable.

I should not omit to mention
to their lordships, the admirable
conduct of Mr. De Mayne, the
master, who placed the ship so
ably at the commencement of the
action, and his unremitting assi-
duity till the enemy kept away.
My most grateful thanks are due

- tolieut. Simpson, of marines, and
_ John Colman, the purser, who

exerted themselves to the utmost,
as well as Mr. Saunders, of the
African corps. Having received
the greatest assistance from lieut,
Reeve, invalided from his majes~

CHRONICLE,

ty’s sloop Kangaroo, who was
wounded more than once during
the action, I have appointed him
to act as first lieutenant of the
ship. Mr. Samuel. Umfreville,
master’s mate, a deserving and
valuable officer, as second, and
Mr. Edward Robinson, master’s
mate, who has received a severe
wound, as third, ;

The crippled state of the ship,
and deplorable condition of the
wounded, having rendered the ob-
ject for which I sailed from Sierra
Leone abortive, having every rea-
son to conclude that the state of
the enemy must have been such
as to have greatly foiled him in his
intended operations, being much
cut up about his hull, I thought
myself justified in not remaining
on the coast, and therefore pro-
ceeded with the intention of touch-
ing at Madeira or the western
islands, for; refreshments for the
sick, which, the badness of the
weather prevented, and arrived
here this day.

I must not omit to report to
their lordships the high sense I en-.
tertain of the humane and skilful
attention of Mr. Williamson, sur-
geon, and Mr. Burke, assistant,
as also that of Mr. Stewart, late
assistant-surgeon of the Daring,
to the wounded, since this sangui-
nary conflict.

I should also state, thatalthough
our numbers were apparently
strong at the commencement of
the action, yet from the length of
time .we had been on the coast,
and much reduced by sickness;
we had barely our complement
fit for duty, and they much ener-
vated.

Herewith I transmit a list of the

14)

142

killed and wounded; and I have
the honour to be, &c.
FREDERICK PAuL IRBy,
: Captain.

John Wilson Croker, Esq. &c.

Total killed 46 :—wounded dan-
gerously 16, severely 35, slightly
44.—Total 95.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, June 2.

Sir George Prevost, in a dis-

patch, dated Niagara, February 27,
1813, acquaints lord Bathurst,
that on the 21st of February, he
arrived at Prescott, within a mile
of the enemy, posted at Ogdens-
burgh, who had availed them-
selves of the frozen state of the
St. Lawrence, in that neighbour-
hood, to carry on repeated noctur-
nal enterprises against posts of
communication which were occu-
pied by the militia, and to commit
frequent. depredations upon. the
persons and property of his ma-
jesty’s subjects, carefully selecting
objects beyond the immediate sup-
port and protection of a regular
military. force.
- In order to put a stop to these
depredations, sir George deemed
it necessary to dislodge the enemy
from his position at Ogdensburgh,
which was effected in a very spi-
rited manner, by a detachment un-
der the command of major Mac-
donnel, of the Glengarry light in-
fantry fencibles, whose report sir
G. encloses.

Sir George praises the gallant
conduct of captain Jenkins, of the
Glengarry fencibles, and lieutenant
Impey, of the Dundas militia, the
former of whom lost an arm, and
the latteraleg. Sir G. warmly re-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

commends them both for promos
tion.

The following is the report of
the above affair transmitted to sir
G. Prevost :—

Prescott, Feb. 22, 1813.

Sir ;—I have the honour to ac-
quaint you, for the information of
his excellency the commander of
the forces that, in consequence of
the commands of his excellency
to retaliate, under favourable cir-
cumstances, upon the enemy, for
his late wanton aggressions on this
frontier, 1, this morning about se-
ven o'clock, crossed the river St.
Lawrence, upon the ice, and at-
tacked and carried, after a little
more than an hour’s action, his po-
sition in and near the opposite
town of Ogdensburgh, taking 11
pieces of cannon, and all his ord-
nance, marine, commissariat, and
quarter-master-general’s stores, 4
officers and 70 prisoners, and burn-
ing two armed schooners and two
large guo-boats, and both his bar-
racks. My force consisted of a-
bout 480 ‘regulars and militia, and
was divided into two columns: the
right commanded by captain Jen-
kins, of the Glengarry light in-
fantry fencibles, was composed of
his own flank company, and about
70 militia; and from the state of
the ice, and the enemy’s position
in the Old French Fort, was di-
rected to check his left, and inter-
rupt his retreat, whilst I moved
on with the left column, consist-
ing of 120 of the king’s regiment,
40 of the Royal Newfoundland
Corps, and about 200 militia, to-
wards his position in the town,
where he had posted his heavy
field artillery. The depth of the
snow in some degree retarded the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

advance of both columns, and ex-
posed them, particularly the right,
to a heavy cross fire from the bat-
teries of the enemy, for a longer
period than I had expected ; but
pushing on rapidly after the bat-

_ teries began to open upon us, the

left column soon gained the right
bank of the river, under the direct
fire of his artillery and line of mus-
ketry, posted on an eminence near
the shore;—moving on rapidly
my advance, consisting of the de-
tachment of the Royal Newfound-
land and some select militia, I
turned his right with the detach-
ment of the king’s regiment, and
after a few discharges from his ar-
tillery, took them with the bayo-
net, and drove his infantry through

the town, some escaping across the.

Black river into the fort, but the
majority fled to the woods, or
sought refuge in the houses, from
whence they kept such.a galling
fire, that it was necessary to dis-
lodge them with our field-pieces,
which now came up from the
bank of the river, where they had
stuck on landing, in the deep
snow.

Having gained the high ground
on the brink of the Black River
opposite the fort, I prepared to
carry it by storm’; but the men be-
ing quite exhausted, I procured
time for them to recover breath,by
sending in a summons, requiring
an unconditional surrender. Dur-
ing these transactions,captain Jen-

-kins had gallantly led on his co-
_ lump, and had been exposed toa
heavy fire of seven guns, which he
bravely attempted to take with the
bayonet, though covered with 200
of the enemy’s best troops: ad-

Yancing as rapidly as the deep
snow, and the exhausted state (in

145
consequence) ‘of his men would
admit, he ordered a charge, and
had not proceeded many paces,
when his left arm was broken to
pieces by a grape-shot; but still
undauntedly running on with his
men, he almost immediately after-
wards was deprived of the use of
his right arm by a discharge of case
shot; still heroically disregarding
all personal consideration, he no-
bly ran on, cheering his men, to
the assault, till exhausted by pain
and loss of blood, he became un-
able to move. His company gallant-
ly continued the charge, under
lieut. M‘Auley ; but the reserve
of militia not being able to keep up
with them, they were compelled,
by the great superiority of the ene-
my, to give way, leaving a few on
a commanding position, and a few
of the most advanced in the ene-
my’s possession, nearly about the
time that I gained the height above-
mentioned. The enemy hesitating
to surrender, I instantly carried his
eastern battery, and by it silenced
another which now opened again,
and ordering on the advance, the
detachment of the king’s, and the
Highland company of militia, un-
der capt. Eustace, of the king’s
regiment, he gallantly rushed into
the fort; but the enemy retreating
by the opposite entrance, escaped
into the woods, which I should ef-
fectually have prevented, if my
Indian warriors had returned sooner
from a detached service on which
they had that morning been em-
ployed. 1 cannot close this state-
ment without expressing my ad-
miration of the gallantry and self-
devotion of capt. Jenkins, who
has lost one arm, and is in danger
of losing the other. I must also re-
port the. intrepidity of capt. Le-

144

lievre, of the Newfoundland regi-
ment, who had the immediate
charge of the militia under col.
Fraser; of capt. Eustace, and the
other officers of the king’s regi-
ment, and particularly of lieut.
Ridge, of that corps, who very
gallantly led on the advance ; and
of lieut. M*‘Auley and ensign
M‘Donnell, of the Glengarry re-
giment ; as also lieut. Gangueben,
of the royal engineers; and of
ensign M‘Kay, of the Glengarry
light infantry; and of ensign Kerr,
of the militia, each of whom had
charge of a field-piece; and of
lieut. Impey, of the militia, who
has lost a leg. I was also well
supported by capt. Fraser and the
other officers and men of the mi-
_litia, who emulated the conspicu-
ous bravery of all the troops of the
line. I enclose a list of the killed
and wounded. The enemy had 500
men under arms, and must have
sustained a considerable loss.
T have the honour to be, &c.
(Zigned) G.Macponacp,
Major Glengarry light infantry,
Lieut.-col. commanding in
the Eastern district of Upper
Canada.
[True copy.] (Signed)
Noau Freer, Mil. Sec.
Return of the killed and wounded
in theaction of the22nd February,

1815-

Total loss—1 serjeant, 7 rank
and file killed; 1 field officer, 2
captains, 5 subalterns, 4 serjeants,
40 rank and file, wounded. ~

Supplement to the London Gazette
of Tuesday, May 18, 1813.

Downing~street, May 18.
- A dispatch, of which the fol-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

lowing is a copy, was this morning
received by earl Bathurst, from
lieut.-general sir John Murray,
Bart.—
Head quarters, Castalla,
April 14, 1813.

My Lord,—I have the satisfac-
tion to inform your lordship, that
the allied army under my com-
mand defeated the enemy on the
13th instant, commanded by mar-
shal Suchet in person.

It appears that the French ge-
neral had, for the purpose of at-
tacking this army, for some time
been employed in collecting his
whole disposable force.

His arrangements were com-
pleted on the 10th, and in the
morning of the 11th, he attacked
and dislodged, with some loss, a
Spanish corps, posted by general
Elio, at Yecla, which threatened
his right, whilst it supported our
left flank.

In the evening he advanced in
considerable force to Villena, and
I am sorry to say, that he cap-
tured, on the morning of the 12th,
a Spanish garrison, which had
been thrown, into the Castle by
the Spanish general, for its de-
fence.

On the 12th, about noon, mars
shal Suchet began his attack on
the advance of this army, posted
at Biar, under the command of
col. Adam.

Col. Adam’s orders were to fall

back upon Castalla, but to dispute

the passage with the enemy, which —

he did with the utmost gallantry
and skill, for five hours, though

attacked by a force infinitely su-.
perior to that which he com-—

manded. :

The enemy’s advance occupied

the pass that evening, and co).

ee eon ee

\. SO 2 SREB

:
|
:

APPENDIX TQ CHRONICLE,

Adam took up the ground in our

- position which had been allotted
to him.

On the 13th, at noon, the ene-

my’s columns of attack were form- .
- ed, composed of three divisions

of infantry, a corps of cavalry of

_ about 1,600 men; and a formidable
- train of artillery.

The position of the allied army

was extensive. The left was posted

- on a strong range of hills, occupied

by major general Whittingham’s

_. division of Spanish troops, and the

advance of the allied army under

_ col, Adam. ;
This range of hills terminates at
Castalla, which,.and the ground to
. the right, was occupied by major-

» general Mackenzie’s division, and .

. the 58th regiment, from that of

. lieut.-general Clinton.

The remainder of the position
_ was covered by a strong ravine,
, behind. which lieut.-general Clin-

1

_ ton was stationed, supported by.

three battalions of general Roche's
. division, as a column of reserve.
A few. batteries had been con-
structed in this part of the line,
and in front of the castle of Cas-
_talla. The enemy necessarily ad-
_ vanced on the left of the position.
. The first movement he made, was
_ to pass a strong body of cavalry
_along.the line, threatening our
_ right, which was refused. Of this
movement no notice was taken;

the ground to which he was point- ,

_ing.is unfavourable to cavalry, and
as this movement was forescen, the
_mecessary. precautions had _ been
taken,:; when this body of cavalry
qs paserd nearly the. half of our

; of infantry, marshal Suchet

ek of the hills, and certainly his troops,

. With a degree of gallantry that en-
a (V. ynes :

ed his columns to the foot |

145

titles them to the highest praise,
stormed the whole line, which is
not less than two miles and a half
in extent. But gallantly as the
attack was made, the defence of
the heights was no less brilliant ; at
every point the enemy was re-
pulsed, at many with the bayonet.

He suffered a very severe loss ;
our gallant troops pursued him for
some distance, and drove him,
after a severe struggle, with preci-
pitation on his battalions of re-
serve upon the plain. The cavalry,
which had slowly advanced along
our right, gradually fell back to
the infantry. At present. his su-
periority in that arm enabled him
to venture this movement, which
otherwise he should have severely
repented. :

Having united his shattered bat-
talions with those which he kept
in reserve. Marshal Suchet took up
his position in the valley; but which
it would not have been creditable
to allow him to retain. I there-
fore decided on quitting mine,
still, however, retaining theheights,
and formed the allied army in bis
front, covering my right flank with
the cavalry, whilst the left rested
on the hilis. The army advanced
in two lines to attack him a con-
siderable distance, but unfortu-
nately marshal Suchet did. not
choose to risk a second action,
with the defile in his rear.

The lines of the allies were
scarcely formed when he. began
his retreat, and we could effect
nothing more: than driving the
French into the pass with defeat,
which they had exultingly passed
in the morning. The action ter-
minated at.dusk, -with a distant
but heavy cannonade.. ,

I am sorry to say that I have no

je - .

146

trophies to boast of. The enemy
took no guns to the heights, and
he retired too expeditiously to en-
able me to reach him. Those which
he used in the latter part of the
day, were posted in the gorge of
the defile, and it would have cost
us the lives of many brave men to
take them.

In the dusk, the allied army
returned to its position at Castalla,
after the enemy had retired to
Biar. From thence he continued
his retreat at midnight to Villena,
which he quitted again this morn-
ing in great haste, directing his
march upon Fuente de la Higuera
and Onteniente.

But although I have taken no
cannon from the enemy, in point
of numbers his army is very con-
siderably crippled; and the defeat
of a French army, which boasted it
never had a check, cannot fail, I
should hope, in producing a most
favourable effect in this part of the
Peninsula.

As I before mentioned to your
lordship, marshal Suchet com-
manded in person.

The generals Harispe, Habert,
and Robert, commanded their re-
spective divisions. I hear from all
quarters that general Harispe is
killed ; and I believe, from every
account that I can collect, that the
Joss of the enemy amounts fully to
3,000 men; and he admits 2,500.
Upwards of 800 have already been
buried in front of only one part of
our line; and we know that he has
carried off with him an immense
number of wounded.

We had no opportunity of mak-

ing prisoners, except such as were

wounded; the numbers of which
have not yet reached me.
Tam sure your lordship will hear

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

with much ‘satisfaction, that this
action has not cost us the lives of
many of our comrades. ,

Deeply must be felt the loss,
however trifling, of such brave and
gallant soldiers; but we know ‘it
is inevitable, and I can with truth
affirm, that there was not an offi-
cer or soldier engaged, who did mot
court the glorious termination of
an honourable life, in the discharge
of his duty to his king and to his
country.

The gallant and judicious con-
duct of these that were engaged,
deprived much more than half the
army of sharing in the perils and
glory of the day: but the steady
countenance with which the divi-
sions of generals Clinton and
Mackenzie remained for some
hours under a cannonade, and the
eagerness and alacrity with which
the lines of attack were formed,
sufficiently proved to me what I
had to depend on from them, had
marshal Suchet awaited the attack.

I trust your lordship will now
permit me to perform the most
pleasing part of my duty, that of
humbly submitting, for his royal
highness the Prince Regent's “5
probation, the names of those offi-
cers and corps which have had the
fortunate opportunity of distin-
guishing themselves, in as far, at
least, as has yet come to my know-_
ledge.

Colonel Adam, who commands
the advance, claims the first place
in this honourable list. I cannot
sufficiently praise the judicious ar-—
rangements he made, and the abi- -
lity with which he executed his
orders on the 12th instant.

The advance consists only of the
2nd battalion 27th regiment, com-
manded by lieut.col. Reeves ;

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the Ist Italian regiment, com-
manded by lieut.-col. Burke; the
calabrian free corps, commanded
by major Carey; one rifle com-
pany of the 3rd and 8th battalions

‘ing’s German Legion, command-
ed by captains Lueder and Brauns
of ‘those’ corps; and a troop of fo-
reign hussars, under the orders of
captain Jacks, of the 20th dra-
goons, with four mountain guns, in
charge of captain Arabin, royal
artillery.

The enemy attacked this corps
with from 5 to 6,000 men, and for
‘five hours (and then only in con-
sequence of order) succeeded in
possessing himself of the pass.

This fact alone says more in fa-
vour of colonel Adam, and in
praise of those he commands, than
any words. of mine canexpress. I
shall, therefore, confine myself to
assuring your lordship, that the
conduct of all engaged in this
-brilliant affair, merits, and has met
«with, my highest approbation.

‘Col. Adam -was -wounded very
~early in the attack, but continued,
and still continues, in charge of
~his division.

‘On'the 13th, the attack of the

‘enemy on colonel Adam’s division -

was very severe, but the enemy
‘was defeated-at every point, and
a most gallant charge of the 2nd,
‘27th, led by colonel Adam and
‘lieutenant-col. Reeves, decided the
“fate of the day, at that part of the
‘field of battle.

_ The skill, judgment, and gal-
‘lantry ‘displayed by major-general

Whittingham, and his division of

*thesmall army, rivals, though it
cannot surpass, the conduct ef
‘col. Adam and the advance.

“At every point the enemy was

147

repulsed: at many, at the point
of the bayonet. At one point in
particular I must mention, where
a French grenadier battalion had
gained the summit of the hill, but
was charged and driven from the
heights by a corps under the com-
mand of col. Casans.

Major-gen. Whittingham highly
applauds, and 1 know it is not
without reason, the conduct of
col. Casans, col. Romero, col.

‘Campbell, colonel Casteras, and

lieutenant-col. Ochoa, who com-
manded at various points of the
hills. To the chief of his staff,
col. Serrano, he likewise expresses
himself to be equally obliged on
this, as well as many other occa-
sions; and he acknowledges with
gratitude the services of colonel

-Catinelli, of the staff of the Italian

levy, who was attached to him
during the day.

These, my lord, are the officers
and corps that I am most anxious

-to recommend to his Royal High-

ness’s notice and protection; and
I earnestly entreat your lordship
will most respectfully, on my part,
report their merits to the Prince
Regent, and to the Spanish go-
vernment.

Tt now only remains for me to
acknowledge the cordial co-opera-
tion and support I have met with
from the several general officers
and brigadiers, as well .as from the
various officers in charge of de-
partments attached to this army.

To major-general Donkin, quar-
termaster-general, Iam particular-
ly indebted for the zeal and ability
with which he conducts the duties
of his extensive department, and
the gallantry he displays on every
occasion,

148

Major Kenah, who is at the
head of the adjutant-general’s de-
partment, affords me every satis-
faction. Lieut.-col. Holcombe, and
under his orders, major Williamson,
conducted the artillery branch of
the service in a manner highly cre-
ditable. The different brigades of
guns, under captains Lacy, Thom-
son, and Gilmour (and Garcia, of
‘the Sicilian army), and lieutenant
Patton of the flying artillery, were
extremely useful, and most gal-
lantly served ; and the Portuguese
artillery supported the reputation
their countrymen have acquired.

The army is now in march. I
proceed to Alcoy, inthe hope, but
not the sanguine hope, that I may
be enabled to force the Albaya
Pass, and reach the entrenched
position of the enemy of San Fe-
lipe, before he can arrive there.

I consider this movement as pro-
mising greater advantages: than a
direct pursuit, as the road which
he has chosen being very favour-
able for cavalry, in which arm he
is so much superior, I should pro-
bably be delayed too long to strike
any blow of importance.

I beg leave to enclose a return of
killed and wounded of the allied
army.
I have the honour to be, &c.

J. Murray, Lieut.-Gen.

P.S. Lhave omitted to mention,
that in retiring from Biar, two of
the mountain guns fell into the

-hands of the enemy; they were
- disabled, and colonel Adam very
- judiciously directed capt. Arabin,
who then commanded the brigade,
to fight them to the last, and then
to leave them to their fate. Cap-
tain Arabin obeyed his orders, and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

fought them till it was impossible
quite to get them off, had such
been colonel Adam's desire.

(Signed) J. M.

Return of killed, wounded,
missing.
General total.—4 lieuterants, 1

and

‘serjeant, 1 drummer, 139 rank and

file, killed; 1 colonel, 1 major, 1
captain, 12 lieutenants, 1 ensign,
15 serjeants, 1 drummer, 449 rank
and file wounded; 42 rank and
file missing ;’ 8 horses killed; 10
horses wounded; 1 horse missing.
(Signed) Tuomas Kenan,
Major Assist.-Adj. Gen.

London Gazette Extraordinary, —
Sunday, July 25. .

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

' Downing-street, July 24, 1813.

Captain M‘Doual, aide-de-camp
to lieutenant-general sir George
Prevost, arrived this day with dis-
patches, addressed to earl Bathurst,
one of his majesties principal se-
cretaries of state, of which the fol-
lowing are copies and extracts :—

Head-quarters, Kingston, Upper
Canada, May 18, 1813.

My Lord ;—I have the honour
of transmitting to your lordship,
a copy of a dispatch which I have
received from major-general sir

_R. Sheaffe, containing the particu-

lars of an attack made’ by the land
forces, and the flotilla of the enemy,
upon York, in Upper Canada, on

_the 27th ult. i

- The-enemy left York on the 8th
instant, and proceeded to Niagara,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

where I understand they landed,
on the American side of the lake,
1,200 men, under general Dear-
born, for the purpose of strength-
ening their army on that line, and
probably with a view to make a
further attempt on Fort Erie or
Fort George. The flotilla after-
wards returned to Sackett’s Har-
bour, where I find, from a flag of
truce which came over the day
before yesterday, they remained on
the 14th.

From the information I have re-
ceived from an officer of the lake
marine taken at York, and_ sent
over in the flag of truce, J find the
enemy's force at Sackett’s harbour
amounts to near 5,000 men, and
that they were making prepara-
tions for another expedition, but
to what point the attack was to be
directed, I have not been able to
ascertain.

I have the honour to be, &c.
GEORGE PREvVosT.
Earl Bathurst, &c.

Kingston, May 5, 1813.

Sir;—I did myself the honour of
writing to your excellency, on my
route from York, to communicate
the mortifying intelligence that the
enemy had obtained possession of
that place on the 27th of April. I
shall now give your excellency a
further detail of that event.

In the evening of the 26th, in-
formation was received that many
vessels had been seen to the east-
ward. Very early the next morn-
ing they were discovered lying-to,
not far from the harbour; after

‘some time had elapsed they made

sail, and to the number of sixteen,

of various descriptions, anchored

off the shore, some distance to the
westward. Boats full of troops

149

were immediately seen assembling
near their commodore’s ship, under
cover of whose fire, and that of
other vessels, and aided by the
wind, they soon effected a landing,

‘in spite of a spirited opposition

from major Givens and about forty
Indians. A company of Glengarry
light infantry, which had been
ordered to support them, was, by
some mistake (not in the smallest
degree imputable to its comman-
der) led in another direction, and
came late into action. The other
troops, consisting of two companies
of the 8th, or king’s regiment, and
about a company of the royal New-
foundland regiment, with some
militia, encountered the enemy in .
a thick wood. Captain M‘Neal,
of the king’s regiment, was killed
while gallantly leading his com-
pany, which suffered severely. The
troops at length fell back; they
rallied’several times, but could not
maintain the contest against the
greatly superior and increasing
numbers of the enemy. They re-
tired under cover of our batteries,
which were engaged with some of
the enemy’s vessels that had moved
nigher to the harbour. By some
unfortunate accident the magazine
at the western battery blew up,
and killed and wounded a censi-
derable number of men, and crip-
pled the battery.

It became too evident that our
numbers and means of defence
were inadequate to the task of
maintaining possession of York
against the vast superiority of force
brought against it. The troops
were withdrawn towards the town,
and were finally ordered to retreat
on the road to Kingston: the pow-
der magazine was blown up, and
the new ship and the naval stores

150

destroyed. Lieut.-colonel Cher-
vett and major Allan of the militia,
residents in the town, were in-
structed to treat with the Ameri-
can commanders for terms: a
statement of those agreed on with
major-general Dearborn and com-
modore Chauncey; is transmitted
to your excellency, with returns
of the killed and wounded, &c.
The accounts of the number of the
enemy vary from 1,890 to 3,000.
We had about 600, including mili-
tia and dock-yard men. The quality
of these troops was of so superior
a description, and their general
disposition so good, that under less
unfavourable circumstances, I
should have felt confident of suc-
cess, in spite of the disparity of
numbers. As it was, the contest,
which commenced between six and
seven o’clock, was maintained
nearly eight hours.

When we had proceeded some
miles from York, we met the light
company of the king’s regiment,
on its route for Fort George: it
retired with us, and covered the
retreat, which was effected with-
out molestation from the enemy.

I have the honour to be,
R. H. SHEAFFE,
Major-General.
His Excellency Sir George
Prevost, &c. 5

Return of killed, wounded, prison-
ers, and missing of the troops
engaged at York, under the com-
mand of Sir Roger Hall Sheaffe,
on the 27th of April.

Total.—1 captain, 1 serjeant-

‘major, 4 serjeants, 1 drummer, 52

rank and file, 3 gunners, killed;

1 ensign, 2 serjeants, 1 drummer,

30 rank and file, wounded; 1 lieu-

tenant, 4 serjeants, 1 drummer,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1$13.

36 rank and file, 1 driver, wound-
ed and prisoners; 6 rank and file,
1 bombardier, 3 gunners, prison=
ers; 6 rank and file, 1 gunner,
missing.

Terms of the capitulation entered
into on the 27th of April, 1813,
for the surrender of the town of
York, in Upper Canada, to. the
army and navy of the United
States, under the command of
Major-General Dearborn, and
Commodore Chauncey.

That the troops, regular and
militia, at this post, and the naval
officers and seamen, shall be sur-
rendered prisoners of war; the
troops, regular, and militia, to
ground their arms immediately on
the parade, and the naval officers
and seamen be immediately sur-
rendered on the parade.

That all the public stores, naval
and military, shall be immediately
given up to the commanding offi-
cers of the army and navy of the
United States.

That all private property shall
be guaranteed to the citizens of
the town of York.

That the papers belonging to the
civil officers shall be retained by
them.

That such surgeons as may be
procured to attend the wounded of
the British regulars and Canadian
militia, shall not be considered as
prisoners of war.

That one lieutenant-colonel, one.

-major, thirteen captains, nine lieu-

tenants, eleven ensigns, one quat-
ter-master, and one deputy adju-
tant-general, of the militia ; nine-
teen serjeants, four corporals, 204
rank and file; of the field train
department, William Dunbar; of
the provincial army, one captain,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ene lieutenant, two midshipmen,
one clerk; one boatswain, fifteen
naval artificers; of his majesty’s
regular troops, one lieutenant, one
serjeant-major; and of the royal
artillery, one bombardier, and
three gunners, shall be surrendered
prisoners of war, and accounted
for in the exchange of prisoners
between the United States and
Great Britain.

Extract ofa letter from Lieutenant-
general Sir George Prevost, dated
head-quarters, Kingston, June 1,
1813.

Although, as your lordship will

erceive by the report of colonel
nt which I have the honour
herewith to transmit, the expedi-
tion has not been attended with
the complete success which was
expected from it, I have great
satisfaction in informing your lord-
ship, that the courage and patience

.of the small band of troops em-

ployed on this occasion, under cir-
cumstances of peculiar hardship
and privation, have been exceeded
only by their intrepid conduct in
the field, forcing a passage at the
point of the bayonet, through a
thickly-wooded country, affording
constant shelter and strong posi-
tions to the enemy; but not a
single spot of cleared ground fa-
yourable to the operations of dis-

Kingston, May 30, 1813.

Sir ;—1 have the honour to re-
port to your excellency, that in
conformity to an arranged plan of

epprasions with commodore sir

mes Yeo, the fleet of boats as-

anf

_ sembled astern of his ship at ten

o'clock on the night of the 28th
snstant with the troops placed under

15]

my, command, and. Ied. by a gun-
boat, under the direction of cap-
tain Mulcaster, royal navy, pro-
ceeded towards Sackett’s harbour,
in the order prescribed to the
troops, in case the detachment was
obliged to march in column, viz.
the grenadier company, 100th,
with one section of the royal Scots,
two companies of the 8th, or king’s,
four of the 104th, two of the Cana-
dian voltigeurs, two six-pounders,
with their gunners, and a company
of Glengarry light infantry, were
embarked on board alight schoon-
er, which was proposed to be tow=
ed, under the direction of officers
of the navy, so as to ensure the
guns being landed in time, to sup-
port the advance of the troops.
Although the night was dark, with
rain, the boats assembled in the
vicinity of Sackett’s harbour, by
one o'clock, in compact and regu-
lar order, and in this position it
was intended to remain until the
day broke, in the hope of effecting
a landing before the enemy could
be prepared to line the woods with _
troops, which surround the coast:
but unfortunately a strong current
drifted the boats considerably,
while the darkness of the night,
and ignorance of the coast, pre-
vented them from recovering the
proper station, until the day dawn-
ed, when the whole pulled for the
point of debarkation.

It was my intention to have
landed in the cove formed by
Horse Island, but on approaching
it, we discovered that the enemy
were fully prepared by a very
heavy fire of musketry from the
surrounding woods, which were
filled with infantry, supported with
a field-piece. I directed the boats
to pull round tothe other side of

152

the islands, where a landing was
effected in good order and with
little loss, although executed in
the face of a corps formed with a
field piece in the wood, and under
the enfilade of a heavy gun of the
enemy’s principal battery. The
advance was led by the grenadiers
of the 100th regiment with un-
daunted gallantry, which no obsta-
cle could arrest: a narrow cause-
way, in many places under water,
not more than four feet wide, and
about four hundred paces in length,
which connected the island with
the main land, was occupied by
the enemy in great force with a
six-pounder. It was forced and
carried in the most spirited manner,
and the gun taken before a second
discharge could be made from it: a
~ tumbril with a few rounds of am-
munition, was found ; but unfortu-
nately the artillerymen were still
behind, the schooner not having
been able to get up in time; and
the troops were exposed to so heavy
and galling a fire from a numerous,
but almost invisible foe, as to render
it impossible to halt for the artillery
tocomeup. At this spot two paths
Jed in opposite directions round the
hill. I directed colonel Young of
the king’s regiment, with half of
the detachment, to penetrate by
the left, and major Drummond of
the 104th, to force the path by the
right, whigh ere to be more
open and was less occupied by the
enemy. On the left the wood was
very thick, and was most obsti-
nately maintained by the enemy.
The gun-boats which had cover-
ed our landing, afforded material
aid, by firing into the woods; but
the American soldier, secure be-
hind a tree, was only to be dis-
Jodged by the bayonet. The spi-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

rited advance ofa section produced
the flight of hundreds—from this
observation all firing was directed
to cease, and the detachment being
formed in as regular order as the
nature of the ground would admit,
pushed forward through the wood
upon the enemy, who, although
greatly superior in numbers, and
supported by field-pieces, and
a heavy fire from their fort,
fled with precipitation to their
block-house, and fort, abandoning
one of their guns. The division
under colonel Young was joined
in the charge by that under major
Drummond, which was executed
with such spirit and promptness,
that many of the enemy fell in
their enclosed barracks, which were
set on fire by our troops—at this _
point the further energies of the
troops became unavailing. Their
block-house and stockaded battery
could not be carried by assault, nor
reduced by field-pieces, had we
been provided with them: the fire
of the gun-boats proved inefficient
to attain that end—light and ad-
verse winds continued, and our
larger vessels were still far-off. The
enemy turned the heavy ordnance
of the battery to the interior de-
fence of his post. He had set fire
to the store-houses in the vicinit
of the fort.
~Seeing no object within our
reach to attain that could compen-
sate for the loss we were momen-
tarily sustaining from the heavy
fire of the enemy’s cannon, I di-
rected the troops to take up the ~
osition on the crest of the hill we -
had charged from. From this’ po-
sition we were ordered to re-Im=
bark, which was performed at our

leisure, and in perfect order, the ~

enemy not presuming to show a

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. |

single soldier without the limits of
his fortress. Your excellency hav-
ing been a witness of the zeal and
ardent courage of every soldier in
the field, it is unnecessary in me
to assure your excellency that but
one sentiment animated every
breast, that of discharging to the
utmost of their power their duty to
their king and country: but one
sentiment of regret and mortifica-
tion prevailed, on being obliged to
quit a beaten enemy, whom a small
band of British soldiers had driven
before them for three hours,
through a country abounding in
strong positions of defence, but not
offering a single spot of cleared
ground favourable for the operations
ofdisciplined troops, without having
fully accomplished the duty we
were ordered to perform.

The two divisions of the detach-
ment were ably commanded by
colonel Young of the king’s, and
major Drummond of the 104th.
The detachment of the king’s,
under major Evans, nobly sus-
tained the high and established
character of that distinguished
corps; and captain Burke availed
himself of the ample field afforded
him in leading the advance, to dis-
play the intrepidity of British gre-
nadiers: The detachment of the
104th regiment, under major Moo-
die, captain M‘Pherson’s company

of Glengarry light infantry, and -

two companies of Canadian volti-
geurs, commanded by major Ha-
mot, all of them’levies of the Bri-
tish provinces of North America,

- evinced most striking proofs of

their loyalty, steadiness, and cou-
rage. The detachment of the royal
Newfoundland regiment behaved
with great gallantry.

- Your excellency will lament the

153

loss of that active and intelligent
officer, captain Gray, acting de-
puty quarter-master general, who
fell close to the enemy’s work,
while reconnoitering it, in the hope
to discover some opening to favour
an assault. ;

Commodore sir James Yeo con-
ducted the fleet of boats in the at-
tack, and accompanying the ad-
vance of the troops, directed the
co-operation of the gun-boats.

I fee] most grateful for your ex-
cellency’s kind consideration, in
allowing your aides-de-camp, ma-
jors Coore and Fulton, to accom-
pany me in the field; and to
these officers for the able assistance
they atforded me.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) Epwarp BaynEs.
Colonel Glengarry light
infantry, commanding.

To his Excellency Lieut.-General-
Sir George Prevost, bart. &c. »

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, in an atiack on Sackett's

- harbour, on the 29th of May.
Total—1 general staff, 3 ser-
jeants, 44 rank and file, killed; 3
majors, 3 captains, 5 lievtenants,
Tensign, 7 serjeants, 2 drummers,
172 rank and file, 2 gunners,
wounded ; 2 captains, 1 ensign, 13
rank and file, wounded and miss-
ing. :

Kingston, Upper Canada,
June 7, 1813.

My Lord;—I have great satisfac-
tion in reporting to your lordship
the result of a gallant affair which
took place between the armed
vessels of the enemy and our gun-
boats, supported by detachments
from the garrison of Isle au Noix,
on the Srd instant, in the neigh-

154

bourhood of that post, which ter-
minated in the capture of the
vessels Eagle and Growler, each
mounting eleven guns, with four
officers and 45 men. This feat
was performed under the direction
of major Taylor, of the 100th
regiment, who held the temporary
command at Isle au Noix during
the absence, on duty, of lieut.-
colonel Hamilton, and the detach-
ments were composed of the royal
artillery, and 100th regiment.

The following officers are re-
ported to me as having distinguish-
ed themselves, viz :—Captain Gor-
don, of the artillery; lieutenant
Williams, ensigns Dawson, Gib-
bon, and Humpiries, of the 100th
regiment; and lieutenant Lowe,
of the marine.

In the contest, which was main=
tained for three hours and an half,
we had three men wounded; the
enemy lost one man killed, and
eight wounded.

I have the honour to be, &c.
: (Signed) George Prevost.
Right Honourable Earl Bathurst,
&c. &c. &c. !

Isle au Noix, June 3, 1813.

Sir ;—In the absence of lieut.-
colonel Hamilton, I have the
honour to acquaint you, that one
of the enemy’s armed vessels was
discerned from the garrison at half
past four o'clock this morning,
when I judged it expedient to

order the three gun-boats under .

weigh, and before they reached
the point above the garrison, an-
other vessel appeared in sight,
when the gun-boats commenced
firing. Observing the vessels to be
near enough the shore for muske-
try, I ordered the crew of two
batteaux and tworow-boats (which

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

I took with me from the garrison,
to act according to circumstances),
to Jand on each side the river, and
take a position to rake the vessels ;
the firing was briskly kept up on
both sides (the enemy with small
arms and grape-shot occasionally ) :
near the close of the action an ex-
press came off to me in a canoe,
with intelligence, that more armed
vessels were approaching, and
about 3,000 men from the enemy's
lines, by land. On this informa-
tion, I returned to put the garrison
in the best order for their recep-
tion, leaving directions with the
gun-boats and parties, not to suffer
their retreat to be cut off from it;
and before I reached the garrison

the enemy’s vessels struck their
colours, after a_ well-contested
action of three hours and an half
They proved to be the United
States armed vessels Growler, and
Eagle, burthen from ninety to one
hundred tons, and carrying eleven
guns each, between them, twelve,
eighteen, and sixteen-pounder care
ronades; completely equipped, —
under the orders of the senior offi-

cer of the Growler, captain Sidney

Smith, with a complement of fifty

men each. They had one man

killed and eight wounded; we had

only three men wounded, one of

them severely, from the enemy’s —
grape-shot on the parties on shore.

The alacrity of the garrison, on

this occasion, calls forth my, warm-

.est approbation; ensigns Dawson

Gibbons, and Humphries, anc
acting quarter-master Pilkington,
and crews, of the 100th (Prince —

Regent’s) regiment, and lieutenant
Lowe of the marine department, _

with three gunners of the artillery
to each boat, behaved with the
greatest gallantry; and I am par-

"cuitous route.
‘tulate your lordship on this addi-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ticularly indebted to captain Gor-
don, of the royal artillery, and
lieutenant Williams, with the par-
ties of the 100th regiment on shore,
who materially contributed to the
surrender of the enemy. The
‘Growler is arrived at the garrison

* in good order, and apparently a

fine vessel, and the boats are em-
ployed in getting off the Eagle,
which was run aground to pre-
vent her sinking. I have hopes
slie will be saved, but in the mean
time have had her dismantled, her
guns and stores brought to the gar-
rison. Ensign Dawson, of the
100th regiment, a most intelligent
officer, will have the honour of
delivering you this.

I have the honour to be, &c.
_ (Signed) GrorGE TayLor.

Major of the 100th regiment.

Major-general Stoven, com-

manding at Chambly.

Number of men killed, wounded, and
prisoners, on board the United
States armed vessels the Growler
and Eagle, June 3, 1813.

_ One killed ; 8severely wounded ;

91 prisoners.—Total 100.

Kingston, June 14, 1813.

My Lord ;—I have the honour
to transmit to your lordship the en-
_closed report from colonel Proctor,
which, owing to the temporary
ppereesnien of York by the enemy,
has only just reached me by a cir-
I sincerely congra-

tional proof of the steady discipline
and valour of his Majesty’s forces
on the Detroit frontier, and which
have enabled them, under the ju-
licious arrangements of their dis-
tinguished leader, so successfully
to repel the attack of the enemy.

155

By the last accounts received from
colonel Proctor, dated the 4th
instant, he was still at Sandwich,
waiting for the reinforcements
which, had it not been for the late
events on the Niagara frontier,
would have long ago reached him,
I have reason to think they are now
on their way to him, and when
arrived, he will probably be enabled
again to advance against major-
general Harrison, who remains
strengthening himself in his posi-
tion at Fort Meigs, where he is
watched by a large body of In-
dians.
I have the honour, &c.

GrorGE Prevost.

Earl Bathurst, &c.

Sandwich, May 14.
Sir;—From the circumstances
of the war, I have judged it expe-
dient to make a direct report to
your excellency of the operations
and present state in this district.
In the expectation of being abie
to reach the enemy, who had taken
post near the foot of the Rapids of
the Miam, before the reinforce=-
ment and supplies could arrive, for
which only he waited to commence

active operations against us, I de-

termined to attack him without
delay, and with every means in my
power; but from the necessary
preparations, and some untoward

_circumstances, it was not in my

power to reach him within three
weeks of the period I had propos-
ed, and at which he might have
been captured or destroyed.

From the incessant and heavy
rains we experienced, and during
which.our batteries were construct-
ed, it was not until the morning
of the Ist instant, the fifth day
after our arrival at the mouth of

156

the river, twelve miles from the
enemy, that our batteries could be
opened.

The enemy, who occupied seve-
ral acres of commanding ground,
strongly defended by block-houses,
and the batteries well furnished
with ordnance, had, during our ap-
proach, so completely entrenched
and covered himself, as to render
unavailing every effort of our artil-
lery, though well served, and in
batteries most judiciously placed
and constructed, under the able di-
rection of captain Dixon, of the
royal engineers, of whose ability
and unwearied zeal, shown parti-
cularly on this occasion, I cannot
speak too highly.

_ Though the attack has not an-

swered fully the purpose intended,
I have the satisfaction to inform
your excellency of the fortunate
result of an attack of the enemy,
aided by a sally of most of their
garrison, made on the morning of
the 5th instant, by a reinforcement
which descended the river, a con-
siderable distance in a very short
time, consisting of two corps, Dud-
ley’s and Roswell’s, amounting to
1,300 men, under the command of
brigadier-general Green Clay.
The attack was very sudden, and
on both sides of the river. The
enemy were for a few minutes in
possession of our batteries, and
took some prisoners. After a se-
vere contest, though not of long
continuance, the enemy gave way,
and, except the body of those who
‘sallied from the fort, must have
been mostly killed or taken.

In this decisive affair, the officers
and men of the 41st regiment, who
charged and routed the enemy near
the batteries, well maintained the
Jong established reputation of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

corps. Where all deserve praise,
it is difficult to distinguish. Cap-
tain Muir, an old officer, who had
seen much service, had the good
fortune to be in the immediate
command of these brave men. Be-
sides my obligations to captain
Chambers for his unwearied exer- —
tions preparatory to, and on the
expedition, as deputy assistant

quarter-master-general, I have to

notice his gallant conduct in at-
tacking the enemy near the bat-
teries at the point of the bayonet ;
a service in which he was well
supported by lieuts. Bullock and
Clements of the 41st, and lieut.
Le Breton of the royal Newfound-
land regiment. The courage and
activity displayed through the
whole scene of action by the In-
dian chiefs and warriors, contri-
buted largely to our success. I
have not been able to ascertain the
amount of prisoners in possession
of the Indians. I have sent off,
agreeable to agreement, nearly

500 prisoners to the river Huron,

near Sandusky.

I have proposed an exchange,
which is referred to the American
government.

I could not ascertain the amount
of the enemy’s loss in killed, from
the extent of the scene of action,
and mostly in the woods. I con-
ceive his loss in killed and prison-
ers to have been between 1,000 and
1,200 men. These unfortunate
people were not volunteers, and —
complete Kentucky’s quota. If
the enemy had been permitted to
receive his reinforcements and sup-
plies undisturbed, I should have
had, at this critical juncture, to
contend with him for Detroit, or

erhaps on this shore. -

I had not the option of retaining

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

my situation on the Miami. Half of
the militia had left us. I. receiv-
ed a deputation from the chiefs,
' counselling me to return, as they
_-could not prevent their people, as
was their custom after any battle
of consequence, returning to their
villages with their wounded, their
prisoners, and plunder, of which
they had taken a considerable
quantity in the boats of the ene-
“my. :
. Before the ordnance could be
withdrawn from the batteries, I
was left with Tecunorth, and less
than twenty chiefs and warriors, a
.circumstance that strongly proves
.that, under present circumstances
at least, our Indian force is not a
‘disposable one, or permanent,
though occasionally a most power-
ful aid. Ihave, however, brought
off all the ordnance; and, indeed,
have not left any thing behind;
part of the ordnance is enfbarked
under the fire of the enemy.
The service on which we were
employed has been, though short,
.&@ very severe one; and too much
praise cannot be given to. both
officers and men, for the cheerful-
, Ness with which on every occasion
_, they met the service. To lieut.-
_colonel Warburton, I feel many
. obligations for the aid he zealously
afforded me on every occasion.
_ From my brigade-major, _lieut.
M ‘Lean, [ received the same zea-
‘lous assistance as on former occa-
sions. To captain Mockler, royal
_ Newfoundland regiment, who act-
_ ed as my aide-de-camp, Iam much

__ indebted for the assistance afforded

me.
Lieut. Le Breton, of the New-

_ | foundland regiment, assistant engi-

_ neer, by his unwearied exertions,
rendered essential service, as did
- lieut. Gardiner, of the 41st regi-

vice with them;
are old officers; all of them de-

157

ment, from his science in artillery.
The royal artillery, in the labo-
rious duties they performed, dis-
played their usual unwearied zeal,
and were well assisted by the royal
Newfoundland (under lieutenant
Garden) as additional gunners.
The laborious duties which the
marine, under commodore Hall,
have performed, have been most
cheerfully met, and the most essen-
tial service rendered.

I have the honour to send: an
embarkation return of. the force
that served under my command at
the Miami, exclusive of the In-
dians, who may be stated at 1,200.

I also enclose a return of our
killed, wounded, and _ prisoners,
who have, however, been ex-
changed. OW

I had taken upon me to give
the rank of major to the six

_captains of the line, as militia

were employed on the same ser-
some of them

serving: any mark of your excel-
lency’s approbation of them would
be extremely grateful to me.

I beg leave to mention the four
volunteers of the 41st regiment,
Wilkinson, Richardson, Laing, and
Proctor, as worthy of promotion.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) Henry Procror.

Brigadier-gen. commanding.

I beg to acknowledge the inde-
fatigable exertions of the commis-
sariat. Henry Proctor.
To his Excellency lieut.-gen.

Sir G. Prevost, bart. &c.

Embarkation return of the western
army, commanded by Brigadier-
General Proctor, on an expedi-
tion to the Miamis.

Amhersthurgh, April 23, 1813.
General stafi—-1.general,; 1 lieu-

158

tenant-colonel, 1 deputy assistant-
master-general, 1 brigade-major, 1
staff adjutant.

Royal artillery—1 lieutenant, 1
re 1 surgeon, 27 rank and

e.

Royal engineers—1 captain.

10th veteran battalion—5.

41st regiment—3 ‘captains, 7
lieutenants, 1 assistant surgeon, 22
serjeants, 6 drummers and bugles,
374 rank and file.

Royal Newfoundland regiment
1 captain, 2 lieutenants, 3 ser-
i pct hp ‘drummers, 55 rank ‘and

le.

Commissariat—1 deputy assist~
ant commissary general, 1 assist-
ant to ditto, 1 issuer.

Field train—1 clerk of stores,
J conductor.

Militia—1 major, 12 captains,
11 lieutenants, § ensigns, 1 adju-
tant, 22 serjeants, 406 rank and
file.

Peter L. CHAMBERS,’ major.
Capt. 41st reg. D.A.Q. Mast.«Gen.

Return of killed, wounded, | miss-
ing, ‘and prisoners, of the army
‘under the command of Brigadier-
general Proctor, at the battle
fought at the Miamis, May 5,
1813.

‘Total—1 drummer, 13 rank and
file, killed; 1 captain, 1 lieute-

“nant, 4 serjeants, 41 rank and file,

wounded ; 2 lieutenants, 1 ‘ser-

-jeant, 37 rank and file, ‘prisoners.

Peter L. CHAMBERS, major.
Capt.41st reg. D. A. Q. M. Gen.

Return of officers, non-commissioned
Officers, and privates, taken pri-
‘soners from the enemy on the 5th
of May 1813, at the battle fought

at the Miamis.
‘United States regulars—1 cap-
tain, 21 ramk-and file.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18138.

10th and 13th detached Ken. -
tucky militia—2 majors, 1 brigade ©
inspector, 8 captains, 9 lieutenants,
6 ensigns, | ‘adjutant, 1 paymaster,
1 surgeon, 26 serjeants, 3 drum-
mers, 373 rank andfile. -

Prisoners since delivered up by
the Indians—1 ensign, 1 assistant-
surgeon, 12 rank and file-—Grand
total 467.

N. B. There are a number of
prisoners not yet come in, who
are in possession of the Indians,

‘but they are bringing them in

daily.
Perer L. CHAMBERS, major.
Capt. 41st reg. D. A. Q. M. Gen.

May 17. Since the above return
28 prisoners have been ‘given up |

‘by the Indians.

A.'H. M‘Lean, B. M.

‘Kingston, Upper Canada
June'14, 1813.
My Lord ;—I have again the

high ‘gratification of having ‘to

transmit to your lordship the parti-

‘culars of a feat of distinguished
-valour ‘and enterprise, achieved

near Burlington Bay, on the 6th
instant, by a division of this army,
commanded by colonel Vincent,
of the 49th regiment, who is act-
ing as.a brigadier-general in Upper
Canada, until his royal’ highness

‘the Prince Regent’s pleasure is

known. To the just measure of
praise given by colonel Vincent’ to
lieutenant-colonel Harvey, for
the zeal, intelligence, and gal-
lantry displayed by him on this ec-
casion, I have to add, that so great
was the desire of that meritorious
officer to arrive’ at his ‘post, ‘and

‘share in the arduous duties ofthe

army to ‘which he had been “ap-
pointed, that he walked-in snew

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

shoes, in ‘the depth of last winter,
‘through the wilds lying between
the Canadas and New Brunswick.
In addition to colonel Vincent's
“report'of'the affair at Stoney Creek,
‘have the honour to inform your
lordship, ‘that the enemy made a
movement to their rear, in conse-
‘quence of the attack of their camp,
“and ‘retired ‘to the Forty Mile
Creek, when ‘sir James Yeo’s
flotilla ‘had appeared in the of-
‘fing.

‘The ‘commodore, after commu-
‘nicating with colonel Vincent, pro-
“ceeded with the reinforcements of

“the ’ last intelligence left him, ‘his

“squadron had so successfully can-

“nonaded it,‘that the mass of the
‘Aniéricans were retreating with
‘precipitation, and our troops press-
x upon them. Several of their
“boats had fallen into our possession,
‘The attack made upon Sackett’s
“harbour the 29th ultimo, which

terminated in the destruction of |

“the naval stores accumulated at
“that “port, ‘induced the enemy’s
“fleet fo cease co-operating with
~the ‘army, and to return suddenly
‘into port, since which time com-
“modore Chauncey has not ventured
“upon the lake.
‘Captain M‘Doual, my aide-de-
camp, will have the honour of de-
‘Tivering to your lordship this dis-
ine he is an officer of great
“merit and intelligence, and having
“been 'seht forward with instruc-
‘tions’ to colonel Vincent, had the
d fortune to be present in the
“Yast ‘dction, in which that division
‘of a highly distinguished
“itself: fie was also at the attack
“tiade “on “Sackett’s harbour, and

159

‘was employed on an arduous mis-

sion to colonel Proctor, when
the movement of the American
army under general Harrison,
towards the Detroit frontier, took
place in February last. He is,
therefore, well qualified to give
your lordship any information you
may require respecting the state of
affairs in the Canadas, and deserv-
ing of any mark of favour it may
graciously please his royal high-

‘ness the Prince Regent to confer

upon him. Captain M‘Doual ‘will
also have the honour of delivering
to your lordship the colours taken
from the enemy ‘at Ogdensburg,
that they may be laid at the feet of
his royal highness the Prince Re-
gent.
I have the honour to be, &c.
GEORGE PREVOST:
To the Right Hon. Earl Bathurst.

Burlington Heights, head of
Lake Ontario, June 6,

1813. :
Sir;—Having yesterday received
information of the enemy having ad-

vanced from the Forty Mile Creek,

witha force consisting of 3,500 men,

-eight or nine field pieces, and 250

cavalry, for the avowed purpose of
attacking the division under my

‘command in this position, and hav-

ing soon afterwards received a re-
port that he had passed the swamp,
and driven in my advanced posts
from Stoney Creek and Brady’s,
lieut.-colonel Harvey, deputy ad-
jutant-general, immediately went
forward with the light companies
of the king’s and 49th regiments,
and having advanced close to, and

‘accurately ascertained the enemy’s

position, sent back to propose to
me a night attack on his camp.
The enemy's camp was distant

160

about seven miles. About half-past
eleven, I moved forwards with the
fifth company of the 8th (or king’s)

and the 49th regiments, amount- .

ing together to only seven hundred
and four firelocks; lieut.-colonel
Harvey, who conducted it with
great regularity and judginent, gal-
lantly led on the attack. The
enemy was completely surprised,
and driven from his camp, after
-having repeatedly formed in differ-
ent bodies, and been as often
charged by our brave troops, whose
conduct throughout this brilliant
enterprise was above all praise.
The action terminated before day-
light, when three guns, and one
-brass howitzer, with, three tum-
brils, _ two _ brigadier-generals,
Chandler and Winder, first and
second in command, and upwards
of one hundred officers, non-com-
missioned officers, and privates, re-
» mained in our hands,

Not conceiving it prudent to ex-

pose our small force to the view of .

the enemy, who, though routed
_and dispersed, was still formidable
_as to numbers and position, he hav-
ing fled to the surrounding heights,
and having still four or five guns,
the troops were put in motion at
day-break, and marched back to
_their cantonments. After we had
_Yretired, and it had become broad
day, the enemy ventured to re-oc-
_cupy his camp, only, however, for

the purpose of destroying his in- .

_cumbrances, such as_ blankets,
catriages, provisions, spare arms,

-ammunition, &c. after which he .
_commenced a precipitate retreat .
_ your excellency’s aides-de-camp,

towards the Forty Mile. Creek,

where he effected a junction with ,

.a@ body of 2,000 men, who were
on their march from Niagara to
reinforce him.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

_I cannot conclude this dispatch

_without calling your attention to

the following officers : —
To lieut.-colonel Harvey, the
deputy adjutant-general, my obli-

- gations are particularly due.. From

the first moment the enemy’s ap-

_proach was known, he watched his

movements, and afforded me the
earliest information. To.him, in-
deed, Iam indebted for the sug-

gestion and plan of operations:

nothing could be more clear than
his arrangements, nor more com-
pletely successful in the result.
The conduct of. major Plender-
leath, who. commanded the 49th
regiment, was very conspicuous.
By his decision and prompt efforts,
the surprise of the enemy’s camp

_was completed, and all his efforts

to make a stand were rendered in-
effectual by the. bayonet, which
overthrew all opposition. .A party

_of the 49th, with major. Plender-

leath at their head, gallantly charg-
ed some of the enemy’s field-
pieces, and brought off two six-
pounders. wihexnks fen

Major Ogilvie led on, in. the
most gallant manner, the five com-
panies of the king’s regiment, and
whilst one-half of that highly dis-
tinguished corps supported the49th

_regiment, the other part moved to

the right and attacked the enemy’s
left flank, which decided our mid-
night contest. a

I have also received the greatest
assistance from major Glegg, bri-
gade major to the forces, and beg ~
leave to mention the. names of
captains M+Donald and Milnes,

who accompanied me to the at- .
tack, and upon all occasions have

_ volunteered their, services, . [have
_likewise to acknowledge the assist-

seem ei, es al

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ance of captain Chambers, of the
41st regiment, who had arrived
some days before from Amherst-
burg; and Mr. Brook, paymaster
of the 49th, who assisted me as
acting aide-de-camp. |

To Mr. Hackett, acting staff-
surgeon to this army, I feel parti-

_ cularly indebted, for his judicious

arrangements, by which the
wounded have received every at-
tention, and are most of them
likely to be restored to the ser-
vice. -

It would be an act of injustice,
were I to omit assuring your ex-
cellency, that gallantry and disci-
pline were never more conspicuous
than during our short service ; and
I feel the greatest satisfaction in as-
suring you, that every officer and
individual seemed anxious to rival
each other in his efforts to support
the honour of his majesty’s arms,

_ and to maintain the high character

of British troops.

I beg leave to refer your excel-
lency, to the enclosed reports, for
particulars respecting our loss,
which, I regret, has been very
severe. .

I have the honour to be, &c.

‘Joun Vincent. Brig-gen.
His Excellency, sir Geo.
Prevost, &c.

General Return of Killed, Woutided,

and Missing, in Action with the
Enemy near the Head of Lake
- Ontario, June 6, 1813.
Fotal.—1 lieutenant, 3 ser-
jeants, 19 rank and file, killed;
2 majors, 5 captains, 2 lieutenants,
1 ensign, 1 adjutant, 1 fort-major,
ow api 2 drummers, 113 rank
d file, wounded ; 3 serjeants, 52
rank and file, missing.

Vout. | LY.

161

Return of American Prisoners of
War, captured near Stoney Creek,
in the Action of the 6th instant. '

Burlington Heights,
June 7, 1813.

2 brigadier-generals, 1 major, 3
captains, 1 lieutenant, 116 ‘non-
commissioned officers and privates.

N.B. Two of the six-pounders
were spiked, and left on the
ground in consequence of the ims
possibility of removing them.

From the London Gazette, Tuesday,
June 15.
Admiralty Office, June 15.
Copy of an inclosure to Vice-
Admiral Sir Edward Pellew, Bart.
His Majesty's ship Thames,
Ponza Harbour, Feb. 27,
1813. :
Sir ;—Agreeable to your direc-
tions, [ embarked lieutenant-co-
lonel Coffin, and the 2nd battalion
of the 10th regiment, on the 16th
instant, and arrived off Ponza on
the 23rd, the harbour of which is
about a quarter of a mile wide,
with a mole at the extreme end of
it, defended by four batteries
mounting ten 24 and 18 pounders,
and two nine-inch mortars.
Colonel Coffin and myself
agreed, that the shortest and surest |
road to success, was by running
both ships into the mole, and car~
rying the place by assault ; but the
weather was unfavourable for such
an attack, until the morning of the
26th, when the ships bore up, in
close order with a fine breeze.
‘The enemy were prepared for our
reception, and opened their fire
nearly half an hour before our guns
could bear: the batteries were,
however, passed with little injury,
at ad engaging on both sides,

462

and. the Thames was anchored
across the mole-head, the Furieuse
bringing up a little astern of her.

Colonel Coffin and the troops
landed the same instant and push-
ed for the height of a strong tower,
into which the enemy had retreat-
ed, and their appearance together
with the severe fire from the ships,
induced the governor to hoist a flag
of truce, and agree to the enclosed
capitulation.

I have much pleasure in inform-
ing you, that this service has been
performed without the loss of a
man in either profession; our
being hulled three times, and Fu-
rieuse twice, sails and rigging a
good deal cut, is the only damage
suffered.

_ The most perfect cordiality has
subsisted between the two services,
and I am much indebted to cap-
tain Mounsey for the excellent
support he gave, and his quickness
in following our motions; and if
the resistance had been greater,
and. another battery (which was
expected), I haye little doubt but
we should have succeeded, parti-
cularly with such a storming party
as colonel Cashell’s regiment, and
such a leader as colonel Coffin.

_I have much reason to be satis-
fied with my first lieutenant, Da-
vies, officers, and ship’s company;
their steady conduct and excellent
firing, accounts for the smallness
of our damage. Captain Mounsey
likewise speaks highly of lieuten-
ant Croker, his officers and crew:
Mr. James Wilkinson, mate of this
ship, I attached te colone! Coffin;
and Mr. Black, of the Furieuse, I
entrusted with the charge of the
landing.

Enclosed is a return of prisoners,
guns, &c. and I shall send a survey

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of the island by the earliest oppor-

tunity. I have the honour tobe,

&c.
(Signed) CHanrtes NapizR.

Captain.

Sir Robert Laurie, Bart. Captain
of his Majesty’s, ship Ajax,
[Here follow the articles of cae

pitulation, by which the garrison

surrendered as prisoners of war. ]}

Supplement to the London Gazette;
June 5.
War DEPARTMENT. .
. Downing-street, June 5th, 1813.
A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, has been received
by the earl Bathurst, one of his
majesty’s principal secretaries of
state, from _ lieutenant-general
right hon. lord William Caven-
dish Bentinck, K. B. his majesty’s
envoy extraordinary and minister
plenipotentiary to the court of Si-
cily, and commander. of his ma-
jesty’s military forces in the Medi-
terranean.

Palermo, Apri 9, 1813,
My lord;—I haye the honour. to
transmit to your lordship, a report
from lieutenant colonel Robert-
son commanding at the island
of Lissa, stating to me the reduc-
tion of the neighbouring islands, of
Agosta'and Curzola, by a detach-
ment of the garrison under his
command,
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) W..C, Bentinck,
: Lieut-Gen.
The Earl of Bathurst, &c.

_ Lissa, Feb. 23, 1813.

My lord ;—I have the honour to
inform. your lordship, that in con-
sequence of information haying
been received here, that several

' guns.

. APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

merchant vessels, bound to this
island, had been captured by a
French privateer, and carried into
the island ‘of Lagosta, admiral
Freemantle and myself judged it
expedient to lose no time in put-
ting an end to a system which was
likely to become very detrimental
to the prosperity of this island, and
to our commercial ‘interests in ge-
neral. For this purpose I embark-
ed on board his majesty’s frigate,
Apollo, commanded by capt. Tay-
lor, on the 19th ult. with detach-
ments from this garrison amount-
ing to about 300 men, including
artillery, with two six-pounders,
two howitzers, and two mountain
The troops, together with
a detachment of seamen and ma-
rines, landed on the island of La-
gosta on the 21st, and marched to-
wards the principal work, con-

' structed by the enemy for the de-

fence of the island, from ‘whence
the garrison opened a well-directed
fire of shot and shells. As the
work in question is situated on the
summit of a high conical hill, com-
manding the town, I found it ne-
cessary to take up a favourable po-
sition, from whence I was enabled
to forward the preparations neces-
sary for the reduction of the fort.

- During this interval, captains May,.

35th, and Ronea, Calabrese. Free
corps, together with Mr. G. Bow-
én, first-lieutenant of his majesty’s
ship Apollo, with a party of forty
men, succeeded in spiking the
Oe of one of the enemy’s lower
tteries, and in destroying a ma-

e of provisions, both of which

‘were within musket-shot of the

- On this occasion a French
Serjeant of artillery and two sol-
diers were taken’ prisoners. Mr.
Ullark, purser of his majesty’s ship

163

Apollo, volunteered his services on
both these occasions. Having re-
ceived certain intelligence that a
detachment of three hundred men,
commanded by a lieutenant-co-
lonel, had marched from Ragusa,
to reinforce the garrison of La-
gosta and being aware of the great
difficulty which would have at-_
tended the attempt to get batter-
ing artillery on the only hill which
commanded the fort, capt. Taylor
and myself were induced to offer
favourable conditions to the French
commandant, who, after some he-
sitation, agréed to surrender (to-
gether with the garrison consisting
of 139 men), on the terms, a copy
of which I have the honour to en-
close your lordship. I have also
the honour to enclose your lord-
ship a return of the enemy’s ord-
nance, ammunition and_ stores,
which fell into our hands. It is
particularly gratifying to me to be
able to inform your lordship, that
during the whole of our operation,
the inhabitants gave us the most
unequivocal proofs of their attach-
ment, and rendered us the most
efficacious assistance.

Finding that the French priva-
teer, together with the prizes. had
taken refuge in the island of Cur-
zola, captain Taylor and myself
immediately -proceeded _ thither.
We landed (without delay) the
troops under my command, with
one hundred and twenty seamen
and marines, together with a how-
itzer and field-piece. Major Sles-
sor, 35th, advanced at day break
with the flankers, and got posses-
sion of a fortified building on the
height, which commands the town
within musket-shot. In this ope-
ration he was supported by‘ a se-
cond party, under the command

M2

164

of my military secretary, captain
Ball, 81st regiment. The enemy,
opened a sharp fire of musketry,
from, their lines, as also from the
windows and doors of the houses,
and endeavoured to bring an 18-
pounder into one of the towers of
the town wall, to bear on our po-
sition,. which we prevented, by a
well-directed fire from the how-
itzer, 6-pounder, and musketry.
Captain Taylor, in order to ac-
celerate the surrender of the town,
undertook to silence the sea-bat-
teries, which he accomplished in
the most brilliant and_ effectual
manner, after a continued firing of
three -hours,, during which the
Apollo was always within range of
grape-shot from the batteries. This
point being effected, capt. Taylor
and myself judged it expedient to
send major Slessor with a flag of
truce into the town, proposing that
the women and children should be
allowed to quit it before we erected
our mortar batteries; the enemy
availed himself of this opportunity
to offer to capitulate on terms
which with certain modifications,
we agreed to; in consequence of
which the garrison, consisting of a
lieutenant-colonel, and about 100
men, marched out of the town,
which we immediately occupied.
We found, on taking possession
of the town, that the French had
packed up the church plate and
bells of Lagosta and Curzola, for
the purpose of sending them to
the continent, and capt. Taylor
and myself experienced the most
heartfelt satisfaction in restoring
them to the oppressed inhabitants.
I have the honour to transmit
your lordship returns of the ord-
nance, stores, and ammunition

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

which we got possession of at Cur- »
zola. I have also the honour to
enclose your lordship a cepy of the _
terms of capitulation, which were
signed at the. moment that the
expected French corps intended to,
reinforce the menaced islands ap-
peared on the peninsula of Sabion-
cello, only a mile distant from the
town of Curzola.

To express my approbation of
the conduct of captain Taylor
throughout the whole of the expe-
dition, I fulfil a duty which is
peculiarly grateful to my feelings.
He unremittingly aided me with
his advice, and promoted very con-,
siderably the success of the expe-
dition by his personal exertions on
shore with the troops. , I have the
fullest reason to be satisfied with
the support which I experienced
from major Slessor, of the 35th,
and the whole of the officers..
Lieutenant Rains, who had the
direction of the artillery, perform-.
ed the service allotted him with
the greatest zeal. The services of
lieutenant M‘Donald, of the 35th,
who had the direction of the gun-.
boats which accompanied the ex-,
pedition, were found of great uti-
lity. ; aut

y feel great satisfaction in com-
municating to your lordship, that
during the whole of this service,
which was rather severe, owing to.
the unusual coldness of the wea.
ther, the conduct of the troops
was highly praiseworthy, and they
were ably supported by the sea-
men and marines who acted with
us on shore. I have the honour ~
to be, &c. (Signed)-., «6 &

G. D. Rozertson, Lieut-col.
To his excellency, Lieut-gen,
Lord Wm. Bentinck, &c.

SS

- APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

‘Supplement to the London Gazette,
of July 3.”
WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing Street, July 4, 1813.
Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are copies and extracts, have
‘been received at earl Bathurst’s
‘office, in the course of this day and
yesterday, addressed to his lordship
‘by field-marshal the marquis of
‘Wellington :
ery Ainpudia, June 6, 1813.
My lord;—The troops have
continued to advance since I wrote
to your lordship on the 31st of last
‘month, and were on the Ist at Za-
‘mora, and on the 2nd at Toro. The
English hussars, being in the ad-
vanced guard, fell in, between
~Toro and Morales, with a con-
‘siderable body of the enemy’s ca-
‘valry, which were immediately at-
tacked by the 10th, supported by
‘the 18th and 15th. The enemy
were overthrown, and pursued for
many miles, and 210 prisoners,
“with many horses, and two officers,
fell into our hands. I enclose col.
Grant's report of this gallant affair,
which reflects great credit upon
major Robarts and the 10th hus-
sars, and upon colonel Grant, un-
‘der whose direction they acted.
_ On the same evening Don Ju-
lian Sanches surprised the enemy’s

_ post at Castronuno, and ‘took two

officers and thirty cavalry prison-
ers, and he drove their posts from

the ford at Pollos.
‘+ The enemy had destroyed the

‘bridges of Zamora and Toro, and
‘the difficulties in the passage of
‘the Esla, had retarded the move-
“ment of our rear, while the enemy
‘had concentrated their force to a
‘considerable amount between Tor-

relobaton and Tordesillas. I there-
‘fore halted on the $rd at Toro, in

165

order to bring the light division
and the troops under the command
of lieutenant-general sir Row-
land Hill, across the Douro, by
the bridge of the town, and to close
up the rear, and bring the Gallician
army to join our left. We moved
again on the 4th.

The enemy had commenced
collecting their troops towards the
Douro, when they found that we
passed Ciudad Rodrigo; and they

“crossed the Douro at Tordesillas on

the Ist and 2nd. The troops at Ma-
drid and the detachments on the
Tagus broke up on the 27th, and
crossed the Douro atthe Ponte de
Douro on the 3rd, and Valladolid
was entirely evacuated on the 4th.

The enemy left considerable ma-
gazines of grain at Arevale, and
some ammunition at Valladolid,
and Zamora.

The enemy have passed the
Carrion, and are apparently on
their retreat towards Burgos.

I have received no accounts from
Alicant since I addressed your
lordship last.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) WELLINGTON.

f Enclosure in the preceding
' Dispatch. ]
Morales, June 2, 1813.
My lord;—I have the honour
to acquaint your lordship, that on

“approaching Morales this morning,

with the hussar brigade, the French

_ cavalry appeared in considerable

force near that’ place.

The 10th royal: hussars_ were
immediately brought forward, un-
der the orders of major Robarts,
who attacked the advanced squa-
drons of the enemy in the most
gallant manner: their front line

“made a determined resistance, but

166
was instantly overpowered by the
irresistible impetuosity of the 10th
hussars, which being now sup-
ported by the 18th, \ipe 15th
being in reserve) reached their se-
cond line, and drove it, with loss,
to the heights, two miles in front
of Morales; a position which the
enemy occupied with a large force
of cavalry and infantry, and where
the remains of their shattered squa-
drons took shelter under cover of
theirguns. It is with much satis-
faction I acquaint your lordship,
that nothing could exceed the
steadiness and bravery of the troops
in this affair.

I have, however, to regret the
loss of a very promising young of-
ficer, lieut. Cotton, of the 10th
hussars, who was killed in the
midst of the enemy’s ranks, I
am sorrry to add, that capt. Lloyd,
of the same regiment, is missing.

I have the honour to enclose the
return of the killed and wounded,
also a return of the loss sustained
by the enemy, as far as it can be
ascertained. ,

I have the honour to be, &c.
(ened? G. Grant.
The Marquess of Wellington.

P. 8. Since writing the above, I
have learnt that capt. Lloyd was
wounded and taken prisoner, but
has been left at Pedrosa del Rey,
having given his parole to the
enemy. His wound is severe, but
not dangerous.

Return of Killed, Wounded, and
Missing in Action with the Ene-
my’s rear-guard, near Morales,
on the 2nd of June, 1813.
Total.—1 lieutenant, 1 rank and

file, 4 horses, killed; 1 colonel, 1

serjeant, 13 rank and file, 12

horses, wounded ; 1 captain, 1 ser«

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

jeant, 2 rank and file, 1] horses,
missing.

Villadiego, June 13,1813.

My lord ;—The army passed the
Carrion on the 7th, the enemy
having retired across the Pi-
suerga; and on the 8th, 9th, and
10th, we brought forward our left
and passed that river. The cele-
rity of our march up to this period,
induced me to make short move-
ments on the 11th, and to halt
the left on the 12th; but on the
latter day I moved forward the
right, under lieut-general sir
Rowland Hill, consisting of the 2d
British, brigadier-general Murillo’s
Spanish, and the conde d’ Amaran-
te’s Portuguese divisions of infan-
try, and the light division, under
major-general Charles baron Al-
ten, and major-general Victor
baron Alten’s, major-gen. Fane's,
major-general Long’s, the hon.
brigadier-general Ponsonby’s, and
colonel Grant’s (hussars) brigades
of cavalry, towards Burgos, with a

_view to reconnoitre the enemy’s

position and numbers near that
town, and to force them to a deci-
sion whether to abandon the castle
to its fate, or to protect it with all
their force.

I found the enemy posted with
a considerable force, commanded
as I understand, by general
Reille, on the heights on the left
of the Hormaza, with their right —
above the village of Hormaza, ~
and their left in front of Estepar.
We turned their right with the ©
hussars, and brig-gen. Ponsonby’s |
brigade of cavalry, and the light
division from Isar, while general
Victor Alten’s brigade of cavalry,
and the hon. colonel O’Callag-
han’s brigade of the 2nd division, —

“APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

moved up the heights from
Hormaza; and the remainder
of the troops, under the command
of Jieutenant-general sir Row-
land Hill, threatened the heights
of Estepar. These movements dis-
lodged the enemy from their po-
sition immediately. The cavalry
of our left and centre were entirely
in the rear of the enemy, who
were obliged to retire across the
Arlanzon, by the high road to-
wards Burgos. Although pressed
by our cavalry, and suffering con-

_ siderable loss by the fire of major

Gardiner’s troop of horse artillery,
and obliged to make their move-
ments at an accelerated pace, that
they might not give time to our
infantry to come up, they made
it in admirable order: but they
lost one gun, and some prisoners,
taken by a squadron of the 14th
light dragoons, commanded by
captain Milles; and a detachment
of the 3rd dragoons, which charged
their rear. t

The enemy took post on the left
of the Arlanzon and Urbel rivers,
which were much swelled by the
rains; and in the course of the
night retired their whole army
through Burgos, having abandoned
and destroyed, so far as they were
able, in the short space of time
during which they were there, the
works of the castle, which they
had constructed and improved at
80 large an expense; and they are
now on their retreat towards the

_ Ebro by the high road of Briviesca

and Miranda. In the mean time
the whole of the army of the allies
has made a movement to the left
~ whe and the Spanish corps
of Gallicia, under general Giron,
and ‘the left of the British and Por-
tuguese army, under lieut-gen.

167

Graham, will, I hope, pass the
Ebro to-morrow.
In the course of the 9th, 10th,
and 11th, Don Julian Sanchez was
very active on the left of the ene-
my, and took several prisoners.

I have received a letter from ge
neral Elio, in which he informs me
that the third Spanish army had
joined the second, and these armies
had taken the positions before oc-
cupied by the 2nd army, and the
Anglo Sicilian corps, under sir
John Murray; and that gen. sir
John Murray had embarked, in
obedience to the orders which he
had received, with the troops un-
derhis command, had sailed from
Alicant with a fair wind, and was
out of sight on the Ist inst.

I have the honour to be, &c.
WELLINGTON.
The Earl Bathurst, &c.

Subijana, on the Bayas,
June 19, 1815.

My lord;—The left of the army
crossed the Ebro on the 14th, by
the bridges of St. Martin, and Ro-
camunde, and the remainder on
the 15th, by those bridges and that
of Puenta Arenas. We continued
our march on the following days
towards Vittoria. :

The enemy assembled on the
16th and 17th, a considerable corps
at Espejo, not far from the Fuente
Carra, composed of some of the
troops which had been for some
time in the provinces in pursuit of
Longa and Mina, and others de-
tached from the main body of the
army, which were still at Pancorbo.
They had likewise a division of
infantry, and some cavalry at Frias
since the 16th, for the purpose of
observing our movements on the
left of the Ebro. RUN

168

- These detachments marched yes-
terday morning, that from Frias
upon St. Millan, where it was found
by the light division of the allied
army, under major-gen. Charles
Alten, and that from Espejo, on
Osma, where it met the Ist and
5th divisions, under lieutenant-
general sir Thomas Graham.

Major-general Charles Alten

drove the enemy from St. Millan,
and afterwards cut off the rear bri-
gade of the division, of which he
took three hundred priseners, kill-
ed and wounded many, and the
brigade was dispersed in the moun-
tains.
_ The corps from Espejo was con-
siderably stronger than the allied
corps under sir T. Graham, which
had ‘arrived nearly at the same
time atOsma. The enemy moved
on to the attack, but were soon
obliged to retire; and they were
followed to Espejo, from whence
they retired through the hills to
this place. It was late in the day
before the other troops came up to
the advanced position which those
under sir Thomas Graham had
taken, and I halted the 4th divi-
sion, which had relieved the 5th
near Espejo.

The army moved forward this
day to this river: found the ene-
my’s rear-guard in a strong posi-
tion on the left of the river, having
his right covered by Subijana, and
his left by the heights in front of
Pobes.

. We turned the enemy’s left
with the light division, while the
4th division, under lieut-general
‘sir Lowry Cole, attacked them in
front,and therear-guard was driven
back upon the main body of the
army, which was in march from
Pancorbo to Vittoria, having broken

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

up from: thence last night. ‘I am
informed that the enemy have dis-
mantled Pancorbo.
Colonel Longa’s division joined
the army on the 6th, on its arrival
at Medina del Poman.
_ The conde del Abisbal_ will ar-
rive at Burgos on the 24thand 25th.
Ihave not received any intelli-
gence from the eastern coast since
I addressed your lordship last.
I have the honour to be, &c.
WELLINGTON.

London Extraordinary Gazette,
July 3, 1813.
WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing Street, July 3.

Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are copies, have been this day
received by earl Bathurst, from
the marquis of Wellington, dated
Salvatierra, June 22nd,andIrunzon,
June 24th, 1813 -— !

My lord ;—the enemy’s army,
commanded by Joseph Buonaparte,
having marshal Jourdan as the
major-general of the army, took
up a position, on the night of the
19th instant, in front of Vittoria,
the left of which rested upon the
heights which end at Puebla de
Arlanzon, and extended. from
thence across the valley of Zadora,
in front of the village of Arunez. —
They occupied with the right of
the centre a height which com-
manded the valley of Zadora, and
the right of their army was sta-
tioned near Vittoria, and was des- |
tined to defend the passages of the -
river Zadora, in the neighbourhood
of that city. They had a reserve,
in rear of their left, at the village.
of Gomecha. The nature of the
country through which the army
had passed since it hadreachedthe _

APPENDIX TO

Ebro, had necessarily extended
our columns, and we halted on the
20th in order to close them up,
and moved the left to Margina,
where it was most likely it would

‘be necessary: I reconnoitered the

enemy’s position on that day, with
a view to the attack to be made
on the following morning, if they
should still remain in it. _Weac-
cordingly attacked the enemy yes-
terday, and I am happy to inform

your lordship, that the allied army,

under my command, gained a
complete victory; having driven

~them from all their positions, hav-

ing taken from them 151 pieces of
cannon, 415 waggons of ammuni-
tion, all their baggage, provisions,

cattle, treasure, &c. anda consi-

derable number of prisoners. The
operations of the day commenced
by lieut.-general sir Rowland
Hill obtaining possession of the

' heights of La Puebla, on which the

enemy’s left rested, which heights
they had not occupied in great
strength. He detached on this
service one brigade of the Spanish
division under general Murillo;
the other brigade being employed
in keeping the communication be-
tween his’main body, on the high
road from Miranda to Vittoria, and
the troops detached to the heights.
The enemy, however; soon dis-
covered the importance of the
heights, and reinforced the troops
there to such an extent, as that
lieutenant-general sir Rowland
Hill was obliged to detach, first,
the 7ist regiment, and the light
infantry battalion of major-general

_ Walker’s brigade, under the com-
mand of the hon. lieut.-colonel
_ Cadogan, and successively other

troops, to the same point ; and the
allies not’ only gained, but main-

CHRONICLE. 169

tained possession of these import-
ant heights throughout their ope-
rations, notwithstanding all the
efforts of the enemy to retake
them. The contest here, however,
was very severe, and the loss sus-=
tained considerable. General Mu-
rillo was wounded, but remained
in the field; and Iam concerned
to have to report, that the hon.
lieut.-colonel Cadogan has died
of a wound which he received. In
him his majesty has lost an officer
of great zeal, and tried gallantry,
who had already acquired the re-
spect and regard of the whole pro-
fession, and of whom it might be
expected, that if he had lived he
would have rendered the most im-
portant ‘services to his country.
Under cover of the possession of
these heights, sir Rowland Hill
successively passed the Zadora, at
la Puebla, and the defile formed by
the heights’ and the river Zadora,
and attacked and gained possession
of the village of Sabijana de Alava,
in front of the enemy’s line, which
the enemy made repeated attempts »
to regain. The difficult nature of
the country prevented the com-
munication between our different
columns moving to the attack from
their stations on the river Bayas at
as early an houras I had expected,
and it was late before I knew that
the column composed of the 3rd
and 7th divisions under the ’com-
mand of the earl of Dalhousie,
had arrived at the station appointed
for them. The 4th and light di-
visions, however,passed the Zadora
immediately after sir Rowland Hill
had possession of SabijanadeAlava,
the former at the bridge of Nan-
ciaus, and the latter at the bridge
of Tres Puentes; and almost as
soon as these had crossed, the co-

170

lumn under the earl of Dalhousie
arrived at Mendonza, and the 3rd
division, under lieutenant-general
sir Thomas Picton, crossed at the
bridge higher up, followed by the
7th division, under the earl of
Dalhousie. These four divisions,
forming the centre of the army,
were destined to attack the heights
on which the right of the enemy’s
centre was placed, while lieut.-
general sir Rowland Hill should
move forward from Sabijana, de
Alava to attack the left. The ene-
my, however, having weakened
his line to strengthen his detach-
ment in the hills, abandoned his
position in the valley as soon as he
saw our disposition to attack it,
and commenced his retreat in good
order towards Vittoria. Our troops
continued to advance in admirable
order, notwithstanding the diffi-
culty of the ground. In the mean
time, lieut.-general sir Thomas
Graham, who commanded the left
of the army, consisting of the lst
and 5th divisions, and general
Pack’s and Bradford’s brigades of
infantry, and generals Bock’s and
Anson's brigades of cavalry, and
who had been moved on the 20th
to Margina, moved forward from
thence on Vittoria, by the high
road from that town to Bilboa. He
had besides with him the Spanish
division ‘under colonel Longa;
and general Giron, who had been
detached to the left under adifferent
view of the state of affairs, and had
afterwards been recalled, and had
arrived on the 20th at Orduna,
marched that morning from thence,
so asto bein the field in readiness
to support lieutenant-general sir
T. Graham, if his support had been
required.. ‘The enemy had a divi-
sion of infantry and some cavalry

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18193.

advanced on the great road from
Vittoria to Bilboa, resting their
right on somestrong heights cover=
ing the village of Gamarra Major.
Both Gamarra and Abechuco
were strongly occupied, as tétes-
de-pont to the bridges over the
Zadora at these places. Brigadier
general Pack, with his Portuguese
brigade, and colonel Longa, with
the Spanish division, were directed
to turn and gain the heights, sup-
ported by major-general Anson’s
brigade of light dragoons, and the
5th division of infantry, under the
command of major-general Os-
wald, who was desired to take the
command of all these troops,
Lieutenant-general sir T. Graham
reports, that in the execution of
this service, the Portuguese and
Spanish troops behaved admirably.
The 4th and Sth cagadores parti-
cularly distinguished themselves.
Col. Longa being on the left, took
possession of Gamarra Menor. As
soon as the heights were in our
possession, the village of Gamarra
Major was most gallantly stormed
and carried by brigadier-general
Robinson’s brigade of the 5th di+ —
vision, which advanced in columns
of battalions, under a very heavy
fire of artillery and musketry,
without firing a shot, assisted by
two guns of major Lawson’s bri-
gade of artillery. The enemy suf-
fered severely, and lost three pieces
of cannon. The _lieut.-general.
then proceeded to attack the vil-
Jage of Abechuco, with the first:
division, by forming a strong bat-
tery against it, consisting of capt.
Dubourdieu’s brigade, and capt.
Ramsay’s troop of horse artillery,
and, under cover of this fire, col. .
Halkett’s brigade advanced to the
attack of the village, which was

~ a howitzer on the bridge:

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

carried, the light battalion having
charged and taken three guns and
this
attack was supported by general
Bradford's brigade of Portuguese
infantry. During the operation at

Abechuco, the enemy made the |
| greatest efforts to repossess them-

selves of the village of Gamarro
Major, which were gallantly re-

_ pulsed by the troops of the 5th
division, under the command of

major-general Oswald, The ene-
my had, however, on the heights
on the left of the Zadora, two
divisions of infantry in reserve, and
it was impossible to cross by the
bridges till the troops which had
moved upon the enemy’s centre
and left had driven them through
Vittoria. The whole then co-
operated in the pursuit, which was
continued by all till after it was
dark, The movement of the troops
under lieut.-general sir Thomas
Graham, and their possession of
Gamarra and Abechuco, intercept-
ed the enemy’s retreat by the high
road to France. They were then
obliged to turn to the road towards
Pamplona; but they were unable
to hold any position for a sufficient
Jength of time to allow their bag-
gage and artillery to be drawn off.

e whole, therefore, of the latter,
which had not already been taken

by the troops in their attack of the ©

successive positions, taken up by
the enemy in their retreat from
their first position on Aruney and
on the Zadora, and all their am-
munition and baggage, and every
thing they had, were taken close
to Vittoria. Ihave reason to be-
lieve that the enemy carried off
with them one gun and one how-
itzer only. The army under Joseph

uonaparte consisted of the whole
of the armies of the south and of

171

the centre, and of four divisions,
and all the cavalry of the army of
Portugal, and some troops of the
army of the north. General Foix’s
division of the army of Portugal
was in the neighbourhood of Bil-
boa; and general Clausel, who
commands the army of the north,
was near Logrono with one division
of the army of Portugal, com-
manded. by general Topin, and
general Vandermassen’s division of
the army of the north. The 6th
division of the allied army, under
major-general the hon. Edward
Pakenham, was likewise absent,
having been detained at Medina
del Pomar for three days, to cover
the march of our magazines and
stores. I cannot extol too highly
the good conduct of all the general
officers, officers, and soldiers of the
army in this action. Lieutenant-
general sir Rowland Hill speaks
highly of the conduct of general
Murillo, and the Spanish troops
under his command, and of that of
lieut.-general the hon. W. Stew-
art and the conde d’ Amarante,
who commanded divisions of in-
fantry under his directions. Helike-
wise mentions the conduct of the
hon. lieut.-colonel O’Callagan,
who maintained the village of Sa-
bijana de Alava against all the
efforts of the enemy to regain pos-
session of it, and that of lieut.-
col, Brooke, of the adjutant-gene-
ral’s department, and lieutenant-
col. the hon. Alexander Aber-
cromby, of the quarter-master-
general’s department. It was im-
possible for the movements of any
troops to be conducted with more
spirit and regularity than those of
these respective divisions of lieut.-
general the earl of Dalhousie, sir
Thomas Picton, sir Lowry Cole,
and major-general Charles Baron

172
Alten. These troops advanced in
echelons of regiments, in two, and
occasionally three lines; and the
Portuguese troops, in the 3rd and
4th divisions, under the command
of brigadier-general Power and
‘colonel Stubbs, led the march
with a steadiness and gallantry
never before surpassed on any oc-
‘easion. Major-general the honour-
able C. Colville’s brigade of the
3rd division was seriously attacked,
in its advance, by a very superior
force, well formed ; which it drove
in, supported by general Inglis’s
brigade of the 7th division, com-
manded by col. Grant, of the 82nd.
These officers, and the troops un-
der their command, distinguished
themselves. Major-general Van-
deleur’s brigade of the light divi-
sion was, during the advance upon
‘Vittoria, detached to the support
of the 7th division, and lieutenant-
general the earl of Dalhousie has
reported most favourably of its
conduct, Lieutenant-general sir
“Thomas Graham particularly re-
ports his sense of the assistance he
received from colonel Delancey,
‘deputy - quarter-master-general,
and- from lieut.-col. Bouverie, of
the adjutant-general’s department,
and from the officers of his per-
‘sonal staff, and from: the honour-
‘able lieut.-colonel Upton, assistant
‘quarter-master-general, and major
‘Hope, assistant-adjutant, * with
the Ist division; and major-gen.
“Oswald reports the same of lieut.
~colonel Berkley, of the adjutant-
general’s department, and lieut.
colonel Gomm, of the quarter-
‘master-general’s department: I
am particularly indebted to lieut.
general sir Thomas Graham, and
‘Neut.-gen. sir Rowland Hill, for
the manner ‘in which they have

‘cers of the royal engineers.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

respectively conducted the service
intrusted to them since the com-
mencement of the operations,
which have ended in the battle of
the 2ist, and for their conduct in

that battle; as likewise to marshal ~ |

sir William Beresford, for the

friendly adviceand assistance which
Ihave received from him upon all

occasions during the lute opera-
tions. I must not omit to men-
tion, likewise, the conduct of gen.
Giron, who commands the Galician
army, who made ‘a forced march
from Orduna, and was actually on
the ground in readiness to support

lieut.-gen. sir Thomas Graham.

Ihave frequently been indebted,
and have had occasion to call the
attention of your lordship to the
conduct’ of the quarter-master
general, ‘ major-general George
Murray, who, in the late opera-
tions, and in the battle of the 21st
instant, has again given me the
greatest assistance. Iam likewise
indebted much to lord Aylmer,
the deputy adjutant-general, and
to the officers of the adjutant and

‘quarter-master-general’s | depart-

ments respectively, and to lieut.
col. lord Fitzroy Somerset, lieut.
col. Campbell, and the officers of
my personal staff, and to lieut.
col. sir R. Fletcher, and the offi-

his ‘serene highness the Heredi-
tary Prince of Orange was in the
field as my aide-de-camp, and con-
ducted himself with his usual gal-

‘lantry and intelligence. Mareschal

del Campo Don Luis Wimpfen,

‘and the inspector-general, Don -
-Thomas O’Donoju, and the offi-

cers of the staff of the Spanish

‘army, have invariably rendered me
‘every assistance in their power in
‘the course of these operations;

i

Col.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and I avail myself of this oppor-
tunity of expressing my satisfac-
tion at their conduct, as likewise
with that of Mareschal del Campo
Don Miguel de Alava, and of
the brigadier-general Don Joseph
O'Lawlor, who have been so long
and so usefully employed:with me.
The artillery was most judiciously
‘placed by lieut.-col. Dickson, and
was well served, and the army is
particularly indebted to that corps.
The nature of the ground did not
allow of the cavalry being generally
engaged, but the general officers,
commanding the several brigades,
kept the troops under their com-
mand respectively close to the in~
fantry to support them, and they
were most.active in the pursuit of
theenemy after they had been driven
through Vittoria. 1 send this dis-
patch by my aide-de-camp-, cap-
tain Freemantle, whom I beg leave
_ to recommend to your lordship’s
| protection: he will have the honour
of laying at the feet of his Royal
Highness the Prince Regent, the
colours of the 4th battalion of the
100th regiment, and marshal
Jourdan’s baton, of a marshal of
| France, taken by the 87th regi-
| ment. rar mat
| I have the honour to be, &c.
| (Signed ) WELLINGTON.
| LT enclose a return of the killed
_ and. wounded in the late opera-
tions, and a return-of the ordnance
and ammunition captured in the
| action of the 21st instant. |

_ Abstract of loss from June 12
to2l. a
| British—2 serjeants, 9 rank and
; file, 9 horses, killed; 1 captain, 3
lieutenants, 2 serjeants, 62 rank
and file; 13 horses, wounded.

173

Portuguese—3 rank and file
killed; 1 major, 1 captain, 3 ser-
jeants, 16 rank and file, wounded.

On the 21st.

Total British loss.—1 lieutenant-
colonel, 6 captains, 10 lieutenants,
4 ensigns, 1 staff, 15 serjeants, 4
drummers, 460 rank and file, 92
horses killed; 1 general staff, 7
lieutenant-colonels, 5 majors, 40
captains, 87 lieutenants, 22 ensigns,
5 staff, 123 serjeants, 13 drummers,
2504 rank and file, 68 horses,
wounded.

Total Portuguese loss.—3 cap-.
tains, 1 lieutenant, 3 ensigns, 4
serjeants, 1 drummer, 138 rank
and file, 1. horse killed; 1 lieu-
tenant-colonel, 4. majors, 16 cap-
tains, 10 lieutenants, 19 ensigns, 2
staff, 35 serjeants, 1 drummer, 811
rank and file wounded. |

Total Spanish loss.—1 captain,
3 lieutenants, 85 rank and file kil-
led; 1 general staff, 1 lieutenant=
colonel, 3 captains, 6 lieutenants,
453 rank and file wounded.

Grand total._-1 lieutenant-co-
lonel, 10. captains, 14 lieutenants,
7 ensigns, 1 staff, 19 serjeants, 5
drummers,’ 683 rank and ‘file, 93
horses. kilied; 2 general staff, 9
lieutenant-colonels, 9-majors, 59
captains, 103 lieutenants, 41 en-
signs, 7, staff,.158 serjeants, 14
drummers, 3768 rank and file, 68
horses wounded. )

N. B. 1 serjeant, 2 drummers, ,

‘963 rank and file, have been re-,

turned missing by the several corps

, of the army, British and. Portu-

guese; it is supposed that the
greater number. of them lost their:
regiments in. the course of the
night, and that very few -have
fallen into the hands of the enemy.
(Signed ) AYLIMER,
Lon .. Dep.-Adj.-Gen.

174

Return of ordnance, carriages, and

-ammunition, captured from the

. enemy in the action of the 21st of
June, 1813.

Vittoria, June 23, 1813.

Brass ordnance on travelling car-

. riages.
28 twelve-pounder guns, 43
eight-pounder guns, 43 four-

pounder guns, 3 eight-inch howit-
zers, 20 six-inch howitzers, 3 four
and 2 five-inch howitzers, 2 six-
inch mortars.—Total 151.

Caissons—56 twelve-pounder
guns, 76 eight-pounder guns, 68
four-pounder guns, 7 eight-inch
howitzers, 54 six-inch howitzers, 5
four and 2 five-inch howitzers,
149 small arm ammunition.—
Total 415.

Rounds of ammunition—1916
twelve- pounder guns, 5424 eight-
pounder guns, 3434 four-pounder
guns, 97 eight-inch howitzers,
3358 six-inch howitzers.—Total
14,249.

1,973,400 musket ball cartridges,
40,668lb. of gunpowder, 56 forage
waggons, 44 forge waggons.

R. D. HENEGAN,
Commissary Royal Artillery.
A. DicKxson,
Lieut.-Col. commanding Artillery.

; Trunzun, June 24.

My lord ;—The departure of
captain Freemantle having been.
delayed tillthis day, by the necessity
of making up the returns, I have.
to report to your lordship, that we
have continued to pursue the ene-
my, whose rear reached Pamplona
this day. We have done them as
much injury as has been in our
power, considering the state of the
weather and of the roads; and this
day the advanced guard, consisting
of major-general Victor Baron

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813s.

Alten’s brigade, and the 1st and
3rd battalions of the 95th regiment,
and major Ross’s troop of horse
artillery, took from them the re-
maining gun they had. They
have entered Pamplona, therefore,
with one howitzer only. General
Clausel, who had under his com-
mand that part of the army of
the north, and one division of the
army of Portugal, which was not
in the action of the 21st, approach-
ed Vittoria on the 23rd, when he
heard of the action of the preceding
day, and finding there the 6th di-
vision, which had just arrived,
under the command of major-gen.
the hon. E. Pakenham, he retired
upon la Guardia, and has since
marched upon Tudela de Ebro. It
is probable that the enemy will
continue their retreat into France.
I have detached general Giron
with the Galician army in pursuit _
of the convoy which moved from
Vittoria on the morning of the
20th, which I hope he will over-
take before it reaches Bayonne.

I have the honour to be. &c.

' (Signed) WELLINGTON,

London Gazette Extraordinary,
July 20.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

; Downing-street, Fuly 19.
Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are extracts, have been this
day. received at earl Bathurst’s
office, addressed to his lordship by
field-marshal the marquis of
Wellington.
¢ Ostiz, July 3.
General Clausel having rétired
towards Logrono, after finding our
troops at Vittoria, on the 22nd of

_ Vatierra,

_ ragossa,

‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. .

June, and having ascertained the
result of theaction of the 2\st,
still remained in theneighbourhood
of Logrono on the 24th, and till
late on the 25th, and had not
marched for Tudela, as’I had been
informed, when I wrote my dis-
patch of the 24th ult.; I conceived,
therefore, that there was some
prospect of intercepting hisretreat;
and after sending the light troops

_. towards Roncesvalles in pursuit of

-the army under Joseph Buonaparte,
I moved the light, 4th, 3rd,and
7th divisions, and colonel Grant's
and major-general Ponsonby’s bri-
gades.of cavalry, towards Tudela,
and the 5th and 6th divisions, and
the household and general D’Or-
ban’s cavalry, from Vittoria to Sal-

towards Logrono, in
hopes that I should be able to in-
tercept general Clausel. He,
however, made some extraordinary
forced marches followed by gen.

Mina with his own cavalry, and
the regiment of Spanish cavalry
under the command of Don Julian
Sanchez, and arrived at Tudela on
the evening ofthe 27th. He there

crossed the Ebro, but the Alcade

having informed him that we were
upon the road, he immediately re-
crossed, and marched towards Za~
where I understand

from general Mina, he has since
arrived.

General Mina is still following
the enemy, and he has taken from
him two pieces of cannon, and
some stores in Tudela, and 200
ne. Lieut.-general Clinton

-also. taken possession of five
guns, which the enemy left at Lo-
grono. In the mean time the

_ troops under the command of

lieutenant-general sir R. Hill have
kept the blockade of Pamplona,

175

and have moved through the
mountains to the head of the Bi-
dassoa, the enemy having entirely
retired into France on that side.

I enclose the report which I
have received from lieut.-general
sir T. Graham, of his actions with
the enemy on the 24th and 25th
of June, which appear to have
been more serious than I had ima-
gined, when I addressed your lord-
ship on the 26th ult. :

General Foy had with him the °
garrison of Bilboa, and those of
Mondragon and Tolosa, besides
his division of the army of Portu-
gal, and his force was considerable.
It gives me great satisfaction to see
that the Spanish and Portuguese
troops mentioned by sirT. Graham
have conducted themselves so
well,

The Jieutenant-general has con-
tinued to push on the enemy by
the high road, and has dislodged
them from all the strong positions
which they had taken; and yes-
terday a brigade of the army of
Galicia, under the command of
general Castanos, attacked and
drove the enemy across the Bidas-
soa, by the bridge of Iran. The
enemy still maintained a post in a
strong stone block-house, which
served as a head to the bridge,and
some troops in some loopholed
houses. on the right of the Bidas-
soa: but general Giron having
sent. for some Spanish artillery,
and captain Dubourdieu’s brigade
of nine-pounders having been sent
to their support, the fire of these
guns obliged the enemy to evacu-
ate, and they blew up the block-
house, and burnt the bridge.

Sir Thomas Graham: reports,
that in all these affairs the Spanish
troops have behaved remarkably:

176

well, The garrison at Passages,
consisting of 150 men, surrender-
ed on the 30th, to the troops under
colonel Longa.

The enemy, on seeing some of
our ships off Deba, evacuated the
town and fort of Guetaria on the
ist instant, and the garrison went,
by sea, to St. Sebastian. This
place is blockaded by land, bya
detachment of Spanish troops.

They have. likewise evacuated
Castro, and the garrison have gone
by sea to Santona.

In my former reports, I have
made your lordship. acquainted
with the progress of the army of
reserve of Andalusia, under general
the Conde de Abisbal, to join the
army, and he arrived at Burgos on
the 25th and 26th ultimo.

When the enemy retired across
the Ebro, previous to the battle of
Vittoria, they left a garrison of
about 700. men in the castle of
Pancorbo, by which they com-
manded, and rendered it impossible
for us to use, the great communi-
cation:from Vittoriato Burgos; I
therefore, requested the conde del
Abisbal, on his march to Miranda,
to ‘make himself master of the
town, and lower works, and to
blockade the place as closely as
he could. I have not received the
report of his first operations, but I
understand he carried the town
and lower fort by assault on the
28th ; and I have now the pleasure
to enclose his report of the final
success of his operation, and the
copy of the capitulation, by which
the garrison have surrendered.

The decision and dispatch with
which this place has been subdued
are highly creditable tothe conde
del Abisbal, and the officers and
troops under his command.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Iam concerned to inform your
lordship, that lieut.-general.sir J.
Murray raised the siege of Tarra- |
gona, I cannot say-on what day,
and embarked his troops. A'great
proportion of theartillery and stores.
were left in the batteries. It ap-
pears that marshal Suchet, with a
considerable body of troops, had
moved from Valencia by Tortosa, : -
and general Maurice Mathieu,
with another corps, from the neigh-
bourhood of Barcelona,for the pur-
pose of impeding sir John Murray’s
operations, which he did not think
himself sufficiently strong to con-
tinue... I have not yet received
from sir J. Murray the detailed ac-
count of these transactions; lieut.-
general lord . William Bentinck,
however, who had joined and had
taken the command of the army
at the Col de Balaguer, on the 17th,
had brought it back to.Alicant,
where he arrived himself on the
23rd,.and was proceeding to carry
into execution my instructions. \\

When marshal Suchet:marched
into Catalonia,the Duke del Parque
had advanced, and established his
head-quarters at San Felipe de

Xativa, and his troops on the Xu-

car, where he still was on the
4th.

Tolosa, June 26, 1813.

My lord;—It was so late on
the 23rd,when I received the order
to march by the Puerto St. Adrian
to Villa Franca, and the weather
and the road were soextremely bad
that but a small part of the column
could get over the mountain that
day; and it was not till late-on the
24th, that. I could move from Se-
gura on Villa Franca, with major- |
general Anson’s brigade of light
dragoons, the light battalions of

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the King’s German Legion, and
the two Portuguese brigades, the
rest of the troops not being yet
come up.

The rear of the enemy’s column
was then just passing on the great
road from Villa Real to Villa
Franca, and he occupied in consi-
derable force some very strong
ground on the right of the great
road, and of the river Oria, in
front of the village of Olaverria,
and about a mile and an half from
Villa Franca.

Major-general Bradford’s bri-
gade marched by Olaverria, and

_was employed to dislodge the ene-

my on the right, while the re-
mainder of the troops advanced by
the Chaussée, defended by the
enemy’s tirailleurs on the heights,
and a strong body at the village of
Veasayn.

As the enemy reinforced the
troops on the left, it became ne-
cessary to push on by the Chaussée,
which was done by the light batta-
lion under col. Halkett, assisted
and flanked by some companies
of ‘major-gen. Pack’s Portuguese
brigade; and this service was per-
formed, in the most gallant style,
by these brave troops, who drove
the enemy from the village of Vea-
sayn. The enemy having troops
ready-posted on the succession of
strong heights on each side of the
deep valley, at the bottom of which
the road runs, ‘a considerable time

e necessary to turn his flanks,
during which he evacuated Villa
Franca without further dispute.

The Portuguese brigades on the
right and left of the valley, pushed
on their advance to Yehasurido,
and the troops assembled at Villa
Franca. Here likewise the head
of gen. Giron’s corps, and all col.

‘ou. LY.

177

Longa’s, arrived in the course of
the evening.

The next morning (the 25th)
the enemy evacuated Celequia:
and as he had taken up a very
strong position between that and
Toloso, covering the Pampeluna
road, the Spanish corps of col.
Longa was marched by Alzo to-
wards Lizarga, to turn his left;
while lieut.-gen. -Mendizabel was
requested to dispatch some batta-
lions from Aspeytia to turn his
right, appuyed on a high moun-
tain, with an inaccessible ravine in
front.

The enemy was driven from the
summit of an important hill, lying
between the Pampluna and Vit-
toria roads, by a very skilful attack
of lieut.-col. Williams, with two
companies of the grenadiers of
the Ist regiment, and three of the
4th Cagadores, belonging to gen.
Pack’s brigade. The conduct of
lieut. Queiros, and of ensign Vas-
concelles, of the 4th Cagadores,
was distinguished on this occasion,
The latter officer lost an eye by a
musket-shot.

This hill was immediately occu-
pied by major-gen. Bradford's bri-
gade, supported by the three line
battalions of the King’s German
Legion. The rest of the day was
chiefly spent in skirmishing with
the enemy’s tirailleurs, to give time
for the Spanish corps arriving at
their destination. ;

A general attack began between
six and seven in the evening. Two
guns of capt. Ramsay’s troop, and
two nine-pounders of capt. Du-
bourdieu’s, under an escort of capt.
Childer’s troop of 16th light dra-
goons, and of the advance of col.
Halkett’s light battalions, were
brouae rapidly forward on the

178

Chaussée, and fired with effect
against several formed bodies of the
enemy in the plain near the town;
while the column, consisting of Ger-
man light battalions, the brigade of
guards, and a Spanish division of
general Giron’s, continued to ad-
vance by the Chaussée.

Two Spanish battalions, and one
Portuguese, forming a separate
column on the left of the Chaussée,
passed quickly on the left of the
town.

General Bradford and the line
battalions of the Germans driving
in the enemy on their front, by
the Pampeluna road, and colonel
Longa from the side of the moun-
tains still more on the right, turn-
ing and forcing from very strong
positions, all the posted bodies of
the enemy on the right of the
town.

Still the enemy held possession
of the town, which was much
more capable of defence than had
been represented.

The Vittoria gate was barrica-
doed, and also the Pampeluna gate
on the bridge; and both were
flanked by convents and other
large buildings occupied by the
enemy, and the town was no where
open. A nine-pounder was there-
fore brought up under cover of the
fire of the light battalion, close to
the gate, which was thus burst
Open.

It was now dark, and it was im-
possible to distinguish the troops
of the different nations engaged,
which gave the enemy, now flying
from every point, an opportunity of
escaping with much less loss than
he must have suffered, had we had
day-light.

The conduct of all the troops
concerned in this attack was highly

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

creditable, that of the line batta=
lions on the Pampeluna road, and
of the light battalions at the Vit-
toria gate, was such as was to be
expected from these distinguished
corps; and the column of the left
did equal honour to the Spanish
and Portuguese arms.

Colonel Longa’s corps, after a
repetition of Jong and_ severe
marches, undertook and executed,
with the greatest spirit, the fatigue-
ing duty of this day, and behaved
in the most gallant manner. The
battalions sent from Arpeyton by
lieut.-general Mendizabel repuls-
ed, with great steadiness, an at-
tack of the enemy, and after-
wards pursued him down from the
mountains, taking a good many
prisoners.

I have not got the return, but I
believe about two hundred prison-
ers were taken by the two Spanish
corps, and many wounded men
were left here. The enemy’s loss
in killed, too, must have been con-
siderable.

This place has, besides the de- ~
fences at the gates, new towers to
flank the exterior wall, and a
strong wood block-house in the
square, which shows the import-
ance the enemy attached to its oc-
cupation.

It would be unjust to the troops
employed in this assault, not to
mention their exemplary conduct
when in possession; there was no
excess committed. The German
legion and colonel Longa’s corps
passed on, and formed immediately
beyond the town.

1 have the honour to enclose a
return of the killed and wounded
of the British and Portuguese in
these two days, which, considering
the nature of thie service, could not

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

have been expected to be less than
considerable.

- The Spaniards lost several offi-
cers and wounded yesterday, but I
have not any return of them.

- I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) T. Granam,
Lieut.-General.
The Marquis of Wellington, &c.

Santa Marta de Cubo,
July 1, 1813.
Sir;—On the 29th of June last,
Thad the honour to acquaint you,
for the information of his excellen-
cy the general-in-chief of the na-
tional armies, that the Cagadores
and grenadiers of the first brigade
of the first division of this army had
assaulted and taken the fort of
Santa de Pancorbo. I have now
the satisfaction of acquainting you,
that at eight o’clock this morning,
the castle of Santa Engracia, or
principal fort of Pancorbo, surren-
dered by capitulation. The garri-
son consisted of 650 men ; they had
provisions for several days, no very
great quantity of water, and that
not of a good quality. There were
found in the castle twenty pieces
of cannon, of a calibre from 16 to
4-pounds, many gun-carriages, and
a sufficient quantity of ammuni-
tion for a regular defence. The
garrison surrendered under the en-
closed articles of capitulation, and
will march to-morrow morning for
Burgos. ; -

From the 28th, the day on which
the fort of Santa Marta was taken,
I had posted the sharp-shooters in
the vicinity of the walls of the fort,
and, by blockading it most vigor-

ously, I cut off all communication

the spring from which, they
ided themselves with water.
‘different detachments employ-

179

ed upon this service performed their
duty with a steadiness and valour
deserving every praise; and the
enemy could no longer procure
their water without imminent risk.
Taking advantage of this circum-
stance, I ordered several numerous
detachments to establish them-
selves as near the wall as possible,
and out of the range of the ene-
my’s guns. A quantity of ladders,
and other necessary implements,
were procured, for attacking the
castle; but being anxious to adopt
every necessary step for economiz-
ing the lives of my men, I hinted
a second time to the governor to
surrender, which he consented to
accede to, under condition of being
carried back to France with his
garrison; but he’ yielded at last,
upon my refusing to admit this
condition, and threatening to take
the place by storm. The suc-
cessful result of this business is not
a little owing to the intelligence
and judgment which my aide-de-
camp, lieut.-colonel Jozé Maria
Reyna displayed during the course
of his conferences with the gover-
nor. The result of the lieutenant-
colonel’s negociation has proved of
no little advantage to us.

During the space of 24 hours, a
battery for six pieces had been con-
structed on the summit of the hill,
by the indefatigable exertions of
the sappers of the army (and se-
vera] peasants), under the direction
of the commandant-general of the
engineers, marshal de Campo Don
Manuel Japino; and six pieces of
cannon, which had been collect-
ed by the colonel, major-general
of the’ artillery, Don Matias
Ferraz, were got upon the hill
with! the greatest activity, under
the direction of the colonel, who

180
was ably assisted by the lieutenant
colonel of artillery, Don Jozé Jara~
bia, and the serjeant-major, Don
Bartolomo Gutierrez, and other
subaltern officers. Eight hours
after the battery was commenced,
the guns began to open upon the
enemy, and besides causing him
considerable loss, impressed him
with sufficient respect for us.

I cannot but call the attention
of the general-in-chief of the na-
tional armies to the valour and
activity displayed upon this occa-
sion by brigadier-general Don
Jozé Latorre, commanding the Ist
brigade of infantry; by the chief
of the staff of the army, colonel
Don Miguel Desmaysieres, who
scarcely took one moment's rest
during the siege, which lasted three
days, and to the good conduct of
the officers of the staff who were
placed under his orders, and that
of the commander and officers of
the infantry and cavalry which
composed the besieging corps.

I must also notice the meritori-
ous conduct of my aides-de-camp
lieut.-colonels Don Jozé de Ruiz,
Don Jozé Maria Reyna, Don Vic-
tor Vinader, and lieutenant Don Be-
nito Diaz, and of my military secre-
tary Don Jozé Serfate and Salagar,
who carried my orders, on several
occasions, to the very walls of the
enemy’s fort, heedless of the latter’s
fire. The enemy kept up a brisk
fire from his guns, &c. but the
loss which he occasioned us has
been very inconsiderable. The
enemy’s surrendering the place
created great regret among the
troops, who had consented to take
it by assault, and they only console
themselves with the hope of there
being some more places to conquer.
I have put a small garrison into

ANNUAL REGISTER, -1813.

the fort of Pancorbo, and shali
supply it immediately with pro-,
visions and water; but I shall not
make any addition to the works,
without knowing first the inten-
tions of the general-in-chief rela-
tive to the demolition or preserva-
tion of this place.

I have the honour to be, &c. ©
(Signed) Ex ConpE DE ABISBAL.
To Don Louis de Wimpffen, &c.

[Here follows the capitulation of
the Fort Santa Engracia de Pan-
corbo, by which the garrison are
made prisoners of war, and are
allowed the honours of war; the
officers to retain their swords,
horses, and baggage; and the ser-
jeants and soldiers their effects,
and be furnished with means of
transport, and to be exchanged by
the first cartel that takes place,
and they will for that purpose be
removed to as small a distance as
possible. ]

Extract of a letter from the.
marquis of Wellington, dated
Ostiz, July 3.

I have reported, in my dispatch
of this day, that lieut.-general
sir John Murray had raised the.
siege of Tarragona, and had em-
barked, leaving behind him a por-
tion of his artillery. On this,
transaction, I do not think myself
sufficiently informed to be able to
write more.

I enclose copies of the letters
which I have received relating to
Tarragona.

Camp before Tarragona, June 9.
My Lord ;—In my letter of May
the 28th, I had the honour to in-
form your lordship, that, in obe-
dience to your lordship’s instruc-
tions, the British army was then

-Strombolo,

TT a—————————Vv—V—wKe—_—eeererereremm...

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 181

embarking. On the 31st we sailed,
and anchored to the eastward of
Salon point, on the evening of the
Qndinst. On the 3rd the army dis-
embarked, and I invested Tarra-
gona.

Previous to coming to an anchor,
I detached lieut.-colonel Prevost’s

‘brigade, under convoy of the Brune,

to attack the fort of St. Philippe ;
and in the night, general Copons,
at my request, detached a brigade
of infantry to co-operate. ‘The
brigade of col. Prevost consists of
the 2nd, 67th, and the battalion of
Roll Dillon; and to these was
subsequently joined the brigade of
Spanish troops commanded by col.
Lander. The fort has been taken,
and I have the honour to enclose
colonel Prevost’s report to me,
with the returns which he has
sent.

This capture, in the present
situation of our affairs, is of great
importance, as it blocks up the
nearest and most accessible road
from Tortosa to Tarragona.

Admiral Hallowell, with that
alacrity and zeal for which he is
much distinguished, sent captain
Adam, in the Invincible, to con-
duct the naval part of the expedi-
tion, and added the Thames, capt.
Peyton; Volcano, captain Carrol ;
captain Stoddart ;
Brune, captain Badcock. Lieut.-
col. Prevost speaks highly of the
exertions of those officers and their
men, and I know how valuable and
important their services were found
to be. The troops of both nations
bore their fatigue and performed

their duty with the greatest alacrity

and spirit, and deserve every com~
mendation. The lieutenant-colonel
has, in a former dispatch, particu-
larly noticed the gallantry and

good conduct of ensign Nelson,
of the 67th, and ensign John
Dermot, of Roll Dillon’s batta-
lion.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) J. Murray, Lieut.-Gen.
His Excellency the Marquis

of Wellington.

P. S. Ihave omitted to say, that
captain Carrol’s services were par-
ticularly meritorious ; and lteut.
Corbyn, of the Invincible, wha
commanded a battery manned by
seamen, kept up a well-directed
and heavy fire. The importance
of this acquisition, and the rapidity
with which the fort has been
taken, make it quite unnecessary
for me to say how much I approve
of the conduct of lieutenant-
colonel Prevost and of captain
Adam.

(Here follows a letter from co-
loncl Prevost relative tothe capture
of Col de Balaguer. }

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, of the allied troops, under
the command of Lieut.- Colonel
Prevost, 67th regiment, at the
taking of Fort St. Philippe, from
the 3rd to the 7th of June.

Camp under Fort St. Phi-

lippe, June 8.
Total—1 lieutenant, 4 rank and
file, killed ; 1 serjeant, 1 drummer,

87 rank and file, wounded.

His Majesty’s Ship Malta,
June 14, 1813.

My Lord ;—Admiral Hallowell
has just decided on sending a ship
to Alicant, and I have merely time
to state to your lordship, and I do
so with great regret, that I have
been under the necessity of raising
the siege of Tarragona, and em-
barking the army under my com-

182

mand. In my private letter of the
7th instant, I mentioned to your
lordship the reports of the assem-
blage of the French forces at Barce-
lona, and that marshal Suchet was
likewise in march from Valencia;
and stated it as my opinion, that
should these reports be confirmed,
the object your lordship had in
view could not be accomplished.
Unfortunately these rumours prov-
ed true, and reluctantly I resolved
upon raising the siege and embark-
ing the army, as the only means of
avoiding a general action, which
must have been fought under
every disadvantage. I cannot at
this moment refer to dates, but
it is sufficient for the present to
state, that the French force at Bar-
celona was never rated to me at
less than 8,000, and that previous
to their march it would amount to
10,000, with 14 pieces of artillery.
IT have, however, no account that
it ever exceeded eight, and that is
the number on which my calcula-
tion was formed. This force, upon
the evening of the 9th, or morning
of the 10th, marched out from
Barcelona; and entered Villa
Franca, at four o’clock in the even-
ing of the 11th, from whence it
was reported to me to march at
12 o'clock at night for Vendrells,
distant only 18 or 20 miles from
Tarragona by the great road, and
a few miles further by another
road, by which cannon can easily
pass. On the 9th or 10th the
arrival of marshal Suchet at Va-
lencia was made known to me;
his exact force was never perfectly
ascertained, but from the intelli-
gence received from Valencia, he
marched from thence with 9,000
men, and certainly in the rear of
that place had the power of draw-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ing great reinforcements ‘to‘ his
army.

To these corps must be added,
a body of 1,000 men, which ‘had
previously arrived at Tortosa, and
another corps, independent of the
garrison of 2,500 men, who had
arrived at Lerida. These corps,
which] amsureI donot exaggerate,
amount to 20,500 men, with which,
in four or five days, marshal Suchet
could attack the allied army, if he
thought proper; or avoid an ac-
tion, if he wished still more to re-
inforce his army. Your lordship,
on the other hand, will observe,
that I could scarcely bring into the
field 12,000 men, and that the

_ army of Catalonia was. stated to

me at 8,500, making 20,500,
of which two British, and two
Spanish divisions were at the Col
de Balaguer, and could not be
withdrawn; and I could not leave
less than 2,500 to cover the artil-
lery and stores, and to contain the
garrison of Tarragona. The two
corps, at the least, would amount
to upwards of 4,500 men, leaving
me 16,000 men to meet the best
French troops in Spain, amounting
to upwards of 20,000.

I am sure there is nobody more
willing to give full credit to the
gallantry of the Spanish troops
than I am, but -your lordship well
knows that they are unable to
move, and I could not therefore
depend upon the execution of any
order which necessarily obliged
them to make a movement; and
of troops of this description I had
about 13,000 men; unless, there-
fore, I could place them in posi-
tion, which, as the French had the
option of fighting when and where
they pleased, it was impossible I
could place any reliance upon them.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

in the most advanced batteries.

My British and German troops
amounted only to 4,500. Perlaps
your lordship may be of opinion,
that under these circumstances, I
ought to have risked an action, had
no other unfavourable objections
existed; but when your lordship is
informed, that I had no possibility
of retreat if unsuccessful,—that
there would have been no hopes of
embarkation if followed,—and that
the army must have been unavoid-
ably lost, if beat,—I venture to
hope that your lordship wil! think,
however much it is to be regretted,
that I have adopted the only means
of maintaining entire, or indeed of
saving, an army on which so much
depends. I feel the greater confi-
dence in this hope, on reverting to
the 13th paragraph of your lord-
ship’s general instructions for the
conduct of the campaign.

I am fully aware there are many
circumstances which may require
further information, and upon all
parts I shall be happy to give every
explanation in my power. Your
lordship perhaps may be of opinion
that the place should have been
taken; but as it was far too strong
to storm, I believe it not only to
have been impossible, but that we
should not have takendt in eight or
ten days: my only regret is, that I
continued the siege solong. In-
duced by the hopes of the rein-
forcements I expected, I continued
it to the last moment, and fortu-
nately the weather proving favour-
able, the troops were embarked
without molestation. On this fa-
vourable circumstance I could not
depend for another day, and there-
fore, having taken my part, I im-
mediately put it in execution, and
I regret to say, that I was in con-
sequence, obliged to lerve the guns

183

Had I remained another day, they
might have been brought off; but
this risk I would not run, when
the existence of the army was at
stake, not only from unfavourable
weather, but from the appearance
of an enemy, in whose presence I
could not have embarked perhapsat
all, certainly not without suffering
a great loss, and without the possi-
bility of deriving any advantage.

I have only further at this time
to add, should blame be attach-
ed to the failure of the expedition,
no share of it can fall on admiral
Hallowell, who conducted the
naval branch of it. From that dis-
tinguished ‘officer Ihave met with
every assistance and co-operation
in his power ; and I think it only
justice to him to state, that it was
his opinion that the cannon in the
batteries might have been saved by
remaining till the night, and that
they then could have been brought
off. This, however, was a risk I
did not wish to run for so trifling
an object, and preferred losing
them to the chance of the embar-
kation being opposed, and of an

-eventual much more serious loss.

-I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed ) J. Murray,
Lieut.~General.
To the Marquis of Wellington,
K. G. &c.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, July 29.

A dispatch, of which the follow-

ing isa copy, has been received

from lieut.-general sir G. Prevost,

by earl Bathurst, one of his ma-

jesty’s principal secretaries of
state i— ;

(184

Kingston, Upper Canada,

June 3, 3813. -
My Lord ;—I have the honour of
acquainting your lordship, that, on
the 27th ult. the enemy succeeded
in effecting a landing, about two
miles from Fort George, under the
cover of the fire of their flotilla
and batteries, with a force so very
far superior to any which we could
bring against them, that notwith-
standing the most determined and
gallant opposition on the part of
his Majesty’s troops, under the
command of colonel Vincent, he
was unable to maintain_his position
on that frontier, and obliged, after
falling back. upon Queen’s-town, to
retire with the whole of his army,
which he had collected from Chip-
pawa and Fort Erie, to the head:of
the Jake. - By the report of colonel
Vincent, which I have the henour
herewith to transmit, your lordship
will find, that this part of the fron-
tier was not abandoned until every
possible exertion had been made to
retain it, and until the forts and
batteries had been rendered, at
least for a time, an‘useless acquisi-
tion to the enemy, by their destruc-
tion, and that of the ammunition,

which could not be carried away.
_ Ihave great satisfaction in stat-
ing to your lordship, that, notwith-
standing the unequal contest which
was so long and so gallantly sup-
ported by a handful of his Majesty’s
troops against an overwhelming
force, the army has not been very
‘considerably weakened by the loss
they have sustained ; and that they
were enabled to retire without mo-
Jestation from the enemy, to a po-
sition at the head of Lake Ontario,
where colonel Vincent’ will. en-
deavour to make a stand until I
shall have it in my power to -rein-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

force him, or ‘until. circumstances
shall oblige him further to fall
back. Conceiving that the appear-
ance of the fleet under commodore
sir James Yeo off the position oc-
cupied by colonel Vincent might
give additional consequence to his
troops, I have embarked the re-
mainder of the 8th regiment, con-
sisting of about 200 men, with
which, and a supply of clothing,
ammunition, and provisions, the
fleet sailed this morning.

The enemy’s flotilla: were seen
yesterday returning to Sackett’s
harbour, to which place they had,
without doubt, been recalled by
the attack upon-it. I last: night
received a confirmation of this fact
from a flag of truce, which had
been sent over with one of our
wounded officers, from whom I
learn, that their fleet is in port,
and. that the whole of the naval
stores collectedat Sackett’sharbour
were consumed by fire on the day
of the attack. ’

I have the honour to be, &c.
Signed) GrorGE PREvosT.
Earl Bathurst, &c.

Admiralty Office, July:10.

Copy of g letter from the hon.
captain Capel, of his -Majesty’s
ship La Hogue, to John Wilson
Croker, esq. dated at» Halifax
June 11, 1813. goat
Sir ;—It is with the -greatest
pleasure I transmit you a letter I
have just received from captain
Broke, of his Majesty’s ship. Shan-
non, detailing a most brilliant
achievement, in the capture of the
United States frigate Chesapeake,
in 15 minutes. Capt. Broke, re-
lates so fully the particulars of this
gallant affair, that I feel it unne-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 185

cessary to add much to his narra<
tive ; but I cannot forbear express-
ing the pleasure I feel in bearing
testimony tothe indefatigable exer-
tions, and persevering zeal of capt.
Broke during. the time he has
been under my orders: placing a
firm reliance on the valour of his
officers and crew, and a just con-
fidence in his system of discipline,
he. sought every opportunity of
meeting the enemy on fair terms ;
and I have to rejoice with his
country and his friends, at
the glorious result of this con-
test: he gallantly headed his
boarders in the assault, and carried
all before him. His wounds are
severe, but I trust his country will
not be long deprived of his ser-
vices.
I have the honour to be, &c.
Tuomas Buapen Carpet,

Capt. and senior officer at Halifax.

Shannon, Halifax, June 6, 1813.
‘Sir ;—I have the honour’to in-
form you, that being close in with
Boston Light House, in his Ma-
jesty’s ship under my command,
on the Ist inst. I had the pleasure

of seeing that the United States

frigate Chesapeake (whom we had
long been watching) was coming
out of the harbour to engage the
Shannon; I took a positien be-
tween Cape Ann and Cape Cod,
and then hove-to for him to join
us; the enemy came down in a
very handsome manner, having
three American ensigns flying;
when closing with us, he sent
down his royal yards. I kept the
Shannon’s up; expecting the breeze
would die away. At half-past five

-m. the enemy hauled up within

i) of us on the starboard side,

and the battle began, both ships
steering full under the topsails ;
after exchanging between two and
three broadsides, the enemy’s ship
fell on board of us, her mizen
channels locking in with our fore-
rigging. I went forward to ascer-
tain her position, and observing
that the enemy were flinching
from their guns, I gave orders to
prepare for boarding. Our gallant
bands appointed to that service im-
mediately rushed in, under their
respective officers, upon the ene-
my’s decks, driving every thing
before them with irresistible fury.
The enemy made a desperate but
disorderly resistance. The firing
continued at all the gangways, and
between the tops, but in two
minutes’ time the enemy were
driven sword in hand from every
post. The American flag was
hauled down, and the proud old
British Union floated triumph-
ant over it. In another minute
they ceased firing from below, and
called for quarter. The whole of
this service was achieved in fifteen
minutes from the commencement
of the action.

Lhave to lament the loss of many
of my gallant shipmates, but they
fell exulting in their conquest.

My brave first lieutenant, Mr.
Watt, was slain in the moment of
victory, in the act of hoisting the
British colours; his death is a
severe loss to the service. Mr.
Aldham, the purser, who had
spiritedly volunteered the charge
of a party of small-arm men,
was killed at his post on the
gangway. My faithful old clerk,
Mr. Dunn, was shot by his side.
Mr. Aldham has left a widow to
lament his loss. I request the com-

186

mander-in-chief will recommend
her to the protection of the lords
commissioners of the Admiralty.
My veteran boatswain, Mr. Ste-
phens, has lost an arm. He fought
under lord Rodney on the 12th of
April. TI trust his age and services
will be duly rewarded.

Iam happy to say that Mr. Sam-
well, a midshipman of much merit,
is the only other officer wounded
besides myself, and he not danger-
ously. Of my gallant seamen and
marines we had twenty-three slain
and fifty-six wounded. I subjointhe
names of the former. No expres-
sions I can make use of can do jus-
tice to the merits of my valiant offi-
cersand crew ; the calm courage they
displayed during the cannonade,and
the tremendous precision of their
fire, could only be equalled by the
ardour with which they rushed to
the assault. I recommend them
all warmly to the protection of the
commander-in-chief. Having re-
ceived a severe sabre wound at the
first onset, whilst charging a part
of the enemy who had rallied
on their forecastle, I was only
capable of giving command till as-
sured our conquest was complete,
and then directing second lieut.
Wallis to take charge of the Shan-
non, and secure the prisoners, I
left the third lieutenant, Mr. Falki-
ner (who had headed the main-
deck boarders) in charge of the
prize. I beg to recommend these
officers most strongly to the com-
mander-in-chief’s patronage, for
the gallantry they displayed during
the action, and the skill and judg-
ment they evinced in the anxious
duties which afterwards devolved
upon them.

To Mr. Etough, the acting

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

master, I am much indebted, for
the steadiness in which he conn’d
the ship into action. The lieuts.
Johns and Law, of the marines,
bravely boarded at the head of their
respective divisions. It is impos-
sible to particularize every brilliant
deed performed by my officers and
men; but I must mention, when
the ships’ yard-arms were locked
together, that Mr. Cosnahan, who
commanded in our main-top, find-
ing himself screened from the ene-
my by the foot of the topsail, laid
out at the main-yard-arm to fire
upon them, and shot three men in
that situation. Mr. Smith, who
commanded in our fore-top, storm-
ed the enemy’s fore-top from the
fore-yard-arm, and destroyed all
the Americans remaining in it. I
particularly beg leave to recom-
mend Mr. Etough, the acting
master, and Messrs. Smith, Leake,
Clavering, Raymond, and Little-
John, midshipmen. This latter
officer is the son of capt. Little-
John, who was slain in the Berwick.
The loss of the enemy was about
70 killed, and 100 wounded.
Among the former were the four
lieutenants, a lieutenant of marines,
the master and many other officers.
Captain Laurence is since dead of
his wounds.

The enemy came into action
with a complement of four hundred
and forty men; the Shannon hav-
ing picked up some recaptured
seamen, had three hundred and
thirty. The Chesapeake is a fine
frigate, and mounts forty-nine guns,
eighteens on her main deck, two
and thirties on her quarter-deck
and forecastle. Both ships came
out of action in the most beautiful
order, their rigging appearing +as

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

perfect as if they had only been
exchanging a salute:
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) P.B. V. Broxe.
To Captain the Hon. T. Blade
Capel, &c. Halifax. i

. Admiralty Office, August 14.
Dispatches of which the follow-
ing are copies, have been received
at this office from admiral the
right hon. sir J. B. Warren, bart.
and K. B. commander in chief of
his majesty’s ships and vessels on
the American and West Indian
station, addressed to J. W. Croker,
‘esq.

San Domingo, Hampton-roads,
Chesapeake, June 24.

Sir ;—I request you will inform
their lordships, that, from the infor-
mation received of the enemy’s for-
tifying Craney Island, and it being
necessary to obtain possession of
that place, to enable the light ships
and vessels to proceed up the nar-
row channel towards Norfolk, to
transport the troops over on that
side for them to attack the new fort
and lines, in the rear of which the
Constellation frigate was anchored,
I directed the troops under. sir
Sydney Beckwith to be landed
upon the continent, within the
nearest point to that place, and
a reinforcement of seamen and
marines from the ships; but,
upon approaching the island, from
the extreme shoalness of the

water on the sea-side, and the -

difficulty of getting across from the
and, as well as tlie island ‘itself
being fortified with a number of
guns and men from the frigate and
the militia, and flanked by fifteen

187

gun-boats, I considered, in conse-

‘quence of the representation of

the officer commanding the troops,
of the difficulty of their passing
over from the land, that the perse-
vering in the attempt would cost

more men than the number with

us would permit, as the other forts
must have been stormed before the
frigate and dock-yard could be
destroyed ; I therefore ordered the
troops to be re-embarked.

I am happy to say, that the loss
in the above affair (returns of
which are enclosed) has not been
considerable, and only two boats
sunk. Ihave to regret, that capt.
Hancliett,. of his majesty’s ship
Diadem, who volunteered his ser-
vices, and led the division of boats
with great gallantry, was severely
wounded by a ball in the thigh.
The officers and men behaved
with much bravery, and if it had
been possible to have got at the
enemy, I am persuaded would have
soon gained the place.

I have the honour to be, &c.

Joun BorLase WARREN.
J. W. Croker, esq.

A general return of killed, wounded,
and missing of the officers, non-
commissioned officers, drummers,
and rank and file, in the affair,
with the enemy, near Craney
Island, June 22.

Total.—3 killed—8 wounded—

52 missing.

San Domingo, Hampton
Roads, June 27.

Sir ;—I request you will inform
their lordships, that the enemy hav-
ing a post at Hampton, defended by
a considerable corps, commanding
the communication between the
upper part of the country and

188

Norfolk, I considered it advisable,
and with a view to cut off their
resources, to direct it tobe attack-
ed by the troops composing the
flying corps attached to this squad-
ron; and having instructed rear
admiral Cockburn to conduct the
naval part of the expedition, and
tee captain Pechell, with the

ohawk sloop and launches, as a
‘covering force, under his orders,
the troops were disembarked with
the greatest zeal and alacrity.

Sir S. Beckwith, commanding
the troops, having most ably at-
tacked and defeated the enemy’s
force, and took their guns, colours,
and camp, I refer their lordships to
the quarter-master-general’s report

(which is enclosed), and that will’

explain the gallantry and behaviour
of the several officers and men em-
ployed on this occasion, and I trust
will entitle them to the favour of
his royal highness the Prince
-Regent, and the approbation of the
Lords Commissioners of the Ad-
miralty.

Sir Sydney Beckwith having re-
ported to me that the defences of
the town were entirely destroyed,
and theenemy completely dispersed
in the neighbourhood, I ordered
the troops to be re-embarked,
which was performed with the ut-
most good order: by the several
officers of the squadron, under the
orders of rear-admiral Cockburn.

I have, &c.
Joun B. WARREN.
J. W. Croker, esq.

His Majesty's ship San Do-
mingo, Hampton Roads,

June 28.
Sir ;—I have the honour to re-
port to you, that in compliance
with your orders to attack the ene-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

my in town and camp at Hamp-
ton, the troops under my com-
mand were put into light sailing
vessels and boats during the night
of the 25th instant, and by the ex-
cellent arrangements of rear-ad-
miral Cockburn, who was pleased
in person to superintend the ad-
vance, under lieut.-colonel Na-
pier, consisting of the 102nd reyi-
ment, two companies of Canadian
chasseurs, three companies of ma-
rines from the squadron, with two
six-pounders from theroyal marines
artillery, were landed half an hour
before day-light the next morning,
about two miles to the westward
of the town, and the royal marine
battalions, under lieut.-colonel
Williams were brought on shore

so expeditiously, that the column ~
was speedily enabled to move for-.

ward.

With a view to turn the enetny’s
position, our march was directed
towards the great road, leading
from the country into the rear of
the town: whilst the troops moved
off in this direction, rear-admiral
Cockburn, to engage the enemy’s
attention, ordered the armed
launches and rocket boats to com-
mence a fire upon their batteries ;
this succeeded so completely, that
the head of our advanced guard
had cleared a wood, and were
already on the enemy’s flank be-
fore our approach’ was perceived ;
they then moved ‘from their camp
to their position in rear of the town,
and here they were vigorously at-
tacked by lieut.-colonel Napier,
and the advance; unable to stand
which, they continued their march
to the rear: of ‘the town, when
a detachment, “under lieut.-col.
Williams, conducted by captain

Powell, assistant quarter-master-

APPENDIX TQ CHRONICLE.

_ general, pushed through the town,

and forced their way across a bridge
of planks into the enemy's en-
campment, of which, and the bat-

teries, immediate possession was |

gained. Inthe mean time some
artillerymen stormed and took the
enemy's remaining field-piece.
Enclosed I have the honour to
transmita return of ordnance taken.
Lieutenant-col. Williams will have
the honour of delivering to you a
stand of colours of the 68th regi-
ment, James City light infantry,

-and one of the lst battalion 85th

regiment. The exact numbers of
the enemy it is difficult to ascer-
tain. From the woody country,
and the strength of their position,
our troops have sustained some
loss ; that of the enemy was very
considerable: every exertion was
made to collect the wounded Ame-
ricans, who were attended by a
surgeon of their own, and by the
British surgeons, who performed

amputations on such as required it, |

and afforded every assistance in
their power; the dead bodies of
such as could be collected were also
carefully buried.

I beg leave on this occasion to
express the obligations I owe to
lieutenant-colonel Napier and
lieutenant-colonel Williams, for
their kind and able assistance, to
major Malcolm, and captain Smith,
and all the officers and men, whose
zeal and spirited conduct entitle
them to my best acknowledgments.

I have the honour to be, &c.

Sypney Beckwitn.
Quarter- Master-General.
Right Hon. J. B. Warren,
K. B., &c.
Return of Ordnance Stores taken in
Hampton, on the 25th of June.
Four twelye-pounder guns on

189

travelling carriages, 3 six-pounder
guns on travelling carriages, with
limbers, and a proportion of am-
munition for each of the above ca-
libres; 3 covered waggons and
their horses.

A Return of the Killed, Wounded,
and Missing at Hampton, 26th
June, 1813.

Total—5 killed; 33 wounded ;

10 missing.

London Gazette Extraordinary,
Aug. 16, 1813.
WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing:-street, Aug. 16.

His Serene Highness the here-
ditary Prince of Orange has arrived
at this office with dispatches ad-
dressed to earl : Bathurst, by field
marshal the marquis of Welling-
ton, of which the following are
copies :—

San Estevan, August 1, 1813.

My Lord; — Two practical
breaches having been effected at
San Sebastian on the 24th of July,
orders were given that they should
be attacked on the morning of the
25th. .I am concerned to have to
report that this attempt to obtain
possession of the place, failed, and
that our loss was very consider-
able.

Marshal Soult had been ap-
pointed Lieutenant de l’ Empereur,
and commander-in-chief of the
French armies in Spain, and the
southern provinces of France, by
a Decret Imperial on the Ist of
July, and he joined and took the
command of the army on the 13th
of July, which having been joined
nearly about the same time by the
corps which had been in Spain
under the command of general
Clauzel, and by other reinforce-

190

ments, was called the army of
Spain, and re-formed into nine
divisions of infantry, forming the
right, centre, and left, under the
command of general Reille, comte
d’Erlon, and general Clauzel, as
lieutenant-generals, and a_ re-
serve under general Villatte ; and
two divisions of dragoons and one
of light cavalry, the two former
under the command of generals
Treillard and Tilly, and the latter
under the command of general
Pierre Soult. There was besides
allotted to. the army a large pro-
portion of artillery, and a consider-
able number of guns had already
joined.

The allied army was posted, as
I have already informed your lord-
ship, in the passes of the moun-
tains.
gade of British infantry, and
general Murillo’s division-of Spa-
‘nish infantry, were on the right,
in the pass of Roncesvalles. Lieu-
‘tenant-general sir Lowry Cole was
posted at Viscarret,to support those
troops; and lieutenant-general sir
Thomas Picton, with the third di-
vision, at Olaque, in reserve.

Lieutenant-general sir Rowland
Hill occupied:the valley of Bastan
with the remainder of the second
division, and the Portuguese divi-
sion, under the conde de Ama-
rante, detaching general Camp-
bell’s Portuguese brigade to Los
Alduides, within ‘the French ter-
ritory. The light and seventh
divisions occupied the heights of
Santa Barbara, and the town of

Vera, and the Puerto de Echalar,
and kept the communication with:

the.valley of Bastan; and the sixth
division was in reserve at San Este-
van. General Longa’s division kept
the communication between the

Major-general Byng’s bri-:

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

troops at Vera and those under
lieutenant-general sir Thomas
Graham, and Mariscal del Campo
Giron, on the great road.

The conde del Abisbal blockad-
ed Pampeluna.

On the 24th, marshal Soult col-
lected the right and left wings of
his army, with one division of his
centre, and two divisions of ca-
valry, at St. Jean de Pied de Port,
and on the 25th attacked, with
between thirty and forty thousand
men, general Byng’s post at Ron-
cesvalles. Lieutenant-general sir
Lowry Cole moved up to his sup-
port with the fourth division, and

these officers were enabled to —

maintain their post throughout the
day. But the enemy turned it in
the afternoon; and _lieutenant-
general sir Lowry Cole considered
it to be necessary to withdraw in
the night ; and he marched to the
neighbourhood of Zubiri.

In the actions which took place
on this day, the 20th regiment dis-
tinguished themselves.

Two divisions of the centre of
the enemy’s army attacked sir
Rowland Hill’s position in the
Puerto de Maya, at the head of
the valley of Bastan, in the after-
noon of the same day. The brunt
of the action felk upon major-
general Pringle’s, and major-ge-.
neral Walker’s brigades in the
second division, under the com-
mand of lieutenant-general the
hon. W. Stewart. These troops
were at first obliged to give way ;
but having been supported by
major-general Barnes's brigade of
the 7th division, they regained that
part of their post, which was the
key of the whole, and would have
enabled them to reassume it, if
circumstances had permitted it:

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

but sir Rowland Hill, having been
apprised of the necessity that sir
Lowry Cole should retire, deemed
it expedient to withdraw his troops
likewise to Irurita ; and the enemy
did not advance on the following
day beyond the Puerto de Maya.

Notwithstanding the enemy’s
superiority of numbers, they ac-
quired but little advantage over
these brave troops during the seven
hours they were engaged. All the
regiments charged with the bay-
onet. The conduct of the 82nd
regiment, which moved up with
major-general Barnes’s brigade, is
particularly reported.

Lieutenant-general the hon. W.

Stewart was slightly wounded.
' I was not apprised of these
events till late in the night of the
25th and 26th;-and I adopted
immediate measures to concentrate
the army to the right, still pro-
viding for the siege of San Se-
bastian, and for the blockade of
Pamplona.

This would have been effected
early on the 27th, only that lieu-
tenant-general sir Lowry Cole and
lieutenant-general sir Thomas
Picton concurred in thinking their
post at Zubiri not tenable for the
time during which it would have
been necessary to waitinit. They
therefore retired early on the
27th, and took up a position to
cover the blockade of Pamplona,
having the right, consisting of the
8rd division, in front of Huarte, and
extending to the hills beyond
Olaz, and the left, consisting of
the 4th division, major-general
Byng’s, and __brigadier-general
emphells Portuguese brigade, on
the heights in front of Villaiba,
having their left at a chapel behind
Sorausen, on the high road from

191

Ostiz to Pamplona, and their right
resting upon a height which de-
fended the high road from Zubiri
and Roncesvalles. General Mu-
rillo’s division of Spanish infantry,
and that part of the conde del
Abisbal’s corps not engaged in the
blockade, were in reserve. From
the latter, the regiment of Travia,
and that of El Principe, were de-
tached to occupy part of the hill
on the right of the fourth division,
by which the road from Zubiri was
defended.

The British cavalry under lieu-
tenant-general sir Stapleton Cot-
ton were placed near Huarte on
the right, being the only ground
on which it was possible to use the
cavalry.

The river Lanz runs in the val-
ley which was on the left of the
allied, and on the right of the
French army, along the road to
Ostiz. Beyond this river there is
another range of mountains con-
nected with Ligasso and Marca-
lain, by which places it was now
necessary to communicate with the
rest of the army.

I joined the third and fourth di-
vision just as they were taking up
their ground on the 27th: and
shortly afterwards the enemy form-
ed their army on a mountain, the
front of which extends from the
high road to Ostiz to the high road
to Zubiri, and they placed one di-
vision on their left of that road on
a height, and in some villages in
front of the third division. They
had here also a large body of ca-
valry.

In a short time after they had
taken up their ground, the enemy
attacked the hill on the right of the
fourth division, which was then
occupied by one battalion of the

192

4th Portuguese regiment, and by
the Spanish regiment of Pravia.

‘The troops defended their ground,
and drove the enemy from it with
the bayonet. Seeing the import-
ance of this hill to our position, I
reinforced it with the 40th regi-
ment; and this regiment with
the Spanish regiments of El Prin-
cipe and Pravia held it. from this
time, notwithstanding the repeat-
ed efforts of the enemy, during the
27th and 28th, to obtain possession
of it.

Nearly at the same time that
the enemy. attacked this height
on the 27th, they took possession
of the village of Sorausen on the
road to Ostiz, by which they ac-
quired the communication by that
road, and they kept up a fire of
musketry along the line till it was
dark.

We were joined on the morning
of the 28th by the sixth division of
infantry, and I directed that the
heights should be occupied on the
left of the valley of the Lanz; and
that the’sixth division should form
across the valley in rear of the left
of the fourth division, resting their
right on Oricain, and their left
upon the ‘heights above-men-
tioned.

The sixth division had scarcely
taken up their position when they
were attacked by a very large force
of the enemy, which had been as-
sembled in the village of Sorausen.

Their front was, however, so
well defended by the fire of their
own light troops from the heights
on their left, and by the fire. from
the heights occupied by the fourth
division and _ brigadier-general
Campbell’s Portuguese brigade,
that the enemy were soon driven
back with immense loss, from a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

fire on their front, both flanks, and
rear.

In order to extricate their troops
from the difficulty in which they
found themselves in their situation
in the valley of the Lanz, the
enemy now attacked the height on
which the left of the fourth division
stood, which was occupied by the’
seventh Cacadores, of which they
obtained a momentary possession.
They wereattacked, however, again
by the seventh Cacadores, sup-
ported by major-general Ross, at
the head of his’ brigade of the
fourth division, and were driven
down with great loss.

The battle now became gene-
ral along the whole front of the
heights, occupied by the fourth
division, and in every part in our
favour, excepting where one bat-
talion of the tenth Portuguese re-
giment of major-general Camp-
bell’s brigade was posted. This bat-
talion having been overpowered,
and having been obliged to give

-way immediately on the right of

major-general Ross’s brigade, the
enemy established themselves on
our line, and major-general Ross
was obliged to withdraw from his
post. TDA

I, however, ordered the 27th and

48th regiments to charge, first that _

body of the enemy which had first
establishedthemselves onthe height,
and next those on the left, Both
attacks succeeded, and the enemy
were driven down with immense
loss; andthe 6th division having
moved forward at the same time
to a situation in the valley nearer
to the left of the 4th, the attack
upon this front ceased entirely, and
was continued but faintly on other
points of our line.

In the course of this contest, the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

gallant fourth division, which has
so frequently been distinguished in
this army, surpassed their former
good conduct. Every regiment
charged with the bayonet; and
the 40th, the 7th, 20th, and 23rd,
four different times. Their offi-

‘cers set them the example, and

major-general Ross had two
horses shot under him. The Por-
tuguese troops likewise behaved
admirably ; and I had every reason
to be satisfied with the conduct of
the Spanish regiments del Principe
and Pravia.

I had ordered lieutenant-ge-
neral sir Rowland Hill to march by
Lanz upon Lizasso, as soon as I
found that lieutenant-generals sir
Thomas Picton and sir Lowry Cole
had moved from Zubiri; and lieu-
tenant-general the earl of Dal-
housie, from St. Estevan, to the
same place, where both arrived on
the 28th, and the seventh division
came to Marcalain. ,

The enemy's force which bad
been in front of sir Rowland Hill
followed his march, and arrived at
Ostiz on the 29th. The enemy
thus reinforced, and occupying a
position in the mountains which
appeared little liable to attack,
and finding that they could make
no impression on our front, de-
termined to endeavour to turn our
left by an attack. on sir Rowland
Hill’s corps.

They reinforced with one divi-
sion the troops which had been

already opposed to him, still oc-

cupying the same points in the
mountain, on which was. formed
their principal force, but they drew
into their left the troops. which.
occupied the heights opposite the
third division, and they had, during
the night of the 29th and 30th,
Vou. LY,

193

occupied in strength the crest of
the mountain on our left of the
Lanz, opposite to the sixth and
seventh divisions; thus connecting
their right in their position with
the divisions detached to attack
lieutenant-general sir Rowland
Hill.

I, however, determined to attack
their position, and ordered lieu-
tenant-general the earl of Dal-
housie to possess himself of the top
of the mountain in his front, by
which the enemy’s right would be
turned, and lieutenant-general sir
Thomas Picton to cross the heights
on which the enemy’s left had
stood, and to turn their left by the
road to Roncesvalles. All the ar-
rangements were made to attack
the front of the enemy’s position,
as soon as the effect of these move-
ments on their flanks should begin
toappear. Major-general the hon.
Edward Pakenham, whom I had
sent to take the command of the
sixth division, major-general Pack
having been wounded, turned the
village of Sorausen, as soon as the
earl of Dalhousie had driven the
enemy from the mountain, by
which that flank was defended:
and the sixth division, and major=
general Byng’s brigade, which
had relieved the fourth division on
the left of our position on the road
to Ostiz, instantly attacked and
carried that village.

Lieutenant-general sir Lowry
Cole likewise attacked the front of
the enemy’s main position with the
7th Cagadores, supported by the
11th Portuguese regiment, the
40th, and the battalion under co-
lonel Bingham, consisting of the
Queen’s and 53rd regiment. All
these operations obliged the enemy
to abandon a position which is one

O ;

194

of the strongest and most difficult
of access that I have yet seen oc
cupied by troops.

In their retreat from this posi-
tion, the enemy lost a great num-
ber of prisoners.

I cannot sufficiently applaud the
conduct of all the general officers,
officers and troops, throughout
these operations. The attack made
by lieutenant-general the earl of
Dalhousie was admirably conducted
by his lordship, and executed by
major-general Inglis and the troops
composing his brigade; and that
by major-general the hon. Ed-
ward Pakenham and major-gene-
ral Byng, and that by lieutenant-
general sir Lowry Cole, and the
movement made by sir Thomas
Picton merit my highest commen-
dation.

The latter officer co-operated in
the attack of the mountain by
detaching troops to his left, in
which the hon. lieutenant-colonel
Trench was wounded, but I hope
not seriously.

While these operations were go-
ing on, and in proportion as I ob-
served their success, I detached
troops to the support of lieutenant-
general sir Rowland Hill.

The enemy appeared in his front
late in the morning, and immedi-
ately commenced an extended ma-
nesuvre upon his left flank, which
obliged him to withdraw from a
height which he occupied: behind
the Lizasso to the next range. He
there, however, maintained him-
self, and I enclose his report of the

eonduct of the troops. I continued’

the pursuit of the enemy, after
their retreat from the mountain to
Olaque, where I was. at sunset,
immediately in the rear of their
attack .upon lieutenant-general

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

sit Rowland Hill. They withdrew
from his front in the night, and
yesterday took up a strongposition,
with two divisions, to cover their
rear in the pass of Dona Maria.

Lieutenant-general sir Rowland
Hill, and the earl of Dalhousie, at-
tacked and carried the pass, not-
withstanding the vigorous resist+
ance of the enemy and the strength
of their position. I am concerned
to add, that lieutenant-general
the hon. Wm. Stewart was wound-
ed upon this occasion.

I enclose lieutenant-general sir
Rowland Hill’s report.

In the mean time I moved with
major-general Byng’s brigade and
the 4th division, under lieutenant-
general sir Lowry Cole, by the
pass of Velate uponIrurita, in order
to turn the enemy’s position on
Dona Maria. Major-general Byng
took, in Elizondo, a large convoy
going to the enemy, and made
many prisoners.

We have this day continued the
pursuit of the enemy in the valley
of the Bidassoa, and many pri-
soners and much baggage have
been taken. Major-general Byng
has possessed himself of the valley
of Bastan, and of the position on
the Puerto de Maya; and the army:
will be this night nearly in the same
positions, which they occupied on
the 25th of July. é

I trust that H. R. H. the Prince
Regent will be satisfied with the
conduct of the troops of his ma=_
jesty and of his allies on this occa+
sion. The enemy having been
considerably reinforced and re-
equipped after their late defeat,
made a most formidable attempt
to relieve the blockade of Pamp-
lona with the whole of their forces,
excepting the reserve under ge-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

neral Villatte, which remained in
front of our troops on the great
road from Irun.

This attempt has been entirely
frustrated by the operations of a
part only of the allied army, and
the enemy have sustained a defeat
and suffered a severe loss in both
officers and men.

The enemy’s expectations of suc-
cess, beyond the point of raising
the blockade of Pamplona, were
certainly very sanguine. They
brought into Spain a large body of
cavalry, and a great number of
guns, neither of which arms could
be used to any great extent by
either party in the battle which
took place. They sent off the guns
to St. Jean de Pied de Port on
the evening of the 28th, which
have thus returned to France in
safety.

The detail of the operations will
show your lordship how much rea-
son I have to be satisfied with the
conduct of all the general officers,
officers, and troops. It is impos~
sible to describe the enthusiastic
bravery of the fourth division ; and
I was much indebted to lieute-
nant-general sir Lowry Cole, for
the manner in which he direct-
ed their operations; to major-

eneral Anson, major-general

088, major-general Byng, and
brigadier-general Campbell, of
the Portuguese service. All the
officers commanding, and the offi-
cers of the regiments, were re-
markable for their gallantry; but
P particularly observed lieutenant-
eolonel O'Toole, of the 7th Ca-
gadores, in the charge upon the
enemy on our left, on the 28th,
and in Joaquim Telles Jur-
dao, of the 11th Portuguese regi-

195

ment in the attack of the moun
tain on the 30th.

I beg to draw your lordship’s
attention, likewise, to the valuable
assistance I received, throughout
these operations, from lieutenant-
general sir Rowland Hill, from
leutenant-general the earl of
Dalhousie, and sir Thomas Picton,
in those of the 30th and 31st of
July.

To the Conde del Abisbal also I
am indebted for every assistance it
was in his pewer to give, con-
sistently with his attention to the
blockade. I have already men-
tioned the conduct of the regiments
of Pravia and El Principe, belong-
ing to the army of reserve of Anda-
lusia, in a most trying situation ;
and the whole corps appeared ani-
mated by the same zealous spirit
which pervaded all the troops in
that position.

Marshal sir William Beresford
was with me throughout these ope-
rations, and I received from him all
the assistance which his talents so
well qualify him to afford me. The
good conduct of the Portuguese
officers and troops in all the opera=
tions of the present campaign, and
the spirit which they show on every
occasion, are not less honourable to
that nation, than they are to the
military character of the officer,
who, by his judicious measures,
has re-established discipline and
revived a military spirit in the
army.

I have again to draw your lord-
ship’s attention to the valuable as-
sistance! received throughout these
operations from the Quarter-mas-
ter-general major-general Mur-
ray, and the adjutant-general
a Pakenham, and the

196

officers of those departments re-
spectively ; and from lieutenant-
colonel lord Fitzroy Somerset,
lieutenant-colonel Campbell, and
the officers. of my personal staff.

Although our wounded are nu-
merous, lam happy to say, that the
cases in general are slight; and I
have great pleasure in reporting to
your lordship, that the utmost at-
tention has been paid to them by
the inspector of hospitals, Dr.
M‘Gregor, and by the officers of
the department under his direc-
tions.

Adverting to the extent and na-
ture of our operations, and the dif-
ficulties of our communications at
times, I have reason to be ex-
tremely well satisfied with the zeal
and exertions of sir Robert Ken-
nedy, the commissary-general, and
the officers of his department,
throughout the campaign, which
upon the whole have been more
successful in supplying the troops
than could have been expected.

I transmit this dispatch to your
lordship by his serene highness the
hereditary prince of Orange who is
perfectly well acquainted with all
that has passed, and with the situa-
tion of the army ; and will be able
to inform your lordship of many
detaiis relating to this series of
operations, for which a dispatch
does not afford scope. His high-
ness had a horse shot under him
in the battle near Sorauren on the
28th of July.

i have the honour to be, &c.

i (Signed) WerLuiineron.

Ihave omitted to inform your
lordship in the body of the dis-
patch, that the troops in the Puerto
de Maya lost their four Portuguese
guns on the 25th of July. Major-

ANNUAL REGISTER, ‘1813.

general Pringle who commanded
when the attack commenced, had
ordered them to retire towards

Maya; and when _lieutenant-ge- .

neral Stewart came up, he ordered
that they might. return, and retire
by the mountain road to Elizondo.
In the mean time the enemy were
in possession of the pass, and the
communication with that road was
lost and they could not reach it.

I enclose returns of the loss be-
fore San Sebastian, from the 7th
to the 27th of July; and returns
of the killed, wounded, and miss-
ing in the operations from the 25th
ultimo to the Ist instant.

Lezaca, August, 4th, 1813.
My lord;—The prince of
Orange having been detained till
this day for the returns, I have to
inform your lordship, that the
enemy still continued posted in the
morning of the 2nd with a force of
two divisions on the Puerto de
Echalar, and nearly the whole
army behind the Puerto, when the
4th, ‘7th, and light divisions ad-
vanced by the valley of the Bidas-
soa to the frontier, and I had de-
termined to dislodge them by a
combined attack and movement of
the three divisions. ,
The seventh division, however,

having crossed the mountains from>

Sumbilla, and having necessarily
preceded the arrival of the 4th,
major-general Barnes’s brigade was
formed for the attack, and ad-
vanced, before the fourth and light
divisions could co-operate, witha
regularity and gallantry which I
have seldom seen equalled, and
actually drove the two divisions of
the enemy,notwithstanding the re-
sistance opposed to them,trom those

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

formidable heights. It is impossi-
ble that I can extol too highly the
conduct of major-general Barnes,
and these brave troops, which was
the admiration of all who were
witnesses of it.

Major-general Kempt’s brigade
of the light division, likewise drove
a very considerable force from the
rock which forms the left of the
Puerto.

There is now no enemy in the
field, within this part of the Spanish
frontier.

I have the honour. to enclose
lieutenant-general sir Thomas Gra-
ham’s report of the assault of San
Sebastian.

While the troops were engaged
in the neighbourhood of Pamp-
lona, as reported in my dispatch of
the Ist instant, brigadier-general
Longa occupied with his division
this part of the Bidassoa, including
the town of Vera. That part of
the enemy’s army which had been
left in observation of the allied
troops on the great road from Irun,
attacked him on the 28th, but were
repulsed with considerable loss.

Ihave great pleasure in reporting
the good conduct of these troops on
all occasions : and likewise of a bat-
talion of Spanish Cacadores, in ge-
neral Barcena’s division of the Gal-
lician army, which had been sent
to the bridge of Yansi, on the
enemy’s retreat on the Ist instant,
which it held against very superior
numbers during a great part of
the day.

Nothing of importance has oc-

curred in Arragon since my dis-.
' patch of the 13th July.

I have a report from licute-
nant-general lord William Ben-

tinck, from Binaroz, on the 2lst.

197

of July ; and he was making prepa-
rations to cross the Ebro.
I have, &c.
(Signed) WELLINGTON.

P. S. Ienclose a return of the
killed and wounded in the attack
of the enemy’s position on the 2nd
instant.

Ernani, July 27, 1813.

My lord;—The attack of the
breach in the line wall on the left
flank of San Sebastian’s took place
on the morning of the 25th, when
the fall of the tide left the foot of
the wall dry, which was soon after
day-light.. I am sorry to say, that
notwithstanding the distinguished
gallantry of the troops employed,
some of whom did force their way
into the town, the attack did not
succeed. The enemy occupied in
force all the defences of the place
which looked that way, and from
which, and from all round the
breach, they were enabled to bring
so destructive a fire of grape and
musketry, flanking and enfilading
the column, and to throw over so
many hand-grenades on the troops,
that it became necessary to desist
from the assault. '

The loss sustained was therefore
severe,especially by the thirdbatta-
lion RoyalScots, the leading one of
major-gen. Hay’s brigade, which
being on duty inthe trenches, form-
ed the column of attack; major-
general Sprye’s Portuguese bri-
gade, that of major-general Ro-
binson, and the 4th Cacadores. of”
brigadier-general Wilson’s being
in reserve, in the trenches: the
whole under the direction of major-
general Oswald, commanding 5th
division. :

Though this attack has failed,
it would be great injustice -not to

198

assure your lordship, that the
troops conducted themseives with
their usual gallantry, and only re-
tired, when I thought a further
perseverance in the attack would
have occasioned an useless sacrifice
of brave men. Major-general Hay,
major Frazer, colonel the hon. C, F,
Greville, and colonel Cameron,
commanding the Royal Scots, 38th
and 9th regiments, greatly distin-
guished themselves. Major Frazer
lost his life on the breach, with
many of his brave comrades.

The conduct, throughout the
whole of the operations of the siege
hitherto, of the officers and men of
the royal artillery and engineers,
never was exceeded in indefatig-
able zeal, activity, and gallantry ;
and I beg to mention particularly
to your lordship, lieutenant-colo-
nels Dickson, Fraser, and May,
and major Webber Smyth, of the
royal artillery ; lieutenant-colonel
sir R. Fletcher, lieutenant-co-
lonel Burgoyne, and majors Elli-
combe, and C. F. Smith, of the
royal engineers.

The three officers of this corps,
employed to conductdifferent parts
of the columus of attack, behaved
admirably, but suffered severely.
Captain Lewis has lost his leg;
lieutenant Jones was wounded in
the breach, and taken; and lieu-
tenant Machell, after his return,
was killed in the trenches,

I beg, too, to recommend to
your lordship, lieutenant Camp-
bell, of the 9th, who led the
forlorn hope, and who was
severely wounded on the breach. I
have the greatest satisfaction, too,
1M assuring your lordship of the
most cordial support and assistance,
afforded by sir George Collier,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

commanding his majesty’s ships on
this coast, and of all the officers and
seamen of the squadron employed
on shore,

No exertion that could be affurd-
ed was wanting; and lieutenant-
colonel Dickson has represented
to me, in the strongest terms, the
steady and gallant conduct of a de-
tachment of seamen in the bat-
teries, under the command of lieu-
tenant O’Reilly (first lieutenant of
his majesty’s ship Surveillante ), and.
of their exemplary behaviour while
on shore. I beg, too, to mention
Mr. Digby Marsh, master’s mate,
acting as lieutenant in the batteries,
after lieutenant Dunlop wasseverely
wounded.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) T.Grauam.
To Field-Marshal the Marquis
of WEeLLiINGTon, K. G.

London Gazette Extraordinary,
Sept 14, 1813.

WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, Sept. 14, 1813.
Major Hare has arrived at this

office with dispatches addressed to
earl Bathurst, by field-marshal the
marquis of Wellington, of which
the following are copies :—

Lezaca, Sept. 2nd, 1813. °
My lord ;— he fire against

the fort of San Sebastian was open-
ed on the 26th of August, and
directed against the towers which
flanked the curtain on the eastern
face, against the demy-bastion on
the south-eastern angle, and the
termination of the curtain of the
southern face. Lieutenant-genera
sir T. Graham had directed that
an establishment should be formed
on theisland of Santa Clara, which

has been severe.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

was effected on the night of the
26th; and the enemy’s detavh-
ment on that island were made
prisoners. Captain Cameron, of
the 9th, had the command of the
detachment which effected this
operation, and sir Thomas Graham
particularly applauds his conduct,
and that of captain Henderson, of
the royal engineers.

The conduct of lieut. the hon.
James Arbuthnot, of the royal
navy, who commanded the boats,

was highly meritorious, as like-

wise that of licut. Bell of the royal
marines.

All that it was deemed practi-
eable to carry into execution, in
order to facilitate the approach to
the breaches before made in the
wall of the town, having been
effected on the 30th of August,
and another breach having been
made at the termination of the
curtain, the place was stormed at
11 o’clock in the day of the 31st,
and carried. The loss on our side
Lieut-gen. sir
James Leith, who had joined the
army only two days betore, and
major-generals Oswald and Robin-
son were unfortunately wounded in
the breach; and col. sir Richard
Fletcher, of the royal engineers,
was killed by a musket-ball at the
mouth of the trenches. In this
officer, and in lieutenant-colonel
Crawford of the 9th regiment, his
majesty’s service has sustained a
serious loss.

_ I have the honour to enclose
lieutenant-general sir Thomas
( ’s report of this operation,
in which your lordship will ob-
serve, with pleasure, another dis+
tinguished instance of the gallan+
try and perseverance of his majes-

199

ty’s officers and troops, under the
most trying difficulties.

All reports concur in praise of
the conduct of the detachment from
the 10th Portuguese brigade, un-
der major Snodgrass, which cross-
ed the river Urumea, and stormed
the breach on the right, under all
the fire which could be directed
upon them from the castle and
town.

The garrison retired to the
castle, leaving about 270 prisoners
in our hands; and I hope that I
shall soon have the pleasure to in-
form your lordship that we have
possession of that post.

Since the fire against St. Sebas-
tian had been recommenced, the
enemy had drawn the greatest part
of their force to the camp of
Urogne, and there was every rea«
son to believe, that they would
make an attempt to relieve the
place. ;

Three divisions of the 4th Spa-
nish army, commanded by general
Don Manuel Freyre, occupied the
heights of San Marcial, and the
town of Irun, by which the ap-
proach to St. Sebastian, by the
high road, was covered and pro
tected, and they were supported by
the 1st division of British infantry,
under major-general Howard, and
major-general lord Aylmer’s bri+
gade, on their left, and in the rear
of Irun; and by gen. Longa’s divi-
sion encamped near the Sierra de
Aya, in rear of their right. In
order to secure them still further,
I moved two brigades of the 4th
division, on the 30th, to the con-
vent of San Antonio, one of which
(gen. Ross’s), under lieutenant-
general the hon. sir Lowry Cole,
moved up the same day to the

200

Sierra de Aya, and the other, on
the morning of the 31st, leaving
the 9th Portuguese brigade on the
heights between the convent and
Vera, and Lezaca. q

Major-general Inglis’s brigade
of the 7th division was moved on
the 30th to the brigade of Lezaca ;
and I gave orders for the troops in
the Puertos of Echalar, Zugarra-
murdi, and Maya, to attack the
enemy’s weakened posts in front of
those positions.

The enemy crossed the Bidassoa
by the fords between Andara, and
destroyed the bridge on the high
road, before day-light on the morn-
ing of the 31st, with a very large
force, with which they made a
most desperate attack along the
whole front of the position of the
Spanish troops on the heights of
San Marcial. They were driven
back, some of them even across
the river, in the most gallant style,
by the Spanish troops, whose con-
duct was equal to that of any
troops that I have ever seen en-
gaged ; and the attack having been
frequently repeated, was, upon
every occasion, defeated with the
same gallantry and determination.
The course of the river being im-
mediately under the heights on the
French side, on which the enemy
had placed a considerable quantity
of cannon, they were enabled to
throw a bridge across the river,
about three quarters of a mile
above the high road, over which in
the afternoon they marched again
a considerable body, which, with
those who had crossed the fords,
made another desperate attack
upon the Spanish positions. This
was equally beat back; and at
length finding all their efforts on

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

that side fruitless, ‘the enemy took
advantage of the darkness of a vio-
lent storm to retire their troops
from this front entirely.
Notwithstanding that, as I have
above informed your lordship, I
had a British division on each flank
of the 4th Spanish army, I am
happy to be able to report, that the
conduct of the latter was so con-
spicuously good, and they were so

capable of defending their» post.

without assistance, notwithstand=
ing the desperate efforts of the
enemy to carry it, that finding the
ground did not allow of my mak-
ing use of the Ist or 4th divisions
on the flanks of the enemy’s at-
tacking corps, neither of them
were in the least engaged during
the action.
Nearly at the same time that the
enemy crossed the Bidassoain front
of the heights of San Marcial, they

likewise crossed that river with |

about three divisions of infantry in
two columns, by the fords below
Salin, in front of the position occu-
pied by the 9th Portuguese bri-
gade. I ordered major-general
Inglis to support this brigade with
that of the 7th division under his
command ; and as soon as I was

informed of the course of the ene-

my’s attack, I sent to lieut-gen.
the earl of Dalhousie to request
that he would likewise move to-
wards the Bidassoa, with the 7th
division, and to the light division,
to support major-gen. Inglis by
every means in their power. Major-
gen. Inglis found it impossible to
maintain the heights between Le-
zaca and the Bidassoa, and he
withdrew to those in front of the

Pe ne. ee

es

ear

convent of San Antonio, which he

maintained.

te sys

!
'
|
/

APPENDIX TO

In the mean time major-general
Kempt moved one brigade of the
light division to Lezaca, by which

‘he kept the enemy in check, and

covered the march of the earl of
Dalhousie to join major-gen. Inglis.
The enemy,, however, having
completely failed in their attempt
upon the position of the Spanish
army on the heights of San Mar-
cial; and finding that major-gen.
Inglis had taken a position from
which they could not drive him;
at the same time that it covered
and protected the right of the Spa-
nish army, and the approaches to
San Sebastian by Oyarzun, and that
their situation on the left of the
Bidassoa was becoming at every
moment more critical, retired dur-
ing the night. — Bos
The fall of rain during the even-
ing and night had so swollen the
Bidassoa, that the rear of their co-

-lumn was obliged to cross at the

bridge of Vera. In order to effect
this object, they attacked the posts

- of major-general Skerrett’s brigade

of the light division, at about three
in the morning, both from the
Puerto de Vera, and from the left
ofthe Bidassoa. Although the na-
ture of the ground rendered it im-

possible to prevent entirely the pas-
sage of the bridge after day-light,

it was made under the fire of a
great part of major-gen. Skerrett’s
brigade, and the enemy’s loss in
the operation must have been very

considerable. Whilst this was going
_ on mpPe the left of the army, Ma-

riscal de Campo Don PedroGiron
attacked the enemy’s posts infront
of the pass of Echalar, on the 30th
and 31st. Lieut.-general the earl
of Dalhousie made gen, Le Cor
attack those in front of Zugarra-

CHRONICLE.

murdi, with the 6th Portuguese
brigade, on the 31st;, and the
hon. major-general Colville made
col. Douglas attack the enemy’s
posts in front of the pass of Maya,
on the same day, with the 7th Por-
tuguese brigade. All these troops
conducted themselves well. The
attack made by the earl of Dal-
housie delayed his march: till late
in the afternoon of the 31st, but
he was in the evening in a favour-
able situation for his farther pro-
gress; and in the morning of the
Ist, in that allotted for him.

In these operations, in which a
second attempt by the enemy to
prevent the establishment of the
allies upon the frontiers has been
defeated, by the operations of a
part only of the allied army, at the
very moment at which the town of
St. Sebastian was taken by. storm.
I have had great satisfaction in ob-
serving the zeal and ability of the
officers, and the gallantry and dis-
cipline of the soldiers.

The ‘different reports which I
have transmitted to your lordship
from lieut.-gen. sir Thomas Gra-
ham will have shewn the ability
and perseverance with which he
has conducted the arduous enter-

201

‘prize intrusted to his direction,

and the zeal and exertion of all the
officers employed under him.

I fully concur in the lieutenant-
general's report of the cordial as-
sistance which he has received from
captain sir George Collier, and the
officers, seamen, and marines un-
der his command; who have done
every thing in their power to faci-
litate.and ensure our success. The
seamen have served with the artil-
lery in the batteries, and have upon
eyery occasiou manifested that spi-

202

rit which is characteristic of the
British navy.

I cannot sufficiently applaud the
conduct of Mariscal de Campo
Don Manuel Freyer, the coms«
mander-in-chief of the 4th Spa-
nish army, who, whilst he made
pa disposition a. was proper
for the troops under his command,
set them an example of gallantry,
which having been followed by the
general officers, chiefs, and other
officers of the regiments, ensured
the success of the day. In his re-
port, in which I concur, the ge-
neral expresses the difficulty which
he finds of selecting particular in-
stances of gallantry, in a case in
which all have conducted them-
selves so well; but he has particu-
larly mentioned general Mendiza-
bel,who volunteered his assistance,
and commanded on the height of
San Marcial; Mariscal de Campo
Losado, who commanded in the
centre, and was wounded; Maris-
cal de Campo Jose Garcia de Pa-
redes, the commanding officer of
the artillery ; brigadiers Don Juan
Diaz Porlier, Don-Jose Maria Es-
peleta, Don Stanislas Sanchez Sal-
vado; the chief of the staff of the
fourth army, and Don Antonio
Roselly; and colonel Fuentes Pita,
the commanding engineer, Don
Juan Loarte, of the regiment de la
Constitution, and Don Juan Uarte
Mendia.

Major-general Inglis, and the
regiments in his brigade of the
seventh division, conducted thems
selves remarkably well. The 51st
regiment, under colonel Mitchell,
and the 68th, under lieut.-colonel
Hawkins, covered the change of
position by the troops from the
heights between the Bidassoa and
Lezaca, to those of San Antonio :

,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and these corps were distin-
guished.

Throughout these operations
Ihave received every assistance
from the adjutant-general, major-
generalPakenham, and the quarter-
master - general, major - general

Murray, and all the officers
of the staff, and of my own
family.

I transmit this dispatch by ma-
jor Hare, acting assistant adjutant-
general with this army, attached
to lieutenant-general sir Thomas
Graham, whom I beg leave
to recommend to your lordship’s
protection.

I have the honour to be, &c.

WELLINGTON.

P. S. I enclose a return of the
killed and wounded in the opera-
tions of the 3lst ult. and 1st inst.
and returns of the loss before San
Sebastian from the 28th of July to
the 31st of August.

Oyarzun, Sept. 1, 1813.

My lord;—In obedience to your
lordship’s orders of the preceding
day, to attack and form a lodgment
on the breach of St. Sebastian,
which now extended to the left,
so as to embrace the outermost
tower, the end and front of the
curtain immediately over the left
bastion, as well as the faces of the
bastion itself, the assault took place
at eleven o’clock, a. m. yesterday $
and I have the honour to report
to your lordship, that the heroic
perseverance of all the troops con-
cerned was at last crowned with
success. 10
The column of attack was form+
ed of the second brigade of the
5th division, commanded by major-
general Robinson, with an imme~

APPENDIX TO

diate support of detachmentsas per
margin,* and haying in reserve
the remainder of the 5th division,
consisting of major-general Sprye’s

' Portuguese brigade, and the first

brigade under major-general Hay,
as also the 5th battalion of Caca-
dores of general Bradford’s brigade,
under major Hill; the whole under
the direction of lieutenant-general
sir James Leith, commanding the
5th division. .

Having arranged every thing
with sir James Leith, I crossed the
Urumia to the batteries of the
right attack, where every thing
could be most distinctly seen, and
from whence the orders for the
fire of the batteries according to
circumstances, could be immedi-
ately given.

The column, in filing out of the
right of the trenches, was, as be-
fore, exposed to a heavy fire of
shells and grape shot, and a mine
was exploded in the left angle of
the counterscarp of the horn-work,
which did great damage, but did
not check the ardour of the troops
in advancing to the attack. There
was never any thing so fallacious
as the external appearance of the
breach ; without some description,
the almost insuperable difficulties
of the breach cannot be estimated.

Notwithstanding its great extent,.

there was but oné point where it
was possible to enter, and there
by single files. All the inside of
the wall to the right of the curtain
formed a perpendicular scarp of at

CHRONICLE.

least 20 feet to the level of the
streets: so that the narrow ridge
of the curtain itself, formed by the
breaching of its end and front,
was the only accessible point.
During the suspension of the ope-
rations of the siege, from want of
ammunition, the enemy had pre-
pared every means of defence
which art could devise, so that
great numbers of men were cover-
ed by entrenchments and traverses,
in the horn-work, on the ramparts
of the curtain, and inside of the
town opposite to the breach, and
ready to pour a most destructive
fire of musketry on both flanks of
the approach to the top of the nar-
row ridge of the curtain.

Every thing that the most deter-
mined bravery could attempt, was
repeatedly tried in vain by the
troops, who were brought forward
from the trenches in succession.
No man outlived the attempt to
gain the ridge: and though the
slope of the breach afforded shelter
from the enemy’s musketry, yet
still the nature of the stone rub-
bish prevented the great exertions
of the engineers and working par-~
ties from being able to forma
lodgment for the troops, exposed
to the shells and grape from the
batteries of the castle, as was par-
ticularly directed, in obedience to
your lordship’s instruction: and, at
all events, a secure lodgment could
never have been’ obtained without
occupying a part of the curtain.

In this almost desperate state of

203

** One hundred and fifty volunteers of the light division, commanded by lieute-
nant-colouel Hunt, of the 52nd regiment ; four hundred of the first division (co

ds, under lieutenant-colonel Cooke ;

pe pany ie two hundred of the brigades of
of one hundred of the light battalion, and one hundred of the line battalions of the
’s German Legion), under major Robertson ;

and two hundred volunteers of

division, under major Rose, of the 20th foot.

* 204.

the attack, after consulting with
colonel Dickson, commanding the
royal artillery, I ventured to order
the guns to be turned against the
curtain. A heavy fire of artillery
was directed against it; passing a
few feet only over the heads of our
troops on the breach, and was kept
up with a precision of practice
beyond all example. Meanwhile
I accepted the offer of a part of
major-general. Bradford’s Portu-
guese brigade to ford the river near
its mouth. The advance of the Ist
battalion, 13th regiment, under
major Snodgrass, over the open
beach, and across the river; and
of a detachment of the 24th regi-
ment, under __lieutenant-colonel
M’Bean, in support, was made in
the handsomest style, under a very
severe fire of grape. Major Snod-
grass attacked and finally carried
the small breach on the right of
the great one, and lieut.-colonel
M’Bean’s detachment occupied the
right of the great breach. I ought
not to omit to mention, that a si-
milar offer was made by the Ist
Portuguese regiment of brigadier-
general Wilson’s brigade, under
lieutenant-colonel Fearon; and
that both major-general Bradford,
and brigadier-general Wilson, had,
from the beginning, urged most
anxiously the employment of their
respective brigades, in the attack,
as they had so large a share in the
labour and fatigues of the right
attack,

Observing now the effect of the
admirable fire of the batteries
against the curtain, though the
- €memy was so much covered, a
great effort was ordered tobe made
to gain the high ridge at all ha-
zards, at the same time that an at-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tempt should be made to storm the
horn-work.

It fell to the lot of the 2nd bri-
gade of the 5th division, under the
command of colonel the honour-
able Charles Greville, to move out
of the trenches for this purpose,
and the 3rd battalion of the Royal
Scots, under lieutenant-colonel
Barnes, supported by. the 38th,
under lieutenant-colonel Miles,
fortunately arrived to assault the
breach of the curtain, about the
time when an explosion on the
rampart of the curtain (occasioned
by the fire of the artillery) created
some confusion among the enemy.
The narrow pass was gained, and
was maintained, after a severe con-
flict, and the troops on the right
of the breach having about this
time succeeded in forcing the bar-
ricades on the top of the narrow
line wall, found their way into the
houses that joined it. Thus, after
an assault which lasted above two
hours, under the most trying cir-
cumstances, a firm footing was ob-
tained.

It was impossible to restrain the
impetuosity of the troops, and in
an hour more the enemy were
driven from all the complication of
defences prepared in the streets,
suffering a severe loss on their re-

treat to the castle, and leaving the.

whole town in our possession.
Though it must be evident to

your lordship, that the troops were

all animated with the most enthu-

siastic and devoted gallantry, and.

that all are entitled to the highest
commendation; yet I am sure
your lordship will wish to be in-
formed more particularly concern-
ing those, who, from their situa-
tions, had opportunities of gaining

_ —

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

peculiar distinction; and as the dis-
tance I was at myself, does not
_ enable me to perform this act of
justice from personal observation,
I have taken every pains to collect
information from the superior offi-
cers. Lieut.-general sir James
Leith, justified, in the fullest man-
ner, the confidence reposed in his
tried-judgment and distinguished
gallantry, conducting and directing
the attack, till obliged to be reluct-

antly carried off, after receiving |

@ most severe contusion on the
breast, and haying his left arm
broken.

Major-general Hay succeeded
to the command, and ably con-
ducted the attack tothelast. Lieut.-
gen. sir James Leith expresses his
great obligations to major-generals
Hay and Robinson (the latter was
obliged to leave the field from a
severe wound in the face), and to
lieutenant-colonels Berkeley and
Gomm, assistant-adjutant-general
and ~ assistant-quarter-master-ge-
neral of the 5th division, for their
zealous services, during this ardu-
ous contest. He warmly recom-
mends to your lordship’s notice,
his aide-de-camp, captain Belches,
of the 59th foot ; and, in conjunc-
tion with major-general Hay, he
bears testimony to the highly me-
ritorious conduct of captain James
Stewart, of the 3rd battalion
Royal Scots, aide-de-camp to ma-
_ jor-general Hay; and he recom-
mends to your lordship’s notice,
major-general Robinson’s aide-de-
camp, captain Wood, 4th foot, as
also captains Williamson and Jones
of that regiment ; the former was
severely wounded in the command
of the 4th, following the for-
lorn hope in the best style, and
remaining long after his wound.

205

Captain Jones succeeded to the
command of the brigade, and con-~
ducted it with great ability.

Sir James Leith likewise parti-
cularizes captain Taylor, 48th re-
giment, brigade-major to the 1st
brigade, and lieutenant Le Blanc,
of the 4th foot, who led the light
infantry company of the regiment’
immediately after the forlorn hope,
and is the only surviving officer of
the advance.

Major-general Robinson unites
his testimony of praise of captains
Williamson and Jones, and lieut.
Le Blanc, above-mentioned. He
likewise commends highly captain
Livesay, who succeeded to the
command of the 47th foot, on
major Kelly’s being killed, and
kept it till wounded, when the
command devolved on lieutenant
Power, who ably performed: the
duty; .as also captain Pilkington,
who succeeded to the command of
the 59th on captain Scott’s being
killed, and retained it till wound-
ed, when the command of that
battalion fell to captain Halford,
who led it with great. credit, and
also brevet-major Anwyll, brigade-
major of the 2nd brigade.

Major-general Hay having now
the command of the 5th division,
mentions in terms of great praise
the excellent conduct of major-
general Sprye, commanding the
Portuguese brigade, and the very
distinguished gallantry of col. de
Regoa, and the 15th Portuguese
regiment under his command, and
of col. M’Crae, with the 3rd Por-
tuguese regiment; and maj.-gen.
Sprye mentions in terms of higt
praise, lieutenant-colone! Hill,
commanding the Sth Cagadores,
and major Charles Stuart Camp-
bell, commanding the 3rd regiment,

206:

in, colonel M’Crae’s absence on
general duty ; and he expresses his
great obligations to captain Brac-
kenburg, of the 61st. regiment, his
aide-de-camp, and to brigade-major
Fitzgerald, Major-gen. Hay speaks
most highly of the services of
colonel the honourable C. Greville,
of the 38th, in command of the 2nd
brigade; and of the conspicuous
gallantry of lieutenant - colonel
Barnes, in the successful assault
of the curtain, with the brave
battalion of the Royal Scots; and
also of the exemplary conduct of
lieutenant-colonel Cameron, of
the 9th foot, and lieut.-colonels
Miles and Dean of the 38th, and
all. the officers and troops engaged;
and he expresses himself as most
particularly indebted to the zeal,
intelligence, and intrepidity of Bri-
gade-major Taylor, and captain
Stewart, of the Royal Scots, acting
as his aide-de-camp, formerly men-
tioned.

Major-general Hay likewise
expresses his great satisfaction with
the gallant and judicious conduct
of lieut.-col. Cooke, commanding
the detachment of guards; of
lieut—col. Hunt, commanding the
detachment of the left division,
who was severely wounded, and: of
all the other officers and troops of
the detachment.

Major-general Hay conducted
the division along the ramparts
himself, with the judgment and
gallantry that has so often marked
his conduct.

I have now only to repeat the
expressions of my highest: satisfac-
tien with the conduct of the offi-
cers of the Royal Artillery and
Engineers as formerly particula-
rized in the report of the firct at-
tack. Every branch of the artil-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

lery service has been conducted
by col. Dickson, with the greatest
ability, as was that of the engineer
department by lieutenant-colonel
sir Richard Fletcher, till the mo-
ment of his much lamented fall at
the mouth of the trenches. Lieut.
colonel Burgoyne succeeded to
the command, and is anxious that
I should convey to your lord-
ship sir R. Fletcher’s sense of the
great merit and gallantry of capt.
Henderson, in the attack of the
island, on the morning of the 27th
ult. and of the persevering exer-
tions of majors Ellicomb and
Smith, in pushing forward the
operations of the two attacks—the
latter officer having had the merit
of the first arrangements for the
attack on the right.

Lieut.-col. Burgoyne was’ him-
self wounded, and only quitted the
field from loss of blood; but I am
happy to say he is able to carry on
the duty of the department.

The conduct of the navy has
been continued on the same prin-
ciple of zealous co-operation by sit
George Collier; and the services
of lieutenant O’Reiley, with the
seamen employed in the batteries,
has been equally conspicuous as
before.

Your lordship will now permit
me to call your attention to the
conduct of that distinguished offi-
cer, major-general Oswald, who
has had the temporary command
of the 5th division, in lieutenant-

general sir James Leith’s absence, —

during the whole of the campaign,
and who resigned the command of
the division on sir James’ Leith’s
arrival on the 30th ultimo.

Having carried on with indefa- —

tigable attention all the laborious
duties of the left attack, no person’

—

eo ee | aeons

2 Rs eT a

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

was more able to give sir James
Leith the best information and as-
sistance. This sir James Leith
acknowledges he did with a libera-
lity and zeal for the service in the
highest degree praiseworthy, and
he continued his valuable services
to the last, by acting as a volun-
teer, and accompanying lieute-
nant-general sir James Leith to the
trenches on the occasion of the
assault. I have infinite satisfaction

in assuring your lordship of my
_ perfect approbation of major-gen.
Oswald’s conduct ever since the
5th division formed a part of the
left column of the army.

I beg to assure your lordship
that colonel Delancy, Deputy=
quarter-master-gen. and _lieut.-
colonel Bouverie, assistant-adju-
tant-general, attached to the left
column, have continued to render
me the most valuable assistance ;
and that the zeal of captain
Calvert of the 29th regiment, my
first aide-de-camp, as well as that
of the rest of the officers of my
personal staff, entitles them all to
my warmest and perfect appro-
bation.

Your lordship has, with an at-
tention extremely grateful to me,
permitted me to name an officer
to be the bearer of your lordship’s
dispatches home ; and I beg to re-
commend for that commission ma-
jor Hare, of the 12th foot, a gal-

soldier of fortune, who has,
on many former occasions, served
on my staff, and is now attached to
it as assistant-adjutant-general.
y I have the honour, &c.
(Signed) T. GRAHAM.

_ P.S. No return of artillery and
stores has yet been sent in, and
I fear the returns of the severe

207

losses of the troops may not be
quite correct.

I have omitted to mention the
gallant conduct of lieutenant Ge-
thin, 11th regiment, acting engi- -
neer, who conducted a Portuguese
column to the attack, and took the
enemy’s colours from the cavalier.

(Signed ) T. G.

Admiralty Office, Oct. 12.
The letters, of which the follow-
ing are copies and extracts, have
been transmitted to John Wilson
Croker, esq. by vice-admiral sir
Edward Pellew, commander-in-
chief of his majesty’s ships and
vessels in the Mediterranean :—

Milford, off Porto Ré,
July 6, 1813.

Sir ;—I have the honour to ac-
quaint you, that on the 28th ult. I
left Melada, and on the 30th as-
sembled the Elizabeth and Eagle
off Promontorio. On the Ist inst.
the squadron entered the Quarnier
Channel, and on the 2nd in the
evening anchored about four miles
from Fiume, which was defended
by four batteries mounting fifteen
heavy guns. On the 3rd, in the
morning, the ships named in the
margin* weighed, with a light

breeze from the south-west, with

the intention of attacking the sea-
line of batteries (for which the
arrangement had been previously
made and communicated ), leaving
a detachment of boats and marines
with the Haughty, to storm the
battery at the Mole-head, as soon
as the guns were silenced ; but the
wind, very light, shifting co the
S. E. with current from the river,

. broke the ships off; and the Eagle

could only fetch thesecond battery,

208

opposite to which she anchored.
The enemy could not stand the
well-directed fire of that ship.
This being communicated by teleé-

graph, I made the signal to storm,,.

when captain Rowley, leading in
his gig the first detachment of
marines, took possession of the fort,
and hoisted the king’s colours,
whilst. captain Hoste, with the
marines of the Milford, took and
spiked the guns of the first bat-
tery, which was under the fire of
the Milford and Bacchante, and
early evacuated. Captain Rowley
leaving a party of seamen to turn
the guns of the second battery
against the others, without losing
time, boldly dashed on through
the town, although annoyed by
the enemy’s musketry from the

windows of the houses, and a field- _

piece placed in the centre of the
great street; but the marines,
headed by lieutenants Lloyd and
Nepean, and the seamen of the
boats, proceeded with such firm-
ness, that the enemy retreated
before them, drawing the field-
piece until they came to the square,
where they made a stand, taking
post in a large house. At this
time, the boats, with their carron-
ades, under captain Markland,
opened against the gable end of it
with such effect, that the enemy
gave way atall points, and I was
gratified at seeing them forsake the
town in every direction. Captain
Hoste, with his division, followed
close to capt. Rowley, and on their
junction, the two batteries, with
the field-piece, stores, and shipping,
were taken-possession of, the gover-
nor, dnd every officer and man of
the garrison having run away. Con-
sidering the number of troops in
the town, above 350, besidesnatives,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1S8i3.

our loss has been trifling; one ma-
tine of the Eagle, killed; lieut.
Lloyd, and five seamen and ma-
rines, wounded. Nothing could
exceed the spirit and disposition
manifested by every captain, offi-
cer, seaman, and marine, in the
squadron. Oia

Although the town was stormed
in every part, by the prudent ma-
nagement cf captains Rowley and
Hoste, not an individual has been
plundered, nor has any thing been
taken away except what was afloat,
and in the government stores.

I herewith send a return of the
property and vessels captured, and
have the honour to be, &c. &c.

Tuos. Fras. FREEMANTLE.

Vice-admiral sir Edward Pellew,

bart, &c. &c. &c.

* Milford, Elizabeth, Eagle,
Bacchante, and Haughty.

A list of vessels, stores, Sc. taken
and destroyed at Fiume, on the
3rd of July, 1813. .

Ninety vessels; more than half
of the smaller class were returned
to the proprietors, 13 sent to Lissa,
laden with oil, grain, powder and
merchandize; the rest were de- —
stroyed ; 59 iron guns (part only —
mounted ), rendered totally useless; —
eight brass eighteen pounders, and
one field-piece, taken away; 500 —
stand of small arms; 200 barrels

of powder; rations of bread for
70,000 men, and two magazines, —
with stores, &c. burnt. “
Tuos. FRAS. FREEMANTLEx i
Milford, off Porto Ré, —
July 6,.1813..°
Sir,—I have the honour to in- —
form you, that yesterday the squa-
dron under my orders moyed from

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Fiume, to this place, and the
Haughty was dispatched with
prizes to Lissa.
Captains Hoste and Markland

Janded with the- marines, and
found the forts abandoned by the
enemy, who had spiked the guns,
and thrown the ammunition into
the sea. The boats went up to
Bocca Re, where a convoy of 13
sail were scuttled; one of them
_only could be recovered. . Having
rendered the guns, ten in number,
entirely useless, burnt the carriages,
and blown up the works, I have
ordered the ships to their several
stations. —

. Ihave the honour to be, &c.

_ (Signed) T. F. Freemantve.
Vice admiral sir Edward Pellew,

bart. &c. ‘

Admiralty Office, Aug. 24,
1813.

Extract of a letter from captain
Maples of his majesty’s sloop Peli-
can, to vice admiral. Thornbo-
rough, and transmitted by the
latter. officer to John Wilson Cro-

ker, esq. ;

Me, His majesty’s sloop. Pelican, St.

David's Head, East five
. leagues, August 14. .

L have the honour to inform you,
that in obedience to your orders to
me of the 12th instant, to cruise in
St. George’s Channel, for the pro-
tection of the trade, and to obtain
information of an American sloop
of war, I had the good fortune to

oard a brig, the master of which
informed me, that he had seen a
vessel, apparently a man of war,
ting to the N. E. At four
‘this morning I saw a vessel

ontre and a brig standing from

Vo. LY,

of my first lieutenant,
Welsh; of Mr. William :Glanville,

209

her, which I soon made-out to be
a cruiser; made all sail in chace,
and at half-past five came along-
side of her (she having shortened
sail, and made herself elear for an
obstinate resistance), when, after
giving her three cheers, our action
commenced, which was kept up
with great spirit on both sidés
forty-three minutes, when we lay
her alongside, and were in the act
of boarding, when she struck her
colours. She proves to be the
United States sloop of war Argus,
of 360 tons, 18 24-pounder car-
ronades, and 2 long 12-pounders-;
had. on board when she sailed
from America (two months since)
a complement of 149 men, but in
the action 127, commanded by
lieutenant-commandant W. H.
Allen, who, I regret to say, was
wounded early in the action, and
has since suffered amputation of
his left thigh. ar

No eulogium I could use would
do sufficient justice to the merits of
my gallant officers and crew (which
consisted of 116): the cool courage
they displayed, and the precision
of their fire, could only:be equalled

by their zeal to distinguish: them-
selves; but I must beg leave to

call your attention to the conduct
Thomas

acting master; Mr. William In-

_ gram, the purser, who volunteered

his services on deck; and Mr
Richard Scott, the boatswain...-
Our loss, Iam happy to say,. is
small: one master’s. mate, Mr.
William Young, slain in the mo-
ment.of victory, while animating,
by his.courage and example, all
around him ; and one able seaman,
John Emery, besides five seamen
wounded, Las are doing well : that
E

210

of the enemy I have not yet been
able to ascertain, but it is consider-
able; her officers say, about forty
killed and wounded.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) J. F. Maples,
Commander.

Extract of a letter from lieutenant
general sir Thomas Graham, to
the marquess of Wellington, dated
Ernani, September 9, 1813.

Thave thesatisfaction to report to
your lordship, that the castle of San
Sebastian has surrendered; and I
have the honour to transmit the
eapitulation, which, under all the
circumstances of the case, I trust
your lordship will think I did right
to grant to a garrison which cer-
tainly made a very gallant defence.

Ever since the assault of the
3Ist ultimo, the vertical fire of
the mortars, &c. of the right at-
tack, was occasionally kept up
against the castle, occasioning a
very severe loss to the enemy ; and
yesterday morning a battery of
seventeen 24-pounders in the horn-
work, and another of threel Spound-
ers, still more on the left, having
been completedbytheextraordinary
exertions of the artillery and engi-
neers, aided by the indefatigable
zeal of all the troops; the whole
of the ordnance, amounting to
54 pieces, including two 24-pound-

ers, and one howitzer on the Island, |

Opened at 10° a. m. against the
castle, and with such effect, that
before 1 p. m. a flag of truce was
hoisted at the Mirador battery by
the enemy ; and after some discus-
sion, the terms of the surrender
were agreed on. Thus giving your
lordship another great result of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

campuign, in the acquisition to the
allied armies of this interesting point
on the coast, and near the frontier,

Captain Stewart of the royals,
aide-de-camp to major-general
Hay, who so greatly distinguished
himself during the siege, is unfor-
tunately among the killed since the
last return. :

I omitted in my last report to
mention my obligations’ to the
great zeal of captain Smith of the
royal navy, who undertook and
executed the difficult task of get-
ting guns up the steep scarp of
the island into a battery which was
manned by seamen under his com-
mand, and which was of much ser-
vice. Captain Bloye, of the Lyra,
has been from the beginning con-

stantly and most actively employed _

on shore, and I feel greatly indebt-
ed to his services.

Besides the officers of artillery
formerly mentioned, who have con-
tinued to serve with equal distinc-
tion, I should not omit the names

of Captains Morrison, Power, and
Parker, who have been constantly —

in the breaching batteries, and in -

the command of companies. I beg
leave to repeat my former recom-
mendation of captain Cameron of
the 9th foot, who volunteered to
command the attack of the island,
and who conducted himself'so abl
on that occasion, and during all
the time he commanded there.

Convention proposed for the ca-

pitulation of the fort of La Motte

of San Sebastian, by the adjutant-
commandant Chevalier de r

geon, chief of the staff to the
troops stationed in the fort, charg-—

ed with full powers by general
Rey, commanding the said troops,
on the one side; and by colonel

“A

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

de Lancey, deputy-quarter-master-
general, lieutenant-colonel Dick-
son, Commanding the artillery, and
lieut.-colonel Bouverie, charged
with full powers by lieut.-general
sir Thomas Graham on the other

- side. .

The above-named having ex-
changed their full powers, agreed
as follows .—

Art. 1. The French troops, form-
ing the garrison of Fort La Motte
shall be prisoners of war to his
majesty’s troops and their allies—
Answer: Agreed.

Art. 2. They shall be embarked
in his Britannic majesty’s ships and
conveyed to England direct, with-
out being obliged tu go further by
land than to the port of Passages.
—Answer: Agreed.

Art. 3. The general and other
superior officers, and the officers
of regiments and of the staff, as
well as the medical officers, shall
preserve theiv swords and their pri-
vate baggage, and the non-com-
missioned officers and soldiers shall
preserve their knapsacks.-- Answer:
Agreed.

Art. 4. The women, the chil-
dren, and the old men, not being
military, shall be sent back to
France, as well as the other non-
combatants, preserving their pri-
vate baggage.—Answer: Granted
for the women and children. The
old men and non-combatants must
be examined.
~) Art. 5.

daugliters of his brother, who died
at lona, requests sir Thomas
‘Graham to authorise his return to
France, with the three above-named
ladies, as he is their chief support.
Heis nova military man.—Answer:

The commissaire de
_ Guerre, Burbier de Guilly, having
- with him the wife and the two

211

This article shal] be submitted to
the marquess of Wellington by
sir Thomas Graham. .

Art. 6. The sick and wounded
shall be treated according to their
raok, and taken care of as English
officers and soldiers. — Answer:
Agreed,

Art. 7. The French troops shall
file out to morrow morning, by
the gate of Mirador, with all the
honours of war, with arms and
baggage, and drums beating, to the
outside, where they will lay down
their arms ; the officers of all ranks
preserving their swords, their ser-
vants, horses, and baggage, and
the soldiers their knapsacks, as
mentioned in the third article-—
Aoswer: Agreed.

Art. 8. A detachment of the
allied army, consisting of one hun-
dred men, shall occupy in the
evening the gate of the Mirador,
a like detachment shall occupy the
gate of the governor's battery.
These two ports shall be for that
purpose evacuated by the French
troops as soon as the present capi-
tulation shall be accepted and rati-
fied by the commanding generals.
—Answer: Agreed.

Art. 9. The plans and _ all the
papers regarding the fortifications
shall be given over to an English
officer, and efficers shall be named
equally on each side, to regulate
all that concerns the artillery, en-
gineer, and commissariat depart-
ment.— Answer: Agreed.

Art. 10. The general command-
ing the French troops shall be au-
thorised to send to his excellency
Marshal Soult, an officer of the
staff, who shall sign his parole of
honour, for his exchange with a
British officer of his rank. This
officer shall be the bearer of a copy of

|e

212

the present capitulation.-- Answer :
Submitted for the decision of lord
Wellington. . The officer to be
sent to marshal Soult shall be
chosen by the commanding officer
of the French troops. i
Art. 11. If any difficulties or
misunderstandings shall arise in
the execution of the articles of this
capitulation, they, shall be always
decided in favour of the French
garrison.— Answer: Agreed.
Made and concluded this 8th
day of September, 1813.
(Signed) Adjutant-commandant
Chevalier SoNGEON.
Signed) W. pe Lancry, col.
Signed). A. Dickson, lieut.-
col. commanding the Artil.
(Signed) H. Bouverte,
Lieut.-colonel.
Approved, (Signed) Le general
Gouverneur Rey.
(Signed) T. Granam,
Lieut.-gen.
Approved on the part of the royal
navy,
Gro. CoLLIER, commanding
the squadron of his majesty’s
ships off St. Sebastian.

Return of the French garrison made
prisoners of war by capitulation
in the castle of St. Sebastian, on
the 8th of September, 1813.
Eighty officers, 1,756 serjeants,

drummers, and rank- and file.—

Grand total, 1,836.

N. B. 23 officers, and 512 men,
out of the above number, are sick
and wounded in the hospital.

From the London Gazette,
Sept. 11.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

. Downing-street, Sept.7.
A dispatch, of which the follow-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ing is an extract, has been receiv-
ed by earl Bathurst, one of his
majesty’s principal secretaries of
state, from lieutenant-general sir
George Prevost, bart.

Kingston, Upper Canada...
July 3, 1813.

I have the honour to transmit to
your lordship copies of letters from
colonel Vincent and_ lieutenant
colonel Bisshopp, and of the papers
accompanying them, containing the
highly gratifyingintelligence of the
capture, on the 24th ult. of a body
of the enemy’s forces, consisting of
two field officers, 21 other officers
of different ranks, 27 non-commis-
sioned officers, and 462 privates,
together with a stand of colours,
and two field-pieces. The details
of this gallant affair, which reflects
so much credit on our Indian allies,
as well as upon lieutenant Fitz-
gibbon, for the promptitude and
decision with which he availed
himself of the, impression their
attack had made upon the enemy,

will, I have no doubt, be read by ~

your lordship with great satisfac-
tion. Since the surprise of the
enemy’s camp at Stoney Creek, on —
the 6th ult. and their subsequent
retreat from the Forty Mile Creek, —
in which almost the whole of their —
camp equipage, together with a
quantity of stores and provisions,
fell into our hands, major-general —
Dearborn has withdrawn the troops —

from Fort Erie, and has concen=- —

trated his forces at Fort George. —
Colonel Vincenthasinconsequence __
made a forward movement from
the head of the lake, in order to
support the light infantry ‘and: In- -
dian warriors, who are employed
in circumscribing the enemy, so 48 —
to compel them to make use of

|

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

their Gwn resources for the main-
tenance of their army. Major-
general de Rottenburgh has as-
sumed the command of the centre
division of the army of Upper Ca-
nada. After the squadron under

- commodore sir James Yeo had

shown itself off the Forty Mile
Creek, which principally deter-
mined the enemy to retreat from
that position, it was very success-
fully employed in interrupting and
cutting off their supplies going
from the Genesee river, and their
other settlements upon the south-
ern shore of the lake: five small
vessels, with provisions, clothing
and other articles, were taken, and
several loaded boats were captured,

~ and some destroyed.

[Transmitted by colonel Vincent
Beaver Dam, June 24, 1813].
Sir;—I have the honour to in-
form you, that the troops you have
done me the honour to place under
my command, have succeeded this
day in taking prisoners a detach-
ment of the United States army,
under the command of lieut.-col.
Boerstler. In this affair the Indian
warriors under the command of
captain Kerr, were the only force
actually engaged; to them great
merit is due, and’to them I feel

particularly obliged for theirgallant
conduct on this occasion. On the

appearance of the detachment of
the 49th regiment, under Lieut.

‘Fitzgibbon, and the light company’

of the 8th or king’s regiment, the

two flank companies of the 104th,

under major De Haren, and the
ovincial cavalry under captain
ll, the whole surrendered to -his

To the conduct

re,

i pele forces.
of Lieutenant Fitzgibbon, through

-the mountain.

213

whose address the capitulation was
entered into, may be attributed the
surrender of the American force.
To major De Haren, for his speedy
movement to the point of attack,
and execution of the arrangements
I had previously made with him, I
am very much obliged. Ihave the
honour to enclose the capitulation
entered into between col. Boerstler
and myself, and a return of pri-
soners taken, exclusive of wound-
ed, not yet ascertained. I lost no
time in forwarding my staff adju-
tant, lieut. Barnard, to communi-
cate to you this intelligence. He
has been particularly active and
useful to me upon all occasions. I
take this opportunity of mention-
ing him to.you, and beg the favour
of you to recommend him to his
excellency sir G. Prevost, as an
active and promising young offi-
cer.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) CrciL BissHopp.
Lieut.-colonel, commanding

the troops in advance.

Brigadier-gen. Vincent, &c. &c.

Township of Louth,
June’ 24, 1813.

Sir ;—At De-Coris this morning,
about seven o'clock I received in-
formation that about 1,000 of the
enemy, with two guns, were ad-
vancing towards me from St. Da-
vid’s. I soon after heard a firing
of cannon and musketry, and, in
consequence, rode in advance two
miles on the St. David’s road: 1
discovered by the firing, that the
enemy was moving for the road on
I sent off cornet
M’Kenny to order out my detach-
ment of the 49th, consisting of a
subaltern and 46 rank and file, and

214

closed upon the enemy to recon-
noitre. I discovered him on the
mountain road, and took a position
-on an eminence to the right of it.
My men arrived and pushed on in
his front to cut off his retreat,
under a fire from his guns, which,
however, did no execution. After
examining his positions, I was in-
formed he expected reinforcements;
I therefore decided upon sum-
moning him to surrender. After
the exchange of several proposi-
tions, between :lieutenant-colonel
Boerstler and myself, in the name
of lieutenant-colonel De Haren,
lieut.-colonel Boerstler agreed to
surrender on the terms stated in
the articles of capitulation, On’my
return to my men to send onan
officer to superintend the details

of the surrender, you arrived,

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed ) J. FITzG1BBon,
Lieut, 49th foot.

To major De Haren, &c. &c.

June 24, 1813.

Particulars of the capitulation
made between captain M‘Dowell,
on the part of lieutenant-colonel
Boerstler, of the United States
army,and major De Haren, of his
Britannic majesty’s Canadian regi-
ment, on the part of lieut.-colonel
Bisshopp, commanding the advance
of the British, respecting the force
under the command of lieut.-col.
Boerstler.

Ist. That lieutenant-colonel
Boerstler, and the force under his
command, shallsurrender prisoners
of war.

_2nd. That the officers shall re-
tain their arms, horses, and bag-
gage.

$rd. That the non-commissioned

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

officers and soldiers shall lay down
their arms at the head of the British
column, and become prisoners of
war.
4th. That the militia and volun-
teers, with lieut.-colonel Boerstler,
shall be permitted to return to the
United States on parole.
(Signed) Anpw. M‘DoweE Lt.
Captain, United States’
Light artillery.
Acceded to
(Signed) P. G. BozrstLer,
Lieut.-colonel commanding de-
tachment United States army,
P. V. De Haren,
Major, Canadian Regiment.

Return of American prisoners taken —
near Fort George, June 24, 1813.
Light dragoons—1 cornet, 1 ser-

jeant, 19 rank and file. Light

artillery—1 captain, 1 lieutenant,

2 serjeants, 31 rank and file. 6th —

reg. infantry—l captain, 1 lieu- |

tenant, 3 serjeants, 54 rank and
file. 14th ditto—1~ lieutenant,-
colonel, 3 captains 11 lieutenants,

1 surgeon, 15 serjeants, 301 rank

and file. 20th ditto—1 major,

23rd ditto—1 captain, 4 serjeants,

2 drummers, 57 rank and file.
Total—1 lieutenant-colonel, 1

major, 6 captains, 13 lieutenants, 1

cornet, 1 surgeon, 25 serjeants, 2

drummers, 462 rank and file.

80 militia released on parole,
not included in this return.

Return of ordnance, &c. taken.
One 12-pounder, one 6-pounder,
2 cars, stand, of colours of the 14th
United States’ regiment. ;
(Signed) E. Baynes, Adj,-gen,
The loss of the enemy is sup-
posed to be about 100 in killed and.
wounded,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

From the London Gazetie, Nov. 18.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing Street, Nov. 11.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is an extract, was this day
received by earl Bathurst, one of
his majesty’s principal secretaries
of state, from lieut-general sir
G. Prevost, bart. commanding his
majesty’s forces in North Ameri-

cai—

Head-quarters, St. David's,
Niagara Frontier, Aug. 25.
Major-general Proctor, having
given way to the clamour of our
Indian allies to act offensively,
moved forward on the 20th ult.
with about 350 of the 41st regi-
ment, and between 3 and 4,000
Indians, and on the 2nd inst. at-
tempted to carry by assault, the
block-houses and works at San-
dusky, where the enemy had con-
centrated a considerable force. The
Indians, however, previously to
the assault, withdrew themselves
from out of the reach of the ene-
my’s fire.

The handful of his majesty’s
troops employed on this occasion
displayed the greatest bravery ;
nearly the whole of them having

_ reached the fort, and made every

effort to enter it; but a galling and
destructive fire being kept up by
the enemy, within. the block-
house, and from behind the picket

ting which completely protected

them, and which we had not the
means to force, the major-general
thought it most prudent not to con-
tinue longer so unavailing a cof-
test; he accordingly drew off the
assailants,and returned toSandwich,
with the loss of 25 killed, as many

214

missing, and about 40 wounded.
Amongst the former are brevet
lieutenant-colonel Shortt, and lieu-
tenant J. G. Gordon, of the 41st
regiment.

I am happy to be able to ac-
quaint your lordship, that it appears
by further accounts received from
major-general Proctorto the 23rd
inst. that the enemy had been dis-
appointed in an attempt to create
distrust, and disaffection ‘amongst,
our Indian allies, by a deputation
of chiefs, sent by them for that
purpose ; and thatin a talk which
took place between the deputies
from the American Indians and
the chiefs of our Indian warriors,
the contempt with which general
Harrison’s proposals were received
by the latter, and the determina-
tion expressed by them of adhering
to the cause of their great father
in England, appeared sensibly to
affect the deputies, and affords
strong grounds to believe that the
nations whom they represented
will not be induced to take up arms
against us, or their Indian brethren
acting with us.

On my arrival at this frontier, I
found 2,000 British soldiers, on an
extended line, cooping up in Fort
George an American force exceed-
ing 4,000 men. Feeling desirous
of ascertaining in person the ex=
tent of the enemy’s works, and of
viewing the means he possessed for
defending the position he occupied,
I ordered a general demonstration
to be made on Fort George, to
commence by the attack and sur-
prise of all the American picquets
thrown out in its front. This sers
vice was executed to my entite
satisfaction; the picquets were
driven in, a great part of them
being taken, with a very trifling

216

loss, and I found myself close to
the fort, and the new entrenched
camp which is formed on the right
of that work, both of them -crowd-
ed with men, bristled with cannon,
and supported by the fire from
Fort Niagara, on the opposite side
of the.river ; but no provocation
could induce the American army
to leave their places of shelter, and
venture into the field.

Having made a display of my
force in vain, a deliberate retreat
ensued without a casualty. Since
I had the honour of addressing
your lordship on the 1st inst. every
possible exertion has been made by
commodore sir. James Yeo, but
in vain, to bring the enemy’s squa-
dron to a deeisive action ; repeat-
edly has he offered them. battle,
andas repeatedly have they declined
it, which their great superiority
in sailing, together with the light
and baffling winds prevailing on
the lake at this season, has ena-
bled them ‘hitherto effectually to
do... He, however, was fortunate
enough, on the night of the 10th
instant to get so close in with the
enemy, as to render.an action in-
evitable, unless they chose to sacri-
fice two of their schooners in order
to avoid it: to this sacrifice they
submitted, and sir James had the
satisfaction, after a few shots had
been fired, to take possession of
two very fine schooners, the one
carrying one long thirty-two pound-
er and two long sixes, and the
other one long thirty-two pounder,
and one long twelve, with a com-
plement of 43 men each. . Having
proceeded to York for the purpose
of refitting his prizes, he’ sailed
from thence with them in pursuit
' of the enemy onthe 13th inst. and
having followed them down the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

lake on the 17th, again saw them
on the 18th, but was unable to
come up with them. - On the night
preceding that of the capture of
the above vessels, two of the ene-~
my’s largest schooners, carrying
nine guns each, overset and sunk,
in carrying sail to keep from our
squadron, and, excepting sixteen.
persons, all on board perished, in
number, about one hundred. Sir
James Yeo, has been into Kingston
with his squadron, to take in-pro-
visions and refit, and since sailing,
has cruised off York, and Niagara,
but has not seen any thing further
of the enemy’s fleet, 1 understand
that commodore Chauncey, with
his squadron, after the loss of his
schooner in the night of the 10th,
returned to Sackett’s harbour ;
from which place he sailed sudden-
ly on the 14th, and again returned

to it on the 18th pursued by our

fleet. I have not yet been able
correctly to ascertain whether he
has since left it.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing Street Nov. 24.

A dispatch, of which the fol-

lowing is an extract, was this day

received from lieut.-general sir

G. Prevost, K B. addressed to earl

Bathurst, one of his majesty’s prin-
cipal secretaries of state.

Extract of a Letter from lieu-
tenant general sir G. Prevost,
dated Head-quarters, Montreal,
Oct. Sth 1813.

Shortly after I had the honour
of addressing your lordship, I re-
ceived information that the enemy
were assembling in considerable
force on the Montreal frontiér,

—_—<—$<$<—$—_—

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

apparently with a view of penetra-
ting into the lower province. The
intelligence I continued to receive |
from different quarters, of these
Movements of the enemy, and of
the extent of the preparations they
were making, induced me to re-

_ pair to this place, where I arrived

on the 25th ultimo. On reaching
Montreal, I Jearnt, that major-
general Hampton, with about
5,000 regular troops of infantry,

_ and some artillery and cavalry, had,

after approaching close to the
frontier line, near Odel Town,
and overpowering one of our small

_ picquets in that neighbourhood,

suddenly moved with his whole
force to the westward, and was,

‘encamped at a place called the

Four corners, near the Chateauguay
river. ©

Measures had been, in the mean
time, taken by major-general sir
Roger Sheaffe, commanding in
this district, to resist the advance
of the enemy, by moving the whole
of the troops under his command
nearer to the frontier line, and by
calling out about three thousand
of the sedentary militia. I thought
it necessary to increase this latter
force to nearly 8,000, by embody-
ing the whole of the sedentary
militia upon the frontier, this being
in addition to the six battalions of
incorporated militia, amounting to
5,000 men: and it is with pecu-
liar satisfaction I have to report to
your lordship, that his majesty’s
Canadian subjects, have a second
time answered the call, to arm in

‘defence of their country, with a

zeal and alacrity beyond all praise,
and which manifests in the strong-
est manner their Joyalty to their
sovereign, and their cheerful obe-
dience to his commands. The

217

force now assembled by the enemy
at different points, for the purpose
of invading these provinces, is
greater than at any other period
during the war. Major-general
Harrison has under him at San-
dusky, on the frontier of the Mi-
chigan territory, about 8,000 men,
ready to avail himself of the abso-
lute command lately obtained by
their navy on Lake Erie, to ad-
vance upon Detroit, and Amherst-
burg. Major-general Wilkinson
commands at Fort George and
Niagara, with a force amounting
to nearly 6,500 men; and major-
general Hampton with a force
under his command, which by the
last accounts had been considerably
increased, and amounting probably
to about 8,000 men, is on this
frontier. I have reason to think,
that the whole of the above force,
amounting to 26,000 men, consists
of regular troops, and is exclusive
of 10,000 militia, which — either
have, or are in readiness to join
them. .

In consequence of my solicita-
tion to admiral sir J. Warren, in
June last, for a further supply of
seamen for the lake service, the
crews of two sloops of war were
ordered by him to be sent from
Halifax to Quebec; and I have
the satisfaction to acquaint your
Jordship that they have arrived, and
that part of them have been sent »
to join captain Pring at Isle au
Noix, for the service of Lake
Champlain, and the remainder
have proceeded to Lake Ontario.
It cannot be too much regretted,
that my. letter to sir J. Warren
upon -this subject, which I dis-
patched in June last, in duplicate,
was so long in reaching him, as not
to be acted upon until more than

218

two months afterwards; as, had
this reinforcement arrived a few
weeks earlier, it might have avert-
ed the melancholy fate which has
attended our squadron on Lake
Erie. A full confirmation of this
disaster has reached me, through
the medium of the American prints,
which contain commodore Perry’s
official account of the action, the
only one which I have as yet re-
ceived, or which I can expect to re-
ceive of it for a great length of time,
in consequence of the dangerous
situation of captain Barclay, and
of the death, wounds, or captivity
of all the officers serving under
him.

Under this misfortune, it is mat-
ter of great consolation to discover,
even from the confession of the
enemy, that the victory was at one
period our own, and was only
wrested from us by the unfortu-
nate loss of the services of captain
Barclay, and of almost every other
officer of the squadron; leaving a
crew without competent control
or command, totally unable to ex-
tricate themselves from the diffi-
culties by which they were sur-
rounded. On the 23rd ult. the
date of the last letter from major-
general Proctor, he was still at
Sandwich, but he will be obliged
to retire towards the head of Lake
Ontario. I trust he will be enabled
to make the enemy pay dearly for
any attempt to press upon him, in
his retreat to that position.

Commodcre sir James Yeo sail-
ed with his squadron from Kingss
ton, on the 19th ultimo, convoy-
ing transports with stores, provi-
sions, ordnance, &c. for the centre
division of the army; and arrived
with them at the head of the lake,
on the 25th. The enemy’s fleet

a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

on the 28th, under commodore
Chauncey, made their appearance,
when sir James Yeo endeavoured
to bring them toa general action ;
but having the advantage of the
wind, they were enabled to choose
their own distance, and to prevent
our ships from closing with them ;
the consequence was, that about
fifteen minutes after the engage
ment began, the Wolfe lost her
main and mizen top-masts, which
rendered her so perfectly unma-
nageable on the wind, that after
continuing the action for upwards
of three hours, sir James. was
obliged to put away before the
severe gale then blowing, and get to
anchorage off Burlington Heights,
whither the enemy, notwithstand-
ing the advantage they had thus
gained, did not think fit to follow
him. The fore-top-mast of the
Royal George went over as the
squadron anchored, but none of
the other vessels were in any re-
spect materially injured; and our
loss in men must have been trifling,
as sir James, in his letter to me,
does not mentionit. The enemy’s
squadron appeared to have suffered
in their sailsand rigging, although
they kept on the lake, in the two
following days, whilst our fleet
was refitting.

I have just Jearned that com-
modore Chauncey sailed on the Ist
instant from Niagara, having under
convoy a flotilla of small craft and
batteaux, filled with a proportion
of the regular regiments from Fort
George, where they have been res
lieved by militia, the whole being
evidently destined for Sackett’s
Harbour. Early on the following
day, sir James Yeo was apprized
of this movement, and his ships
being refitted, our squadron imme-

‘

i}

|

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

diately got under weigh, witha
strong breeze from the south-west ;
which has, I most devoutly pray,
enabled them, before this, to over-

' take the American fleet, and, by a

successful general action, to efface
the misfortune of our Lake Erie

_ marine.

From the London Gazette, Dec. 21.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Dec. 21.
Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are copies and extracts, have
been this day received by earl
Bathurst from lieut.-general sir
George Prevost, bart.

Head-quarters, Montreal,
Oct. 30.

My Lord ;—On the 8th iustant,
Thad the honour to report to your
lordship that major-general Hamp-
ton had occupied, with a consider-
able force of regulars and militia, a
position on the Chateauguay river,
near the settlement of the Four
Corners.

Early on the 21st, the American
army crossed the line of separation
between Lower Canada and the
United States, surprised a small

party of Indian warriors, and drove’

mm a picquet of sedentary militia,
posted at the junction of the
Outard and Chateauguay rivers,
where it encamped, and proceed-
ed in establishing a road of com-
munication with its last position,
for the purpose of bringing for-
ward its artillery.

_ Major-general Hampton, hav-
ing completed his arrangements on
the 24th, commenced on the fol-
lowing day his operations against

219

my advanced posts: at about eleven
o’clock in the forenoon of the 26th,
his cavalry and light troops were
discovered advancing on both banks
of the Chateauguay, by a detach-
ment covering a working party of
habitans employed in felling tim-
ber, for the purpose of construct-
ing abbatis. Lieut.-colonel De
Salaberry, who had the command
of the advanced picquets, composed
of the light infantry company of
the Canadian fencibles, and two

‘companies of voltigeurs, on the

north side of the river, made so
excellent a disposition of his little
band, that he checked the advance
of the enemy’s principal column,
led by major-general Hampton in
person, and accompanied by bri-
gadier-general Izard ; whilst the
American light brigade, under
colonel M‘Carty, was in like man-
ner repulsed in its progress on the
south side of the river, by the
spirited advance of the right flank
company of the third battalion of
the embodied militia, under capt.
Daly, supported by capt. Bruyer’s
company of Chateauguaychasseurs.
Captains Daly and Bruyers being
both wounded, and their companies
having sustained some loss, their
position was immediately taken up
by a flank company of the first
battalion of embodied militia; the
enemy rallied, and repeatedly re-
turned to the attack, which ter-
minated only with the day, in his
complete disgrace and defeat ;
being foiled at all points by a
handful of men, who by their de-
termined bravery maintained their
position, and screeried from insult
the working parties, who continued
their Jabours unconcerned.
Having fortunately arrived at the
scene of action shortly after ite

220

commencement, I witnessed the
conduct of the troops on this glo-
rious occasion, and it was a great
satisfaction to me to render on the
spot that praise which had become
so justly their due. JI thanked
major-general De Watteville for
the wise measures taken by him
forthe defence of his position, the
advance; andlieutenant-colonel De
Salaberry, for the judgment dis-
played by him in the choice of his
ground, and the bravery and skill
with which he maintained it; I
acknowledged the highest praise
to belong to the officers and men
engaged that morning, for their
gallantry and steadiness; and I
called upon all the troops in ad-
vance for a continuance. of that
zeal, steadiness, and discipline, and
of that patient endurance of hard-
ships and privations which they
have hitherto evinced ;_ and I par-
ticularly noticed the able support
lieutenant-colonel De Salaberry re-
ceived from captain Ferguson, in
command of the light company of
the Canadian Fencibles, and from
captain. J. B. Duchesnay, and
captain J. Duchesnay, and adju-
tant Hebden of the voltigeurs,
and also from adjutant O’Sullivan,
of the sedentary militia, and from
capt. La Motte, belonging to the
Indian warriors.
’ Almost the whole of the British
troops being pushed forward for
the defence of Upper Canada, that
of the lower province must depend
in a great degree, on the valour
and continued exertions of its in-
corporated battalions and its seden-
tary militia, until the 70th regi-
ment, and the two battalions of
marines, daily expected, arrive. It
is, therefore, highly satisfactory to
state to your lordship, that there

ANNUAL REGISTER, -1813.

appears a determination among all
classes of his majesty’s Canadian
subjects, to persevere in a loyal
and honourable line of conduct.

By the report of prisoners taken
from the enemy in the affair on
the Chateauguay, ‘the American
force is stated at 7,000 infantry
and 200 cavalry, with ten field-
pieces. The British advanced
force, actually engaged, did not
exceed 300. The enemy suffered
severely from our fire, and from
their own; some detached corps
in the woods fired upon each
other.

I have the honour to transmit to
your lordship a return of the killed
and wounded on the 26th. 1 avail
myself of this opportunity humbly
to solicit from his royal highness
the Prince Regent, as a mark of
his gracious approbation of the
conduct of the embodied battalion
of the Canadian militia, five pair
of colours for the Ist, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, |
and 5th battalions.

I have the honour to be, &c.

GrorGE PREVOST.

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing.

Total— 5 rank and file killed ;
2 captains, 1 serjeant, 13 rank and
file, wounded; 4 rank and file
missing. 2 :
Head-quarters, Montreal,
Oct. 30, 1813. i

My Lord ;—Since I had the
honour of addressing your lordship
in my dispatch of the 22nd of Sep- |
tember last, I havé received the
enclosed communication from ma-
jor-general Proctor, Ihave, how-
ever, been informed from other
quarters, that he commenced his ©
retreat from Sandwich on the 24th

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

of that. month, having previously
dismantled the posts of Amherst-
burg, and Detroit, and totally de-
stroyed the public buildings and
stores of every description. That
on the 5th of October following,
when within a few miles of a strong
position, which it was his inten-
tion to take up at the Moravian

_ village on the river Thames, he

was attacked by so overwhelming
a force, under major-general Har-
rison, that the small numbers he
had. with him, consisting of not
more than 4.50 regular troops,were
unable to withstand it, and conse-
quently compelled to disperse ;
that he had afterwards rallied the
remains of his division, and retired

upon Ancaster, on the Grand river, '

without being pursued by the ene-
my, and where he had collected
the scattered remains of his force,
amounting to about 200 men, and
had with it, subsequently, reach-
ed Burlington-heights, the head-
quarters of major-general Vincent.
Tecumseth, at the head of 1,200
Indian warriors, accompanied our
little army on its retreat from
Sandwich, and the prophet, as well
as his brother Tecumseth, were of
the most essential service, in arrest-

ing the further progress of the -

Americans; but as to the extent of
our loss on. this occasion, or the
particulars of this diastrous affair,
lam, as yet, ignorant; major-
general Proctor having signified to
major-general De Rottenberg,
commanding in the Upper Pro-
vinces, that he had sent a flag of
ruce to» general Harrison, to as-
certain the.fate of the officers and
soldiers who were missing, and. re-
sting his indulgence for a few

ys until its return, in order to
make his official report. I also

227

understand, that the enemy, so far
from attempting to improve the
advantage they had gained; by pur-
suing our troops on their retreat to
the Grand river,had retired to Sand-
wich, followed by Tecumseth and
his warriors, who had much ha-
rassed them on their march. Five
or six hundred Indians, belonging
to the eighth division, are reported

-to have joined the centre. ,

- Tregret to say, that I am still
without any official account of
captain Barclay’s action on Lake
Erie, the result of which has led
to our relinquishment of the Michi-
gan territory, excepting Michili-
mackanac, and our abandonment
of the posts in Upper Canada be-
yond the Grand river.

I have:the honour to be, &c. +
GerorGE PREvosT.

London. Gazette Extraordinary,
Monday, October 18.

;

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, Oct. 18.
Captain -the earl of March ar-
rived this morning with a dispatch
from field-marshal the marquis
of Wellington, addressed to earl
Bathurst, one of his majesty’s
principal secretaries of state, of
which the following is a copy :—

- Lezaca, Oct. 9.

MyLord ; having deemed it ex-
pedient to cross the Bidassoa with
the left of the army, I have the
pleasure. to inform your lordship
that. that object was effected on
the 7th instant. . _ ‘9 :
Lieutenant-general sir Thomas
Graham directed the Ist. and 5th
divisions, and the 1st Portuguese

222

brigade, under brigadier-general
Wilson, to cross that river in three
columns’ below, and in one above
the site of the bridge, under the
command of major-general Hay,
the hon. colonel Greville, major-
general the hon. Edward Stop-
ford, and major-general Howard ;
and lieut.-general Don Manuel
Freyre directed that part of the
4th Spanish army under his im-
mediate command, to cross in three
columns at fords, above those at
which the allied British and Por-
tuguese troops passed. The former
were destined to carry the enemy’s
entrenchments about and above
Andaye, while the latter should
carry those on the Montagne-
Verte and on the height of Man-
dale, by which they were to turn
the enemy’s lett.

The operations of both bodies
of troops succeeded in every point.
The British and Portuguese troops
took seven pieces of cannon in the
redoubts and batteries, which they
carried, and the Spanish troops
one piece of cannon in those by
them.

Thad particular satisfaction in
observing the steadiness and gal-
lantry of all the troops. The 9th
British regiment were very strongly
opposed, charged with bayonets,
more than once, and have suffered;
but I am happy to add, that in
other parts of these corps our loss
has not been severe.

The Spanish troops under lieut.-
general Don Manuel Freyre be-
haved admirably, and turned and
carried the enemy’s intrenchments
in the hill with great dexterity and
gallantry: and I am much indebt-
ed to the lieutenant-general, and
to leutenant-general sir Thomas
Graham, and to the general and-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

staff officers of both corps, for the
execution of the arrangements for
this operation.

Lieutenant-general sir Thomas
Graham, having thus established,
within the French territory, the
troops of the allied British and
Portuguese army, which had been
so frequently distinguished under
his command, resigned the com-
mand to lieut.-general sir John
Hope, who had arrived from Ire-
land the preceding day.

While this was going on upon a

the left, major-general C. Baron
Alten attacked, with the light di-
vision, the enemy’s entrenchments
in the Puerto de Vera, supported
by the Spanish division under bri-
gadier-general Longa; and the
Marescal del Cempo Don Pedro
Giron attacked the enemy’s_ in-
trenchments and posts on the
mountain, called La Rhune, im-
mediately on the right of the light
division, with the army of reserve
of Andalusia.

Colonel Colborne, of the 52nd
regiment, who commanded major-
general Skerritt’s brigade, in the
absence of the major-general, on
account of his health, attackedthe
enemy’s right in a camp which
they had strongly intrenched; and
the 52nd regiment, under the com-
mand of major Mein, charged in
a most gallant style, and carried
the intrenchments withthebayonet.
The Ist and 3rd cagadores, and the
2nd battalion 95th regiment, aswell _
as the 52nd, distinguished them- —
selves in this attack.

Major-general Kemp’s brigade ©
attacked by the Puerto, where the.
opposition was not sosevere; and —
major-general Charles Alten has
reported his sense of the judgment
displayed both by themajor-general

eee

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and by colonel Colborne, in these
attacks; and Iam particularly in-
debted to major-general Charles
Alten for the manner in which he
executed this service: the light
division took 22 officers and 400
men prisoners, and three pieces of
cannon.

These troops carried every thing
before them in the most gallant
style, till they arrived at the foot
of the rock on which the hermitage
stands, and they made repeated
attempts to take even that post by
storm; but it was impossible to
get up, and the enemy remained
during the night in possession of
the Hermitage, and on a rock on
the same range of mountain with
the Spanish troops. Some time
elapsed yesterday morning before
the fog cleared away sufficiently to
enable me to reconnoitre the moun-
tain, which I found to be least in-
accessible by its right, and that the
attack of it might be connected
with advantage with the attack of
the enemy’s works in front of the
camp of Sarre. I accordingly or-
dered the army of reserve to con-
¢entrate to their right; and, as

‘soon as the concentration com-

menced, Marescal del Campo Don

‘Pedro Giron ordered the battalion

de las Ordenes to attack the ene-
mys post on the rock on the right
of the position occupied by his
troops, which was instantly carried
in the most gallant style. Those
troops followed up their success,
and carried an intrenchment ona
hill which protected the right of
the camp of Sarre, and the enem

immediately evacuated alt thetr

works to defend the approaches

_ to the camp, which were taken

session of by detachments
the 7th division, sent by

225

lieutenant-general the earl of Dal-
housie, through the Puerto de Es-
chalar, for this purpose.

Don P. Giron then established a

. battalion on the enemy’s left, on

the rock of the Hermitage. It
was too late to proceed farther last
night, and the enemy withdrew
from their post at the Hermitage,
and from the camp of Sarre during
the night.

It gives me singular satisfaction
to report the good conduct of the
officers and troops of the army of
reserve of Andalusia,as well in the
operations of the 7th instant, as in
those of yesterday. The attack
made by the battalion of Las Or-
denes, under the command of col.
Hore yesterday, was made in as
good order, and with as much
spirit, as any that I have seen made
by any troops; and I was much
satisfied with the spirit and discip-
line of the whole of this corps.

I cannot applaud too highly the
execution of the arrangements for
these attacks by the Marescal del
Campo Don Pedro Giron, and the
general and staff officers under his
directions. I omitted to report to
your lordship in my dispatch of
the 4th inst. that upon my way to
Roncevalles, on the Ist inst., I di-
rected brigadier-general Campbell
to endeavour to carry off the ene-
my’s picquets in his front, which
he attacked on that night, and
completely succeeded, with the
Portuguese troops under his com-
mand, in carrying the whole of one
die ce consisting of 70 men; a

ortified post on the mountain of
Arolla was likewise stormed, and

‘the whole garrison put to the

sword. :
Since I addressed, your lordship
last, I have received . dispatches

224 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

boats of this ship, with those of

from lieut.-general Clinton, in
Catalonia, to the 3rd instant. The
general was still at Tarragona, and
the enemy were in their old posi-
tion on the Lobregat.

Lieutenant-general lord William
Bentinck had embarked for Sicily
on the 22nd of September.

I send this dispatch by my aide-
de-camp, captain the’earl of March,
whom I beg torecommend to your
lordship’s protection.

I have, &c.
(Signed) WELLINGTON.

Admiralty- office, Jan, 8.

Copy of a letter from captain Hoste,

of his majesty’s ship Bacchante,

addressed to rear-admiral Free-

mantle, and transmitted to vice-

admiral sir Edward Pellew, to
John Wilson Croker, Esq.

Bacchante, off Castel Nuova,
Oct. 16.

F Sir ;—I arrived off Ragusa on
the 12th instant, and joined the
Saracen and three gun-boats, with
a detachment of the garrison of
Curzola on board, commanded by
captain Lowen, who had been
directed by colonel Robertson to

act on. this coast.
From the information I received
from captain Harper, of the Sara-
cen, together with the state of the

country about Cattaro, and the in-.

surrection of the Bocchese, I lost
no time in proceeding to this place,
with the vessels under my orders.
On the 13th, in the morning, we
forced the passage between Castel
Nuova and the fort of Rosa, and
after some firing, secured a capital
anchorage for the squadron, about
three miles above Castel Nuova.
In the evening, I detached the

*

the Saracen, and the two Sicilian
gun-boats, under captain Harper's
orders, who very handsomely vo-
lunteered his services, to capture
the enemy’s’ armed naval force,

‘which I understood were lying be-

tween the Isle St. George, andthe
town of Cattaro. Captain Harper
completely succeeded; the enemy
had destroyed their boats on his
approach, but having succeeded in
manning them with the armed
Bocchese in the neighbourhood,
he most gallantly attacked and
carried the Island St.George, the
commandant and his garrison sur-
rendering at discretion. I enclose
his report of the affair, with the
account of the guns, &c. captured.
This isa point of the utmost import-
ance to our future operations; . it
commands and fronts the narrow
channel to the narrow branch of
the river that leads up to Cattaro
itself; and, fortified as it is, it
would have been with difficulty,
if at all, the ships of war could
have passed it. The fort of Peroste

was taken by the Bocchese the

same night; and I have now the

pleasure to acquaint you, that Cas-

tel Nuova, and Fort Espagnol, sur-

rendered by. capitulation to theBri- _

tish force this morning, a copy of

which I enclose. The garrison re-
‘main prisoners of war tillexchanged;

the officers are allowed their parole.

.There are several Croats among the
garrison, who are willing to enter —

the Austrian service, and I intend.

sending them to Fiume. I shall lose —
no time in getting up to Cattaro. —
Fort St. John is the only place the
; The ©

enemy possess in the Bocco.
French general Gauthier . has re-

tired into the fort, with about 600 :

men, it is about fifteen miles up

ae ee

JAS sete

dy

‘

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the river, and is a very strong
place. I intend proceeding there
directly after | have arranged our
affairs here.

I have left a garrison in Fort
Espagnol, and enclose the return of
the stores, guns, &c. taken in the
three places. The Montenegrins
_ have been of considerable service
in closely blockading the country
round Espagnol, and the neigh-
bourhood. I cannot mention in
too warm terms the conduct of
captain Harper; he is ever ready,
and most indefatigable, and the
capture of the Isle of St. George
does him, the officers and men, the
highest credit. I am much in-
debted to captain Lowen for the
ready advice and assistance he at
all times gives me; and the zeal
that animates every one is highly

praiseworthy.
- Ihave the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) W. Hoste.

Rear-Admiral Freemantle, &c.

ADMIRALTY-OFFICE.

Copy of a letter from captain
sir Christopher Cole, of his ma-
jesty’s ship the Rippon, addressed
to admiral Jord Keith, K.B. and
transmitted by his lordship to John
Wilson Croker, esq.

His Majesty's Ship Rippon, o
Abrevack, Oct. 2, 1813. oe
_ My Lord;—I have great satisfac-
tion in reporting the capture of

ve Weser, a French frigate of the
latge class, mounting 44 guns, and
having 340 men; commanded by
the captain de Vaisseau Cantzlaat,
os de L’Ordre Imperiale de
“Reunion, by:his majesty’s ship
vader.my command, in company
with the Scylla and-Royalist brigs.
Vou. LV.

225

She left the Texel on the last
day of September, and had cap-
tured two Swedish vessels in the
North Sea, and had lost her main
and mizen-masts in a gale on the
16th of this month.

Capt. Macdonald’s letter, which
I have the honour to transmit, will
acquaint your lordship with the
perseverance with which he had
watched this frigate, which he fell
in with four days ago, sixty leagues
to the west of Ushant, and of a
gallant joint attack made by the
Scylla and Royalist on the frigate
yesterday, in sight of the Rippon,
and upon her weather-beam.

The judicious measures taken
by captains Macdonald and Bre-
mer, enabled the latter officer to
join me at three o'clock this morn-
ing, with intelligence of the ene-
my’s force, whilst the Scylla
watched their antagonist; and ‘at
day-light, the breeze springing up,
gave us an opportunity of closing
with the enemy.

About ten, the frigate bore up
towards the Rippon and struck her
colours, having exchanged two
broadsides with the Scylla, and
just as the Rippon and Royalist
were within reach. ;

Being near the French coast,
and the prize in a most crippled
and unmanageable state, I have
deemed it necessary to take on
board the greater number of the
prisoners, and to tow her into
port.

Enclosed are the lists of killed
and wounded on board the Scylla
and Royalist. —The enemy had four
killed and fifteen wounded.

Iam, &c.

(Signed) Curisroruer Cote.
Right Hon. Lord Keith, &c.

Q

226

His Majesty’s sloop Scylla, at

Sea, Oct.21, 1813.
Sir;—I have the honour to ac-
quaint you, for the information of
the Lords Commissioners of the
Admiralty, that, at one, a.m. the
18th ‘inst. in longitude 9 deg. 10
min. W. and latitude 47 deg. 30
min. N. I fell in with a French
national frigate, under jury main
and mizen masts, apparently mak-
ing the’best of her way for Brest ;
and judging it not prudent to at-
tack such superior force (as in the
event of our being crippled), I
should not have been able to have
kept sight of her, from the seve-
rity of the weather, I had the good
fortune, on the 20th instant, to
meet with his majesty’s sloop
Royalist, when captain Bremer,
in the handsomest manner, volun-
teered to join me in attacking her.
“At half past three, p.m. we bore
up in close order, the Scylla on
her quarter, and the Royalist on
her bow, and commenced the ac-
tion nearly at the same time, which
continued for an hour and a half,
when our sails and rigging being
very much cut, and mainmast se-
verely wounded, the Royalist near-
ly in the same predicament, we
hauled off to repair the damages,
the weather being very squally,
so as to endanger our masts. A
man of war appearing to the north-
ward, I ordered the Royalist to
apprise her of our situation; at
day-light this morning, I observed
a large ship to leeward, which
proved to be his majesty’s ship
Rippon, and as you, sir, was an
eye-witness of our proceeding this
-morning, I beg leave to refer to
you for the subsequent events. __
Any encomium I can bestow on

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

captain Bremer would, I am con-
vinced, fall very short of his de-
serts; and I beg leave to return
him, his officers, and ship’s com-
pany, my warmest thanks for the
gallant support they afforded us
during the action. To the officers
and ship’s company of this sloop I
shall ever feel indebted for their ,
gallant and persevering conduct in
the action, and during the time we
kept sight of the enemy, in the
severest weather I almost ever ex-
perienced ; and beg to recommend
Mr, William Speck, senior lieu-
tenant of this sloop, also Mr.
Thomas G. Cooper, master’s-mate.
Captain Bremer speaks in the
highest terms of his officers and
ship's company.

I am happy to say, that we
have only two seamen slightly
wounded ; the Royalist, Lam sorry
to add, was not so fortunate, hav-=-
ing two killed and nine wounded.

1 have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) C.Macponatp,
Commander.
To Sir Christopher Cole,
Bart. Captain of his Ma-
jesty’s ship Rippon, &c.

ADMIRALTY-OFFICE,
Nov. 2, 1813.
A letter from admiral lord
Keith, K. B. to John Wilson
Croker, esq. dated on board his —
majesty’s ship Sultan, in Cawsand —

Bay, 30th October, 1813, encloses —

the following addressed to his lord- —
ship :— M
Anion Oct. 25, 1813, Scilly,
N. N. E. distance 22 leagues.
My Lord,— As the day opened ©
on the 23rd inst. the Andromache ~
gave chase to a frigate under jury-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 227

masts in the N. E. quarter; about
four.p.m. (the Saintes bearing
E. by S. fourteen leagues) she
opened a fire on us from her stern
guns, which was not returned un-
til a position was taken on her
weather quarter, when, after a

_. feeble resistance of about fifteen

minutes, she struck her colours ;
indeed, such was the disabled
state of her masts previously to our
‘meeting, that any further opposi-
tion would have been the extreme
of rashness.

She is La Trave, of twenty-
eight French eighteen-pounders
and sixteen eighteen-pound car-
ronades, only nineteen months
old, with a crew of three hundred
and twenty-one mien (nearly all
Dutch), one of whom was killed,
-and her commander, Jacob Van
Maren, capitaine de vaisseau, and
member of the Imperial Order of
Reunion, the second licutenant,
Oxholme, two midshipmen (one
of them since dead), and twenty-
four seamen wounded.

The Andromache has received
no injury in her hull, nor aught to
mention in her sails or rigging;
while I lament to say, that Mr.
Thomas Dickenson, the first lieu-
tenant, is severely wounded, and
one seaman slightly.

I have the honour to be, &c. -

(Signed) Gerorcr Toxin,
- Captain.

Rg
To Admiral Lord Keith, K. B. &c.

P.S. It seems, that La Trave
had two men wounded by an Eng-

~ fish brig of war on the 19th.

London Gazette Extraordinary,
Nov. 9.
WAR DEPARTMENT.
Lord Arthur Hill has this morn-

ing arrived with dispatches from
field-marshal the marquis of Wel-
lington to earl Bathurst, dated
Vera, Nov. 1, of which the follow-
ing are extracts :—

Vera, Nov. 1, 1813.
Nothing of importance has oc-
curred in the line since I addressed

-your lordship last.

The enemy's garrison of Pamp-
lona made proposals to Don Carlos
D’Espana to surrender the place
on the 26th of October, on condi-
tion, first, that they should be. al-
lowed to march to France with six
piecesfof cannon; secondly, that
they should be allowed to march to
France under an engagement not-
to serve against the allies for a year
and a day. Both these condi-
tions were rejected by Don Car-
los D’Espana, and they were told
that he had orders not to give
them a capitulation on any terms
excepting that they should be pri-
soners of war; to which they de-
clared they would never submit.

Vera, Nov. 1, 1813.

Since I wrote to your lordship
this morning, I have received
a letter, of which I enclose a
copy from marischal del Campo
Don Carlos D’ Espana, in which he
announces the surrender by capi-
tulation of the fortress of Pamplona,
the garrison being prisoners of war,
upon which event I beg leave to
congratulate your lordship.

I cannot sufficiently applaud the
conduct of Don Carlos D’Espana,
and that of the troops under his
command, during the period that
he has commanded the blockade,
that is since the beginning of
August.

In every sortie which the enemy
have made, they have been re-

~ Q2

228

pulsed with loss; and the general,
and the officers and troops, have,
on every occasion, conducted them-
.selves well. Don Carlos D’Espana
‘was severely wounded on the 10th
of September, as reported in my
dispatch of the 19th of that month :
but having reported that he was
able to continue to perform his
duty, I considered it but justice to
allow him to continue in a com-
mand of which he had to that mo-
ment performed the duties in so
satisfactory a manner; and I am
happy that it has fallen to his lot
to be the instrument of restoring
to the Spanish monarchy so im-
portant a fortress as Pamplona.

Not having yet received the
details of the terms of capitulation,
I must delay to forward them till
‘the next occasion,

(TRANSLATION. )

~ Most Excellent Sir; —Glory be to
God, and honour to the triumphs
of. your excellency in this ever-
memorable campaign.
_ Ihave the honour and the great
satisfaction of congratulating your
excellency on the surrender of the
important, fortress of Pamplona,
the capitulation of which having
been signed by the superior offi-
cers intrusted with my powers, and
by those delegated by the general
commanding the place, I have, by
virtue of the authority which you
conferred upon me, just ratified.
The garrison remain prisoners of
war, as your excellency had de-
termined from the beginning that
they should, and will march out
to-morrow at two in the after-
noon, in order to be conducted to
the port of Passages.

‘Our troops occupy one of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

gates of the citadel, and those of
France the place.
May God guard the precious life
of your excellency.
Dated from the camp in front of
Pamplona, 3lst Oct. 1813.
(Signed) Cartos Espana.
His Excellency Field Marshal the
duke of Ciudad Rodrigo. ,

London Gazette Extraordinary;.
Nov. 25, 1813.
WAR DEPARTMENT. '
The marquis of Worcester has
arrived here with a dispatch, of
which the following is a copy, ad-
dressed to the earl of Bathurst by
the marquis of Wellington, dated
St. Pe, Nov. 13, 1813.
My Lord;—The enemy have,
since the beginning of August,
occupied a position with their right
upon the sea, in front of St. Jean
Luz, and on the left of the Nivelle,
their centre on La Petite La Rhune
in the Sarre, and on the heights
behind the village, and their left
consisting of two divisions of in-
faniry, under the comte d’Erlon,
on the right of that river, on a ©
strong height in the rear of An-
houe, and on the mountain of
Mondarin, which protected the ap-
proach to that village; they had
had one division under general Foy,
St. Jean Pied.de Port, which was —
joined .by one of the army of |
Arragon, under general. Paris, . at’
the time the left of.the allied army
crossed the Bidassga on the 7th of ©
October; general Foy’s division —
joined those on the heights behind —
Anhoue, when lieutenant-general
sir Rowland Hill moyed into the
valley of Bastan.
The enemy, not satisfied with
the natural strength of this posi-

APPENDIX TO

“tion, had the whole of it fortified,
and their right, in particular, had
been made so strong, that I did
not deem it expedient to attack it
in front.

Pamplona having surrendered on
the 31st of October, and the right
of the army having been disen-
gaged from covering the blockade
of that place, I moved lieutenant-
general sir Rowland Hill, on the
6th and 7th, into the valley of
Bastan, as soon as the state of the
roads, after the recent rains, would
permit, intending to attack the
enemy on the 8th instant; but
the rain which fell on the 7th
instant, having again rendered the

- roads impracticable, I was obliged
to defer the attack till the 10th,
when we completely succeeded in
‘carrying all the positions on the
enemy’s left and centre, in se-
parating the former from the latter,
and by these means turning the
‘enemy’s strong positions occupied
by their right on the lower Ni-
velle, which they were obliged to
evacuate during the night, having

_ taken 51 pieces of cannon, and
1,400 prisoners.

The object of the attack being
to force the enemy’s centre and

_ to establish our army in rear of
‘their right, the attack was made
in columns of divisions, each led

_ ‘by the general officer command-
ing it, and each forming its own

reserve. Lieutenant-general sir
‘Rowland Hill directed the move-
‘ment of -the right, consisting of

’ the 2nd division, under lieutenant-

‘general the hon. sir ‘William

es tewart; the 6th division, under
_ lieutenant-general sir H. Clin-
" ‘ton; a Portuguese division, under

i,

—_—_

a a

_ lieutenant-general sir John Ha-
milton; and a Spanish division,

CHRONICLE. 229

under general Morillo, and co-
lonel Grant’s brigade of cavalry,
and a brigade of Portuguese ar-
tillery, under lieutenant-colonel
Tulloh, and threé mountain guns,
under lieutenant Robe, which at-
tacked the positions of the enemy
behind Anhoue.

Marshal sir William Beresford
directed the movements of the
right of the centre, consisting of
the 3rd division under major-ge-
neral the hon. Charles Colville;
the seventh division, under ma-
riscal ‘de Campo Le Cor; and
the fourth division, under lieu-
tenant-general the hon. Lowry
Cole. The latter attacked the re-
doubts in front of Sarre, that vil-
lage and the heights behind it, sup-
ported on the left by the army of
reserve of Andalusia,under the com-
mand of the marischal de Campo
Don Pedro Giron, which attacked
the enemy’s positions on their
right of Sarre, on the slopes of La
Petite La Rhune, and the heights
beyond the village, on the left of
the 4th division. Major-general
Charles baron Alten attacked with
the light division and general
Longa’s Spanish division, the ene-
‘my’s positions on La Petite La
Rhune, and having carried them,
co-operated with the right of the
centre on the attack of the heights
behind Sarré.

General Alten’s brigade of ca-
valry, under the direction of lieu~
tenant-general sir Stapleton Cot-
ton, followed the movements of the
centre, and there were three bri-
gades of British artillery with this
part of the army, and three moun-
tain guns with general Giron, and
three with major-general Charles
Alten.

Lieuterant-general Don Manuel,

230

Freyre, moved, in two columns,
from the heights of Mandale to-
wards Ascain, in order to take ad-
vantage of any movements the
enemy.might make from the right
of his position towards his centre ;
and lieutenant-general sir John
Hope, with the left of the army,
drove in the enemy’s outposts in
front of their entrenchments on the
Lower Nivelle, carrying the re
doubt above Orogne, and establish-
ed himself on the heights imme-
diately opposite Sibour, in readi-
ness to take advantage of any
movement made by the enemy’s
right.
The attack began at daylight,
and lieutenant-general the hon.
sir Lowry Cole having obliged the
enemy to evacuate the redoubt on
their right, in the front of Sarre,
by a cannonade, and that in front
of the left of the village having
been likewise evacuated on the ap-
proach of the 7th division, under
general Le Cor, to attack it, lieu-
tenant-general sir Lowry Cole
- attacked and possessed himself of
the village, which was turned, on
its left, by the 3rd division, under
major-general the hon. Charles
CoWfville, and on its right by the re-
serve of Andalusia, under Don Pe-
dro Giron, and major-general
Charles baron Alten carried the
positions on La Petite La Rhune.

The whole then co-operated in
the attack of the enemy’s main po-
sition behind the village. The 3rd
and 7th divisions immediately car-
ried the redoubts on the left of the
enemy’s centre, and the light di-
vision those on the right, while the
4th division, with the reserve of
Andalusia on the left, attacked
their positions in their centre. By
these attacks, the enemy were

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

obliged to abandon their strong
positions, which they had fortified
with much care and Jabour; and
they left in the principal redoubt
on the height, the Ist battalion
88th regiment, which immediately
surrendered.

While these operations were go-
ing on in the centre, I had the
pleasure of seeing the 6th divi-
sion, under lieutenant-general sir
Henry Clinton, after having crossed
the Nivelle, and having driven in
the enemy’s picquets on both
banks, and having covered the pas- -
sage of the Portuguese division,
under lieutenant-general sir John
Hamilton, on its right, make a most
handsome attack upon the right of
the enemy’s position behind An-
houe, and on the right of the Ni-
velle, and carry all the entrench-
ments, and the redoubt on that
flank. Lieut.-gen. sir John Hamil-
ton supported, with the Portuguese
division, the 6th division on its
right, and both co-operated in the
attack of the second redoubt, which
was immediately carried.

Major-general Pringle’s brigade
of the second division, under lieu-
tenant-general the hon. sir Wil-
liam Stewart, drove in the enemy’s
picquets on the Nivelle, and in
front of Anhoue ; and then major-
general Byng’s brigade of the se-
cond division carried the entrench-
ments and a redoubt further on the
enemy’s left, in which attack the
major-general and these troops
distinguished themselves. Major-
general Morillo covered the ad-
vance of the whole to the heights
behind Anhoue, by attacking they _
enemy’s posts on the slopes of |
Mondarin, and following them
towards Itzatce. The troops on
the heights behind Anhoue were, ~

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

by these operations, under the
direction of Jieutenant-general sir
Rowland Hill, forced to retire to-
wards the bridge of Cambo, on the
Nive, with the exception of the
division in Mondarin, which, by
the march of a part of the 2nd di-
vision, under lieutenant-general
the hon. sir William Stewart, was
pushed into the mountains towards
Baygory. 8

- As soon as the heights were car-
ried on both banks of the Nivelle,
I directed the 3rd and 7th divisions,
being the right of our centre, to
move by the Jeft of that river upon
St. Pé, and the 6th division by the
right of that river, on the same
place, while the 4th and light divi-
sions, and general Giron’s reserve,
held the heights above Ascain, and
covered thismovement on that side,
and lieutenant-general sir Row-
land Hill, covered it on the other.
A part of the enemy’s troops had
retired from their centre, and had
crossed the Nivelle at St. Pé; and,
as soon as the 6th division ap-
proached, the 3rd division, under
major-general the hon. Charles
Colville, and the 7th division, un-
der general Le Cor, crossed that
river and attacked, and imme-

diately gained possession of the
heights beyond it.

We were thus established in the
rear of the enemy’s right; but so

_ much of the day was now spent,

that it was impossible to make

any farther movement: and I was
_ obliged to defer our further opera-

tions till the following morning.
The enemy evacuated Ascain in
the afternoon, of which village

* lieutenant-general Don Manuel

Freyre took possession; and quitted
all their works and positions in
front of St. Jean de Luz during

231

the night, and retired upon Bidart,
destroying all the bridges on the
Lower Nivelle. Lieutenant-gene-
ral the hon. sir John Hope fol-
lowed them with the left of the
army, as soon as he could cross
the river; and marshal sir Wil-
liam Beresford moved the centre
of the army as far as the state of
the roads, after a violent fall of
rain, would allow; and the enemy
retired again on the night of the
11th. into an entrenched camp in
front of Bayonne.

In the course of the operations
of which I have given your lord-
ship an outline, in which we have
driven the enemy from positions
which they had been fortifying
with great labour and care. for
three months, in which we have
taken fifty-one pieces of cannon,
six tumbrils of ammunition, and.
fourteen hundred prisoners, I have
great satisfaction in reporting the
good conduct of all the officers and
troops. The report itself will show
how much reason I had to be satis-
fied with the conduct of marshal
sir William Beresford, and of
lieutenant-general sir Rowland

Hill, who directed the attack of the

centre and right of the army; and
with that of lieutenant-generals
the hon. sir G. L..Cole; the hon.
sir William Stewart, sir John Ha-
milton, and sir Henry Clinton;
and major-generals the hon. C.
Colville, Charles baron Alten,
mariscal de Campo P. Le Cor, and
mariscal de Campo. Don Pablo
Murillo, commanding. divisions of
infantry; and with that of Don
Pedro Giron, commanding the re=
serve of Andalusia.
Lieutenant-general sir Rowland
Hill, and marshal sir William
Beresford, and these general offi-

232

cers, have reported their sense of
the conduct of the generals and
troops under their command, re-
spectively; and I particularly re-
quest your lordship’s attention
to the conduct of major-general
Byng, and of major-general Lam-
bert, who conducted the attack of
the 6th division. 1 likewise par-
ticularly observed the gallant con-
duct of the 51st and 68th regi-
ments, under the command of
major Rice and lieutenant-colonel
Hawkins, in major-general Inglis’s
brigade, in the attack of the heights
above St. Pé, in the afternoon of
the 10th. The 8th Portuguese
brigade, in the 3rd division, under
major-general Power, likewise
distinguished themselves in the at-
tack of the left of the enemy’s
centre, and major-general An-
son’s brigade, of the 4th division,
in the village of Sarré, and the
centre of the heights.

Although the most brilliant part
of this service did not fall to the
lot of lieutenant-general the hon.
sir J. Hope, and lieutenant-ge-
neral Don M. Frere, I have every
reason to be satisfied with the
mode in which these general offi-
cers conducted the service of which
they had the direction.

Our loss, although severe, has
not been so great as might have
been expected, considering the
strength of the position attacked,
and the length of time (from day-
light till dark) during which the
troops were engaged; but I am
concerned to add, that colonel
Barnard, of the 95th, has been
severely, though I hope not dan-
gerously, wounded; and _ that
‘we have lost in Jlieutenant-co-
Jonel Lloyd, of the 94th, an offi-

-horses.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

cer who had frequently distinguish-
ed himself, and was of great pro-
mise.

I received the greatest assistance _
in forming the plan for this at-
tack, and throughout the opera-
tions, from the quarter-master-
general sir George Murray, and
the. adjutant-general the hon.
sir Edward Pakenham, and from
lieutenant-colonel lord _ Fitzroy
Somerset, lieut.-colonel Camp-
bell, and all the officers of my per-
sonal staff, and his serene high-
ness the prince of Orange.

The artillery which was in the
field was of great use to us; and I
cannot sufficiently acknowledge
the intelligence and activity with
which it was brought to the point
of attack, under the direction of
colonel Dickson, over the bad
roads through the mountains, at
this season of the year.

I send this dispatch by my aide-
de-camp, lieutenant marquis of
Worcester, whom I beg leave to
recommend to your lordship.

Ihave, &c.
(Signed) . WELLINGTON.

P. S. Lenclose a return of killed
and wounded.

Since the returns of the enemy’s
loss was received, we have taken
one hundred more prisoners, and
four hundred wounded.

General Total—( British and Por-
tuguese killed and wounded.)
Two general staff; 6 lieute-
nant-colonels, 4 majors, 44 cap-=
tains, 80 lieutenants, 42. ensigns,
6. staff, 161 serjeants, 29 drum-
mers, 2,320 rank and file, 4)

APPENDIX TO

From the London Gazette, Tuesday,
Jan. 4.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.
_ A dispatch of which the follow-
ing is a copy, has been this morn-
‘ing received by earl Bathurst, his
Majesty’s principal secretary of

- state for the colonies, from lieu-

=

tenant-general sir George Prevost,
_bart.

, Head-Quarters, La Chine, Nov.
r 15, 1813.
_ ‘My Lord ;—Major-general Wil-
kinson left Grenadier’s Island, on
Lake Ontario, on the 30th ultimo,
with ten thousand men in small
craft’and batteaux, and proceeded
down the St. Lawrence, in order
to co-operate with major-general
Hampton in the invasion of Lower
Canada, and for the avowed pur-
pose of taking up his wirter-quar-

ters at Montreal: having on the.

3ist halted a few miles below
Gravelly Point, on the south side
of the river his position was on
the following day reconnoitred,
‘and afterwards cannonaded by adi-

_ ‘vision of gun-boats, under the com-

mand of captain Mulcaster, of the
royal navy. By keeping close to
his own shore, the enemy arrived,
on the 6th instant, within six miles
of the port of Prescot,, which he
endeavoured to pass unobserved
during the night of the 7th; but
the vigilance of lieutenant-colo-
nel Pearson, who commands there,
frustrated his attempt, and the

_.American armada was obliged to
Sustain a heavy and destructive
-cannonade during the whole of

.

4,

that operation.

_ Having anticipated the possibility
-of the American government send-
dng its whole concentrated force
from Lake Ontario ‘towards this
part of his Majesty’s territory, I

CHRONICLE.

had ordered a corps of observation,
consisting of the remains of the
49th regiment, 2nd battalion of the
89th regiment, and three companies
of voltigeurs, with a division of gun-
boats, the whole to be placed un-
der the command of lieutenant-
colonel Morrison, of the 89th re-
giment, to follow the movements of
major-general Wilkinson’s . army,
as soon as they should be ascer-
tained to point towards this quar-
ter. I have now the satisfaction of
transmitting to your lordship, a
copy of a report. made by lieute-
nant-colonel Morrison, to major-
general de Rottenburgh, contain-
ing the details of an attack upon the
corps of observation placed under
his command, by a part of the
American force under brigadier
general Boyd, amounting to near
4,000° men, which terminated in
the complete repulse and defeat of
the enemy, with very considerable
loss; upwards of 100 prisoners, to-
gether with a field-piece, remained
in our possession; and, as I under-
stand that more than 100 were
found dead on the field, their total
loss in killed, wounded, and pri-
soners, could not be less than
800 men. The consequence of this
gallant affair, which reflects such
high credit on all the officers and
men engaged in it, and particularly
on lieutenant-colonel Morrison,
for the skill and judgment mani-
fested by him in his choice of po-
sition, and for the coolness and
intrepidity with which he main-
tained it, has been, that the
enemy, disheartened by their
losses and ill success, re-embark-
ed the whole of their forces
on the 13th, and crossed to St.
Regis and Salmon River on their
own shore; not leaving a man in

2933

234

in our territory, excepting such as
were prisoners.

It is yet uncertain whether gen.
Wilkinson means to prosecute his
original intention, of proceeding in
his small craft and boats from Sal-
mon river to Montreal, or to unite
his troops with those under major-
general Hampton, and attempt to
advance into the province by the
Chateauguay, or Odel Town roads.
Major-general Hampton has re-
ceived positive orders to resume
the position which he had aban-
doned on the Chateauguay river
when he retreated to Plattsburg,
immediately after the disgraceful
defeat he lately experienced ; but
the state of the weather is becom-
ing so highly unfavourable to com-
bined operations, that unless gen.
Wilkinson, in a very few days,
succeeds in forcing the position I
have caused to be occupied at the
Rapids of the Coteau de Lac, and
on the Beauharnois channel, which
I have no reason to expect he will
do, or that he can make his way
into the province by either of the
other routes I have mentioned,
which I think very improbable,
the American army must soon be
compelled, by the severity of the
season, to go into winter quarters,
and to abandon all thoughts of the
conquest of Canada for this cam-
paign. I have also the honour
of transmitting to your lordship
the copy of a letter, with its enclo-
sures therein referred to, address-
ed to major-general de Rotten-
burgh by lieut.-col. Morrison, in
which you will see a further proof
of the vigilance and activity of that
officer, in executing the duty with
which he has been entrusted ; and
T have the farther pleasure to re-
port toyour lordship, that a1S-inch

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

iron, and a 10-inch brass mortar,
with their stores, and a large sup-
ply of provisions, deposited by the
American army at Ogdensburg,
have been brought away from
thence by captain Mulcaster, of
the navy, and landed at Pres-
cott. ,

I have again witnessed, with pe-
culiar satisfaction, the loyalty and
active zeal with which all classes
have been animated in their endea-
vours to oppose the threatened in-
vasion of the enemy, and which I
have great pleasure in reporting to
your lordship.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) GerorcGE Prevost.

Christler’s Williamsberg,
Upper Canada, Nov.
12, 1813.

Sir ;—I have the heartfelt grati-
fication to report the brilliant and
gallant conduct of the detachment
from the centre division of the
army, as yesterday displayed in re-
pulsing and defeating a division of
the enemy’s force, .consisting of
two brigades of infantry, and a re+ —
giment of cavalry, amounting to
between 3,000 and 4,000 men,
who moved forward about two
o'clock in the afternoon, from
Christler’s point, and attacked our
advance, which gradually fell back
to the position selected for the de-
tachment to occupy; the right _
resting on the river, and the left
on a pine wood, exhibiting a front —
of about 700 yards. P

The ground being open, the —
troops were thus disposed; the
flank companies of the 49th regi- —
ment, the detachment of the Cana- —
dian Fencibles, with one field-
piece, under-lieut.-colonel Pear-
son on the right, a little advanced

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

on the road; three companies of
the 89th regiment, under captain
Barnes, with a gun, formed in
echellon, with the advance on its
left supporting it. The 49th and
89th, thrown more to the rear
with a gun, formed the main body
and reserve extend‘ng to the woods
on the left, which were occupied
by the voltigeurs under major Her-
riot, and the Indians under lieut.
Anderson. At about half-past two
the action became general, when
the enemy endeavoured, by moving
forward a brigade from his right,
to turn our left, but was repulsed
by the 89th, forming in potence

_with the 49th, and both corps

moving forward, occasionally firing
by platoons. His efforts were
next directed against our right;
and to repulse this movement, the
49th took ground in that direction
in echellon, followed by the 89th;
when within half musket shot the
line was formed, under a heavy but
irregular fire from the enemy.
The 48th was then directed to
charge the gun posted opposite to
ours; but it became necessary,
when within a short distance of it,
to check the forward movement,
in consequence of a charge from
their cavalry on the right, lest they
should wheel about, and fall upon

_ their rear; but they were received
_in so gallant a manner by the com-

oc of the 89th, under captain
arnes, and the well-directed fire

_of the artillery, that they quickly

retreated, and by an immediate
charge fromm those companies one
gun was gained.

The enemy immediately concen-
trated their force to check our ad-
vance, but such was the steady
countenance, and well-directed fire
of the troops and artillery, that

235

about half-past four they gave way
at all points from an exceeding
strong position, endeavouring by
their light infantry to cover their
retreat, who were soon driven
away by a judicious movement
made by lieut.-colonel Pearson.
The detachment for the night oc-
cupied the ground from which the
enemy had been driven, and are
now moving forward in pursuit.

I regret to find our loss, in killed
and wounded, has been so consi-
derable, but trust a most essential
service has been rendered to the
country, as the whole of the ene-
my’s infantry, after the action,
precipitately retired to their own
shores: ;

It is now my grateful duty to
point out to your honour, the bene-
fit the service has. received from
the ability, judgment, and active
exertions of lieut.-colonei Harvey,
the deputy-adjutant-general, for
sparing whom to accompany the
detachment, I must again publicly
express my acknowledgments. To
the cordial co-operation and exer-
tions of lieut.-colonel Pearson,
commanding the detachment from
Prescott, lieut.-colonel Plender-
leath, of the 49th, major Clifford,
of the 89th, major Herriot, of the
Voltigeurs, and captain Jackson,
of the royal artillery, combined
with the gallantry of the troops,
our greatsuccess may be attributed.
Every man did his duty, and I be-
lieve I cannot more strongly speak
their merits than in mentioning,
that our small force did not exceed
800 rank and file. To captains
Davis and Skinner, of the quarter-
master-general’s department, I am
under the greatest obligations for
the assistance I have received from
them; their zeal and activity has

236

been unremitting. Licut. Hager-
man of the militia, has also, for
his services, deserved my public ac-
knowledgments; as has also lieu-
tenant Anderson of the Indian de-
partment. .

As the prisoners are hourly
bringing in, Iam unable to furnish
your honour with a correct return
of them, but upwards of 100 are
in our possession; neither of the
ordnance stores taken, as the whole
have not yet been collected.

I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) J. W. Morrison,
Lieut.-col. 89th, commanding
corps of observation.

killed, wounded, and
missing.

Total—1 captain, 2 drummers,
19 rank and file, killed; 1 captain,
9 subalterns, 6 serjeants, 131 rank
and file wounded; 12 rank and
file missing,

Return of

London Gazette Extraordinary.

Foreign Office, Nov. 21, 1813.
The baron Perponcher, and Mr.
James Fagel, have arrived this day
from Holland, deputed by the pro-
visional government which has
been established in that country,
to inform his royal highness the
Prince Regent, and his serene
highness“ the Prince of Orange,
that a counter revolution broke
‘out in part of the United Provinces
on Monday last, the 15th instant ;
when the people of Amsterdam
rose in a body, proclaiming the
“House of Orange, with the old cry
of Orange Boven, and universally
putting up the Orange colours.
This example was immediately
followed by the other towns of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, i813.

provinces of Holland and Utrecht,
as Haarlem, Leyden, Utrecht, the
Hague, Rotterdam, &c.
The French authorities were dis+
missed, and a temporary govern-
ment established, and: proclaimed,
in the name of the Prince of
Orange, and u:til his serene high-
ness’s arrival, composed of the most
respectable members of the old go-
vernment, and chiefly of those not
employed under the French.

Amsterdam, Nov. 16, 1813.

The events of last night have
shown the necessity of appointing,
without delay, an administration in
this great city, which, in its form
and composition, may ensure the
confidence of the good citizens:
in consequence, the officers of the
schuttery (armed burghers) have
agreed to undertake the establish-
ment of such an administration ;
and a number of the most respect-
able inhabitants have been called
out, and invited by them to take
upon themselves, at so critical a
moment, the honourable and inte=
resting task of effecting every
thing that can contribute to pre-
vent or stop the incalculable evils
of anarchy.

The following gentlemen have
been this day appointed, desired
and authorised to regulate and
divide among themselves the func-
tions, in the manner they will
judge most
follows a list of 24 names). '

The colonel and chief of the
municipal guards, who has the
great satisfaction of acquainting

the public with the above circum-

stances, cannot let pass this oppor-
tunity, without admonishing his

expedient :—( Here

fellow-citizens in the most earnest —

manner to behave with temper and

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

moderation; and at the same time,
manifesting his expectation and
wishes that the joy which will be
excited by these events, may not
induce or mislead the inhabitants
to improper behaviour towards any
persons whatsoever, or to pillage
_.or plunder any private or public
buildings; since the officers. and
all the members composing the
municipal guard, are strictly re-
solved to repel, with all the powers
of which they are in possession, all
and any trespasses which may be
committed, to the end that the
perpetrators receive due punish-
ment for their offences.
~ (Signed) The colonel and chief
of the municipal guard,
G. C. R. R. Von BRIENEN.

Inthe name of his Highness the

Prince of Orange.
Leopold Count of Limburg Stirum,
Governor of the Hague.

_ As the blessed restoration is fast
approaching, I give notice to all
the inhabitants of the Hague, that
their wishes will soon be fulfilled,
and that a provisional goyernment
will immediately be established,
to provide for every thing until
his serene highness shall appear
among us.

r In the mean time I invite all

good citizens to watch for the pre-
servation of peace and order. I
promise to the lowest a day of re-
joicing at the public expense;
' but I warn every one who would
_ pillage and plunder, that the hea-
Wiest penalties will be inflicted

~ upon them.

| From the London Gazette.

wt : Admiralty Office, Dec. 18.
. Copy of an enclosure from ad-

237

miral Young, commander-in-chief
of his Majesty’s ships and vessels
in the North Sea, off the Scheldt,
the 11th instant.

His Majesty's ship Horatio, off
Zuderie Zee, Island of
Schowen, Dec. 8.

Sir ;—Yesterday morning some
pilots brought off a letter, from a
gentleman who had been in the
British service, requesting aid to
drive the French from Zuderie
Zee. I lost no time in working
up, and anchored just out of gun-
shot of a heavy battery, which
totally commanded the passage.
As it was necessary to pass, in exe-
cution of your orders, I made the
disposition for attacking it. I
therefore collected 50 marines and
70.seamen from the Horatio, with
the same number from the Am-
phion, with a determination of
storming it from the rear, as soon
as the tide would answer for the
boats to leave the ship, which could
not be till nine p.m. During the
interval a deputation from the
principal citizens came on board
under a flag of truce, from the
French general, requesting, that
in order to save the effusion of
blood, and prevent the disorders
which were likely to ensue in the
city, then in a state of insurrection,
terms of capitulation should be
granted, by which the French,
with their baggage should be
allowed to withdraw, and be con-
veyed to, Bergen-op-Zoom: this
I peremptorily refused, and sent
back the terms. herewith enclosed.
The thickness of the weather did
pot enable the deputation to quit
the ship before ten o’clock at night,
which induced me to extend the
time till midnight, Ihad not pro-

238

ceeded any considerable distance
from the ship, before the signal, in
token of submission, was made. I
landed at the battery, which having
secured, I went forward to the
town, and found the native French
had made their escape. I directed
the seamen to remain at the gate,
and entered with the marines
amidst the acclamations of an im-
mense multitude: proceeding to
the town-hall, I was met by the
most respectable inhabitants in
a body, and then having - dis-
solved the French municipal au-
thorities, I directed the ancient
magistrates of the city to resume
their functions. This morning, in
compliance with my directions, the
magistrates of the town of Browers-
haven, reported their having driven
the French from thence, and they
received similar injunctions with
respect to their provisional govern-
ment. I took possession of a brig
of 14 guns, formerly his Majesty's
brig Bustler, which the enemy had
attempted to scuttle, alsoa French
gun-boat, and a considerable quan-
tity of powder, and have, in the
course of this day, brought in 20

risoners, and more are expected.
F feel happy in having obtained so
important an acquisition as the
whole island of Schowen, without
bloodshed, and facilitating the
means of opening a communica-
tion with the allied forces in the
south of Holland. In closing this
dispatch, I beg leave to recom-
mend to your particular notice the
zeal and activity of captain Stew-
art of the Amphion, together with
lieut. Whyte, first of the Horatio,
with the rest of the officers, sea-
men and marines, under my com-
mand, in this service. I must here
beg leave to express how much I

us

ANNUAL REGISTER, -1813.

am indebted to captain Hamilton’

Smith of the quarter-master-gene-

ral’s department, for his advice and —

assistance, who, from his know-—

ledge of the Dutch language and —

of the people, has very much faci-
litated these operations. I also

enclose the list of ordnance, &c. —

taken. -
I have, &c.
(Signed ) G. Stuart.
Admiral Young, &c.

Dated on board his Britannic -
Majesty's ship Horatio, at

half-past 7 o'clock, Dec. 7.

Sir ;—With a view to spare the
effusion of blood, as senior officer
in command of his Britannic Ma-
jesty’s forces, I feelit my duty,
after the communication I have
received, and the resources which
I at present have, to summon you
to surrender prisoners of war, with
the French officers and troops
under your immediate command.
No other conditions will be ad-
mitted. I expect a decisive answer
by twelve o’clock this night ; my

‘authority will not admit of the sus-

pension of hostilities longer than ~

that period. If accepted, one gun.
If not, three ditto.
(Signed) G. Sruart.
To the commanding officer of
the French troops in the
town of Zuderie Zee, island
of Schowen.

A list of ordnance taken.
Six iron 36-pounders, 6 iron 24-
pounders, 2 brass 6-pounders, 2
brass 13-inch mortars, and a con-

siderable quantity of shot and am~

munition.
~ (Signed) G. Stuart.
Capt. and senior officer.

Mem.—Brass ordnance embarked. .

’
|
|

| | To W. Young, esq., &c.

APPENDIX TO

Copy of another enclosure from
Admiral Young.

Horatio, off Zuderie Zee,
‘Dec. 10, 1813.

Sir ;—The thickness of the wea-
ther preventing the Tickler’s sail-
ing yesterday, enables me to ac-
quaint you of a brilliant affair by

- the boats of the Horatio and Am-

phion, under the immediate com-
mand of lieutenant. Whyte, first
of the Horatio. Having received
information that the French had

_ augmented their forces in the island

of Tholen, with 400 men, and it
being necessary to secure the bat-
tery at the point of Steavniesse, in
order for the ships to pass up the
Keetan, I dispatched the boats of
the two ships at ten p. m. with the
boats’ crews only, when they land-
ed two miles in the rear of the
battery : immediately on their ap-
proach the French precipitately
fled, and did not enable our brave
fellows to oppose them, and we
made only three prisoners. The
battery consisted of six 24-pounder
guns. Lieut. Whyte, with the
assistance of lieutenant Champion,
first of the Amphion, and the offi-

cers and men under their com-

mand, dismantled the battery, spik-
ed the guns, destroyed the car-
‘riages and ammunition, and re-
turned on board at half-past three
a.m. Though the enemy did not

_ oppose our force, Lhope it will not

diminish the merits of the officers
and men employed, and that their
‘zeal and activity will merit your
approbation.

I have the honour to be, &c.
_ (Signed) G. Stuart.

CHRONICLE. 239

From the London Gazette.

Admiralty Office,

Jan. 11, 1814.

Copy of an enclosure from rear-

admiral Freemantle, to John Wil-
son Croker, esq.

His Majesty’s ship Havannah,
before Zara, Dec. 6, 1813.

Sir ;—It is with great satisfaction
I have the honour to inform you,
that the fortress of Zara has this
day capitulated to the combined
Austrian and English forces, after
sustaining a cannonade of thirteen
days from the English batteries,
consisting of two 32-pound carro-
nades, eight 18-pounders, and
seven 12-pound long guns, as well
as of two howitzers worked by
Austrians.

As the courier which conveys
this information will set out imme-
diately, I shall defer entering into
particulars until another opportu-
nity, and confine myself to the
general terms granted, which are,
that the garrison are to march ‘out
with honours of war; to ground
their arms on the glacis, and then
to be conducted as prisoners of war,
until exchanged, to the outposts of
the nearest French army.

The outwork of the garrison to
be occupied this evening by the
Austrian troops, and the whole of
the enemy to march out on the
9th, at ten a. m.

As soon as I can make ready a
copy of the terms, I shall have the
honour of forwarding them to you;"
in the mean time,

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) Gro. Capocan, capt.
rear-admiral Freemantle, &c.

240

London Gazette Extraordinary,
Dec. 30, 1813.
WAR DEPARTMENT.

Major Hill, aide-de-camp to
lieut.-general sir Rowland Hill,
has arrived witha dispatch of which
the following is a copy, addressed
to earl Bathurst by field marshal
the marquis of Wellington, K. G.
dated

St. Jean de Luz,
Dec. 14, 1813.

‘My Lord ;—Since the enemy’s
retreat from the Nivelle, they had
occupied a position in front of Bay-
onne, which had been entrenched
with great labour since the battle
fought at Vittoria in June last. It
appears to be under the fire of the
works of the place ; the right rests
upon the Adour, and the front in
this part is covered by a morass,
occasioned by a rivulet which falls
into the Adour.. The right of the
centre rests upon this same morass,
and its left upon the river Nive.
The left is between the Nive and
the Adour, on which river the left
rests. They had their advanced
posts from their right in front of
Anglet and towards Biaritz. With
their left they defended the river
Nive, and communicated with
general Paris’s division of the army
of Catalonia, which was at St. Jean
Pied de Port, and they had a con-
siderable corps cantoned in Ville
Franche and Mouguerre.

It was impossible to attack the
enemy in this position, as long as
they remained in force in it.

1 had determined to pass the
Nive immediately after the pas-
sage of the Nivelle, but was pre-
vented by the bad state of the
roads, and the swelling of al! the
rivulets occasioned by the fall of
rain inthe beginning of that month;

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

but the state of the weather and
roads having at length enabled me
to collect the materials, and make
the preparations for forming bridges
for the passage of that river, I
moved the troops out of their can-
tonments on the 8th, and ordered
that the right of the army under
lieut.-general sir Rowland Hill,
should pass on the 9th, at and in
the neighbourhood of Cambo,
while marshal sir William Beres-
ford should favour and support his
operation by passing the 6th divi-
sion under lieut.-general sir Henry
Clinton at Ustaritz: both opera-
tions succeeded completely. The
enemy were immediately driven
from the right bank of the river,
and retired towards Bayonne, by
the great road of St. Jean Pied de
Port. Those posted opposite Cambo
were nearly intercepted by the 6th
division; and one regiment was
driven from the read, and obliged
to march across the country.

The enemy assembled in consi-
derable force on a range of heights
running parallel with the Adour,
and still keeping Ville Franche by
their right. The 8th Portuguese
regiment, under colonel, Douglas,
and the 9th Cagadores under colo-
nel Brown, and the British light
infantry battalions of the 6th divi-
sion, carried this village and the
heights in the neighbourhood. The
rain which had fallen the precedin
night and on the morning of the 8th
had so destroyed the road, that the
day had nearly elapsed before the
whole of sir Rowland Hill’s corps
bad come up, and I was therefore
satisfied with the possession of the
ground which we occupied. —_-

On the same day, lieut.-general
sir John Hope, with the left of the
army under his command, moved

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

forward by the great road from St.
Jean de Luz towards Bayonne, and
reconnoitred the right of the en-
trenched camp under Bayonne, and
the course of the Adour below the
town, after driving in the enemy’s
post from the neighbourhood of
Biaritz and Anglet. The light di-
vision under major-general Alten
likewise moved forward from Bas-
susarry, and reconnoitred that part
of the enemy’s entrenchments.

Sir John Hope and major-gen-
eral Alten retired in the evening
to the ground they had before oc-
cupied.

On the morning of the 10th
lieut.-general sir Rowland Hill
found that the enemy had retired
from the position which they had
occupied the day before on the
heights, into the entrenched camp
on that side of the Nive; and he
therefore occupied the position in-
tended for him, with his right to-
wards the Adour, and his left at
Ville Franche, and communicating
with the centre of the army, under
marshal sir William Beresford, by
a bridge laid over the Nive; and
the troops under the marshal were
again drawn to the left of the Nive.

General Morillo’s division of
Spanish infantry, which had re-
mained with sir Rowland Hill,
when the other Spanish troops went
into cantonments, was placed at
Urcuray, with colonel Vivian's
brigade of light dragoons at Has-
parran, in order to observe the
movements of the enemy’s division
under general Paris, which upon
the passage of the Nive had retired
towards St. Palais.

On the 10th in the morning,
the enemy moved out of the en-
trenched camp with their whole ar-
my, with the exception only of what
occupied the works opposite to sir

Vol. LV.

241

Rowland Hill’s position, and drove
in the piquets of the light division,
and of sir John Hope’s corps, and
made a most desperate attack upon
the post of the former at the cha-
teau and church of Arcangues, and,
upon the advanced posts of the
latter, on the high road from Bay-
onne to St Jean de Luz, near the
mayor's house of Biaritz. Both at~,
tacks were repulsed in the most
gallant style by the troops; and
sir John Hope’s corps took about
500 prisoners.

The brunt of the action with sir
John Hope’s advanced post fell up-
on the 1st Portuguese brigade, un-,
der brigadier-general A. Campbell,
which were.on duty, and upon
major-general Robinson’s brigade
of the 5th division, which moved
up to their support. Lieutenant
general sir John Hope reports
most favourably of the conduct of
those, and of all the other troops
engaged; and I had great satisfac-
tion in finding that this attempt
made by the enemy upon our left,
in order to oblige us to draw in
our right, was completely defeated
by a comparatively small part of
our force.

I cannot sufficiently applaud the
ability, coolness, and judgment of
lieutenant-general sir John Hope,
who, with the general and _ staff
officers under his command, show-
ed the troops an example of gal-
lantry, which must have tended to
produce the favourable result of
the day.

Sir John Hope received a severe
contusion; which, however, I am
happy to say, has not deprived me
for a moment of the benefit of his
assistance.

After the action was over, the
regiments of Nassau and Frank-
fort under the command of col.

242
Kruse, came over to the posts of
major-general Ross’s brigade, of
the 4th division, which were formed
for the support of the centre.

When the night closed, the
enemy were still in large force in
front of our posts, on the ground
from which they had driven the
piquets. They retired, however,
during the night, from lieutenant-
general sir John Hope’s front,
leaving small posts, which were:
immediately driven in. They still
occupied, in force, the ridge on
which the piquets of the light divi-
sion had stood; and it was obvi-
ous that the whole army was still
in front of our left; and about
three in the afternoon, they again
drove in lieut.-general sir John
Hope’s piquets, and attacked his
posts. They were again repulsed
with considerable loss.

The attack was recommenced on
the morning of the 12th, with the
same want of success ; the first divi-
sion under major-general Howard,
having relieved the fifth division :
and the enemy discontinued it in
the afternoon, and retired entirely
within the entrenched camp on
that night. They never renewed
the attack on the posts of the light
division after the 10th.

Lieut.-general sir John Hope
reports most favourably of the con-
duct of all the officers and troops,
particularly of the Ist Portuguese
brigade, under brigadier-general
Archibald Campbell ; and of major-
general Robinson’s and major-
general Hay’s brigade of the 5th
division, under the command of
the honourable colonel Greville.
He mentions, particularly, major-
general Hay, commanding the Sth
division; major-generals Robin-
son and Bradford ; brigadier-ge-
neral Campbell; colonels De Regoa

ANNUAL REGISTER, Isis.

and Greville, commanding the
several brigades; lieut.-colonel
Lloyd, of the $4th, who was un-
fortunately killed ; lieut.-colonels
Barnes of the royals, and Cameron
of the 9th, captain Ramsay of the
royal horse artillery; colonel De
Lancy deputy quarter-master-
general, and lieutenant-colonel
M’Donald, assistant-adjutant-ge-
neral, attached to sir John Hope's.
corps; and the officers of his per-
sonal staff. '

The Ist division, under major-
general Howard, were not engaged
until the 12th, when the enemy’s
attack was more feeble; but the
guards conducted themselves with —
their usual spirit.

The enemy having thus failed
in all their attacks, with their
whole force, upon our left, with-
drew into their entrenchments, on
the right of the 12th, and passed
a large force through Bayonne,
with which, on the morning of the
13th, they made a most desperate
attack upon lieut.-general sir Row-
land Hill.

In expectation: of this attack I
had requested marshal sir W.
Beresford to reinforce the lieut.-
general with the 6th division,
which crossed the Nive at day-
light on that morning; and I fur-
ther reinforced him by the 4th
division, and two brigades of the
3rd division.

The expected arrival of the 6th
division gave the lieut.-general
great facility in making his move«
ments ; but the troops under his
own immediate command had de-
feated and repulsed the enemy
with immense loss before their
arrival. The principal attack hav-
ing been made along the high-road
from Bayonne to St. Jean Pied de
Port, major-general Barnes’s bri=

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE:

gade of British infantry, and the 5th
Portuguese brigade, under briga-
dier general Ashworth, were par-
ticularly engaged in the contest
with the enemy on that point, and
these troops conducted themselves
admirably. The Portuguese divi-
sion of infantry, under the com-
mand of Mariscal del Campo Don
F. le Cor, moved to their support
on their left in a very gallant style,
and regained an important position
between these troops and major-
general Pringle’s brigade, engaged
with the enemy in front of Ville
Franche. I had great satisfaction
also in observing the conduct of
major-general Byng’s brigade of
British infantry, supported by the
4th Portuguese brigade, under the
command of brigadier - general
Buchan, in carrying an important
height from the enemy on the right
of our position, and maintaining it
against all their efforts to re-
gain it,

Two guns and some prisoners
were taken from the enemy, who
being beaten at all points, and hav-
ing suffered considerable loss, were
obliged to retire upon their en-
trenchment.

It gives me the greatest satisfac-
tion to have another opportutitty of
Yeporting my sense of the merits
and services of lieutenant-general

sir Rowland Hill upon this occa-

sion, as well as of those of lieut.-
general sir William Stewart, com-
nding the 2nd division ;, major-
encrals Pringle, Barnes, andByng ;
Mariscal del Campo DonF’. le Cor,
and brigadier-generals Da Costa,

worth, and Buchan, The
Bauch artillery, under lieutenant-
colonel Ross, and the Portuguese
artillery, under colonel Tullock, dis-
inguished themselves; and lieut.-
general sir Rowland Hill reports

243

particularly the assistance he res
ceived from lieut.-colonels Bou-
verie and Jackson, the assistant-
adjutant and assistant quarter-
master-general attached to his
corps ; lieutenant-colonel Gold-
finch, of the royal engineers, and
from the officers of his personal
staff.

The enemy marched a large body
of cavalry across the bridge of the
Adour yesterday evening, and re-
tired their force opposite to sit
Rowland Hill this morning towards
Bayonne.

Throughout these various oper-
ations I have received every assist-
ance from the quarter-master-
general, major-general sir George
Murray, and the adjutant-general,
major-general sir Edward Paken-
ham, and lieut.-colonel lord Fitz-
roy Somerset, lieut.-colonel Camp-
bell, and the officers of my per-
sonal staff.

I send this dispatch by major
Hill, aide-de-camp of lieutenant-
general sir Rowland Hill, whom I
beg leave to recommend to your
lordship’s protection. ‘

I have the honour to be, &c.
WELLINGTON.

I inclose the returns of the killed
and wounded.

General Total.

Killed—2 lieutenant-colonels, 3
majors, 9 captains, 13 lieutenants,
4 ensigns, 1 staff, 15 serjeants, 4
drummers, 599 rank and file, 15
horses.

Wounded—4 general staff, §
lieutenant-colonels, 14 majors, 64
captains, $9 lieutenants, 45 ensigns,
9 staff, 215 serjeants, 25 drummers
$,434 rank and file, 21 horses.

Missing—1 colonel, 2 majors, 5
captains, 5 lieutenants, 3 ensigns, 1
staff, 14 serjeants, 6 drummers,
467 rank and file, 1 horse.

R 2

244 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1819.

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS

Passed in the First Session of the Fifth Parliament of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland, 53rd George III.—A. D.

AN act to continue, until the Ist
day of October 1813, an act of the
last session of parliament, for al-
Jowing the use of sugar in brewing
beer in Great Britain.

An act to continue, until the 1st
day of October 1813, and amend
an act of the last session of parlia-
ment, for prohibiting the making
of starch, hair powder, and blue,
from wheat and other articles of
food ; and for suspending part of
the duties now payable on the im-
portation into Great Britain of
starch. —

An act to amend an act of the
last session of parliament, for pro-
hibiting the intercourse between
the island of Jamacia and Saint
Domingo.

An act for granting a sum of
money for purchasing an estate for
the marquis of Wellington, and
his heirs, in consideration of the
eminent and signal services per-

formed. by the said marquis of

Wellington to his majesty and the
public.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March 1814, an act
of the last session, of. parliament,
for making more effectual provision
for preventing the current gold
coin of the realm from being paid
or accepted for a greater value than
the current value of such coin:
for preventing any note or bill of
the governor and company of the
Bank of England, or of the go-

vernor and company of the Bank
of Ireland, from being received for

any smaller sum than the sum

therein specified; and for staying
proceedings upon any distress by
tender of such notes. _

An act to explain and amend an
act passed in the 52nd year of the

reign of his present majesty, inti~

tuled, an act for the relief of cer-
tain insolyent debtors in England ;
and to enlarge the powers of the
same in certain cases. ;
An act to continue until the 31st
day of December, 1813, an act
made in the 49th year of his pre-
sent majesty, to prohibit the dis-
tillation of spirits from corn or
grain in the United Kingdom, and
another act made in the 49th year
of his present majesty, to suspend
the importation of British or Irish
made spirits into Great Britain and
Ireland respectively, and to con-
tinue the duties on worts or wash
made from sugar in Great Britain,
and the duties on spirits made from
sugar in Ireland.
An act for repealing the duties
and drawbacks on the importation
into, and exportation from, Great
Britain of Spanish red wine,
and for granting others in lieu
thereof. hart
An act to alter and amend an
act of the 52nd year of his present
majesty for better securing the
duties on malt. Br
An act for charging an addi-

~ APPENDIX TO.

tional duty on rice imported into

' Great Britain.

_ An act for allowing an addi-
tional drawback. on chocolate ex-

. ported.

An act for indemnifying such

_ persons as have advised or acted
under an order in council for al-

lowing the importation of certain
articles into the West Indies, and
for permitting such importation
until the 30th day of June, 1813.
_ An act for authorizing the assist-
ant secretary to the postmaster
general to send and receive letters

and packets free from the duty on

postage.

An act to explain so much of
two acts for reguiating his majes-
ty’s household and other purposes
as relates to the powers of the
commissioners for the care and
management of his majesty’s real
and personal estate.

An act for continuing to his
majesty certain duties on malt,
sugar, tobacco and snuff, in Great
Britain; and on pensions, offices,
and personal estates in England;
for the service of the year 1813.

An act for raising the sum of
10,500,000/. by exchequer bills, for
the service of Great Britain; for
the year 1813.

An act for punishing mutiny
and desertion; and for the better
payment of the army and their
quarters.

An act for allowing a drawback

of the duty on coals used in fire or
‘steam engines for raising ores in

the counties of Devon and Corn-

wall.
__ Anact to amend an act of the
Tast session of parliament, to pre-

_ vent the issuing and circulating of

Pieces of gold and silver or other

metal, usually called tokens,except

CHRONICLE.

such as are issued by the banks
of England and Ireland respec-
tively.

An act to allow a limited pro-
portion of the corps of miners to
enlist into the regular forces.

An act for authorizing the com-
missioners of customs and excise
to make an allowance for the ne-
cessary subsistence of poor persons
confined for debts or penalties sued
for under their orders.

An act for empowering the com-

missioners of excise to sell salt
seized, duty free, either for exporr
tation or for curing fish, and to
reward the seizing officer.
_. An act to repeal so much of aa
act of this session as continues the
prohibition of the making of starch
from wheat. and. other articles of
food..

An act to facilitate the adminis-
tration of justice.

An act for the regulating of his
majesty’s royal marine forces while
on shore. :;

An act for raising the sum of
five millions by exchequer bills, for
the service of Great Britain, for
the year 1813.

An act for raising the sum of
1,500,000/. by. exchequer bills, for
the service of Great Britian, for
the year 1813.

An act to.explain and amend an
act, passed in the last session of
parliament, for amending the laws

245

relating to the local militia in Eng-

land.

An act to explain and amend an
act, passed in the last session of
parliament, intituled, an act for
amending the laws relating to the
local militia in Scotland.

An act to allow a bounty on the
exportation of the manufactures af
refuse or waste silk,

246

An act for further continuing,
until the 25th day of March 1814,
certain bounties and drawbacks on
the exportation of sugar from
Great Britain ; and for suspending
the countervailing duties and
bounties on sugar, when the duties
imposed by an act of the 49th of
his present majesty shall be sus-
pended.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March 1814, an act
for regulating the drawbacks and
bounties on the exportation of sugar
from Ireland.

An act for granting certain ad-
ditional duties of customs imported
into, and exported from, Great
Britain.

An act for granting to his majes-
ty additional duties of excise in

reat Britain, on tobacco and
‘snuff and on French wines.

Anactto alter and amend several
acts passed in his present majesty’s
reign, relating to the redemption
of the national debt; and for
making further provision in respect
thereof.

An act to amend an act passed
in the 43rd year of the reign of his
present majecty, for regulating the
vessels carrying passengers to his
majesty’s plantations and settle-~
ments abroad.

An act to amend an act of the
28th year of his present majesty,
for allowing the importation of
rum or other spirits from his ma-
jesty’s colonies or plantations in
the West Indies, into the province
of Quebec, without payment of
duty.

An act for regulating the expor-
tation of corn and other articles to
Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the
bay of Chaleur, and the coast of
Labrador.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1513.

An act to continue, until, the
25th day of March,-1814, several
laws relating to the transportation
of felons and other offenders to
temporary places of confinement
in England and Scotland.

An act to repeal so much of
several acts, passed in England and
Scotland respectively, as empowers
justices of the peace to rate wages,
or set prices of work, for artificers,
labourers, or craftsmen.

An act for granting annuities to
satisfy certain exchequer bills, and
for raising a sum of money by de-
bentures for the service of Great
Britain.

An act to enable the commis-
sioners of his majesty’s treasury to
issue exchequer bills, on the credit
of such aids or supplies as have
been or shall be granted by parlia-

ment for the service of Great

Britain for the year 1813.

An act for increasing the rates of
subsistence to be paid toinnkeepers
and others on quartering soldiers.

An act for allowing a drawback
of the duties upon wines consumed
by officers of the royal marines
serving on board his majesty’s
ships.

An act for repealing two acts
which prohibit the exportation of
brass and other metal from Eng-
land.

An act for the further regula-
tion of the butter trade of Ireland.

An act to empower the officers
of his majesty’s customs to take
bonds from persons under 21 years

of age, serving as mates on board —

of merchant vessels.

An act to amend the laws for
raising and training the militia of
Ireland.

An act to explain and amend an
act passed in the 7th and 8th years

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

of the reign of the late king Wil-
liam, as far as relates to the split-
ting and dividing, the interest in
houses and lands among several
persons to enable them to vote at
elections of members to serve in
parliament.

An act for further allowing the
importation and exportation of cer-
tain articles at the island of Ber-
muda.

An act to relieve the widows of
military officers from the payment
of stamp duties on the receipt of
their pensions, in Ireland.

An act to encourage the distilla-
tion of spirits from sugar in Ire-
land, and to permit the warehouse-
ing of such spirits without pay-
ment of the duty of excise charge-
able thereon.

An act for raising a further sum
of money by debentures, for the
service of Great Britain, and for
granting annuities to satisfy certain
exchequer bills, and for amending
an act of this session of parliament,
for granting annuities to satisfy
certain exchequer bills, and for
raising a sum of money by deben-
tures.

An act to amend an act made in
the 49th year of his majesty’s

‘reign, intituled, an act for the fur-

ther prevention of the sale and
brokerage of offices.

_ An act to continue, until the 5th
day of July, 1814, and to amend

several acts for granting certain

Yates and duties, and for allowing
«certain drawbacks and bounties on

- ° .
_ goods, wares, and merchandize im-

orted into, and exported from,

. reland; and to grant, until the

said 5th day of July, 1814, certain

“new and additional duties, on the

importation, and to allow draw-
-backs on the exportation of cer-

247

tain goods, wares, and merchandize,
into and from Ireland.

An act to grant to his majesty
certain duties of excise in Ireland,
on malt.

An act to grant to his majesty
certain duties of excise in Ireland,
on tobacco.

An act torepeal certain rates
and duties upon letters and packets
sent by the post from or to Dublin,
to or from the several post towns
in Ireland, and to grant other rates
and duties in lieu thereof; and to
make further regulations for secur-
ing the duties on letters and pack-
ets sent by the post in Ireland.

An act to grant to his majesty
certain duties and taxes in Ireland,
in respect of carriages, horses, male
servants, and windows, in lieu of
former duties and taxes in respect
of the like articles.

An act for the better collection
of the duties on hides and skins
tanned or dressed in oil, aud on
vellum and parchment made in
Ireland; and for preventing frauds
on his majesty’s revenue therein.

An act for raising the sum of
two millions by way of annuities
and treasury bills, for the service
of Ireland.

An act to permit the entry for
home consumption of sugar, the
produce or manufacture of Marti-
nique, Mariegalante, Guadaloupe,
Saint Eustatia, Saint Martin, and
Saba, at a lower rate of duty than
is payable upon sugar not of the
British plantations. .

An act to extend two acts of the
45th and 49th years of his present
majesty to American prizes. .

An act for the better regulation
of the court of session in Scotland.

An act for continuing, until the
25th day of July, 1814, an act

248

made in the 33rd year of his pre-
sent majesty, for rendering the
payment of creditors more equal
and expeditious in Scotland.

An act for explaining and clear-
ing up certain doubts respecting
the sites of parish churches within
Ireland.

An act for empowering his ma-
jesty to authorise the importation
and exportation of certain articles
into and from the West Indies,
South America, and Newfound-
land, until six weeks after the
commencement of the next session
of parliament.

An act to repeal the exemption
from toll granted for or in respect
of carriages with more than two
wheels carrying the mail in Scot-
land, and for granting a rate for
postage, as an indemnity for the
loss which may arise to the revenue
of the post-office, from the pay-
ment of such tolls. ’

An act for raising the sum of
twenty-seven millions by way of
annuities.

An act to authorise the sellers
of ‘glass, hides, tobacco, and snuff,
to charge the additional duties on
any such articles ordered before,
but not delivered until after the
5th day of July, 1812.

An act for amending and ren-
dering more effectual the laws for
the trials of controverted elections
and returns of members to serve
in parliament.

An act for the more effectual
administration of the office of a
justice of the peace within the
townships of Manchester and Sal-
ford, in the hundred of Salford, in
the county palatine of Lancaster ;

‘and to provide, by means of arate °

on the said townships and other-
wise. a comnetent salary to a juss

ANNUAL REGISTER, -1813.

tice of the peace acting within the
said townships; and to enable the
constables of Manchester and Sal-
ford to take recognizances in cer=
tain cases.

An act to declare that the duties
of excise and drawbacks granted
and made payable in Ireland on
tobacco by an act of this session,
are payable according to the
amount thereof in British cur-
rency.

An act to provide for the better
collection of the duty on malt made
in Ireland.

An act for the better regulation
of the cotton trade in Ireland.

An act to extend the provisions
of an act passed in the 49th year
of his present majesty, for amend-
ing the Irish road acts, so far as
the same relate to the appointment
of supervisors on mail coach roads,
to all roads made and repaired by
presentment.

An act to amend an act, passed
in Ireland in the 19th and 20th
years: of his present majesty, for
empowering grand juries to pre-
sent bridges and toils to be paid for
passing the same in certain cases.:

An act to continue for two
years, and from thence until the
end of the then next session of
parliament, two acts made in the
47th and 50th. years of his present

majesty’s reign, for the preventing

improper persons from having arms
in Ireland. to

An act for defraying the charge
of the pay and clothing of the
militia of Ireland; and for making
allowances in certain cases to sub-
altern officers of the said militia *
during peace.

An act for raising the sum of
330,000/. by treasury bills for the
service of Ireland, for the year 1813.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

An act to amend several acts
relating to the militia, and to en-

' listing of the militia into his ma-
_jesty’s regular forces.

An act to amend an act made in
the 52nd year of his present ma-
jesty’s reign, intituled, an act to

* explain the exemption from toll in

several acts of parliament, for car-
riages employed in husbandry; and

_ for regulating the tolls to be paid

on other carriages, and on horses
in certain other cases therein spe-
cified; and for other purposes re-
lating thereto.

An act to increase the allowance

to innkeepers for diet furnished to
soldiers on a march.
_ An act for repealing the duties
payable on the importation of wine
the produce of the Cape of Good
Hope, and its dependencies, and
charging other duties in lieu
thereof.

An act for amending two acts
passed. in the 31st and 32nd years
of his present majesty, for the en-
couragement of seamen employed
in the royal navy, and for establish-
ing a regular method for the punc-
tual, frequent, and certain pay-

| ment of their wages, and for ena-

bling them more easily and readily

to remit the same for the support

of their wives and families, and for
preventing frauds and abuses at-

tending such payments.

An act to explain an act made
in the 56th year of his present ma-

jesty, for directing accounts of in-

crease and diminution of public
salaries, pensions, and allowances,
to be annually laid before parlia-
‘Ment; and to regulateand controul
the granting and paying of such
salaries, pensions, and allowances.
_ Abd act to continue for seven

249

years, two acts passed in the 48th
and 49th years of the reign of his
present majesty, for preventing
frauds by boatmen and others, and
adjusting salvage; and for extend-
ing and amending the laws relating
to wreck and salvage. re

An act to substitute a declara-
tion in lieu of an oath in the veri>
fication of the books of persons
dealing in certain exciseable arti-
cles.

An act for the more regular con-
veyance of writs for the election of
members to serve in parliament.

An act to revive and continue,
until the 25th day of March, 1814,
and amend so much of an act,
made in the 39th and 40th years
of his present majesty, as grants
certain allowances to adjutants and
serjeant-majors of the militia of
England, disembodied under aa
act of the same session of parlia-
ment. ;

An act for making allowances in
certain cases to subaltern officers
of the militia in Great Britain while
disembodied.

Anact for the removal of doubts
respecting the powers of arch-
bishops and bishops in Ireland, as
to demising the mensal lands, not
being demesne lands, to their re-
spective sees belonging. ;

An act for granting to his ma-
jesty a sum of money to be raised
by lotteries.

An act to grant an additional
duty of excise on spirits made or
distilled from corn or grain in Ire-
land.

An act to provide for the charge
of the addition to the public fund-
ed debt of Great Britain, in the
year 1813.

An act for defraying the charge

250

of the pay and clothing of the mi-
litia and locai militia in Great Bri-
tain, for the year 1813.

An act for allowing glass makers
to dispose of muriate of pot-ash
arising in the manufacture of flux
for glass, for use in the manufac-
ture of alum, and for charging a
duty of excise thereon.

An act for the more correct as-
certainment of the value of duty-
free goods exported.

An act for the more speedy and
effectual trial and punishment of
offences committed by soldiers de-
tached in places beyond the seas
out of his majesty’s dominions.

An act for facilitating the mak-
ing up and audit of the accounts of
the paymaster-general of his ma-
jesty’s forces, for the years 1805,
1806, and 1807, and for enabling
the said paymaster-general to ac-
cept foreign bills of exchange pay-
able at the Bank of England.

An act to dissolve the corpora-
tion of the Royal Canal Company
in Ireland, and to appoint commis-
sioners for inquiring into and exa-
mining the claims of the creditors
of the said company, and other mat-
ters relating to the said company,
and to provide for carrying on and
‘completing the canal from Dublinto
Tarmonbury on the river Shannon.

An act for the relicf of insolvent
debtors in England.

An act to authorize the commis-
sioners to transfer excise licences to

‘the executors or administrators of
‘deceased licensed traders, or to their
successors in the houses from which
‘such licensed traders shall have re-
moved.

An act to permit the entry into
Ireland, for home consumption, of
sugar, the produce or manufacture

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of Martinique, Mariegalante, Gua-
daloupe, Saint Eustatia, Saint Mar-
tin, and Saba, at a lower rate of
duty than is payable upon sugar
not of the British plantations.

An act to explain and amend an
act of the present session for grant-
ing additional duties of customs on
goods, wares, or merchandize im-
ported into and exported from
Great Britain; for allowing a
drawback on carrot tobacco ex-
ported; for altering the duties on
pearls imported ; for repealing the
additional duty on barilla granted
by the said act; for allowing a
drawback of the additional duties
of customs on timber used in the
tin, lead, and copper mines of |
Devon and Cornwall; for ascer-
taining the time when the bounty
on goods exported may be claimed ;
for better preventing the clandestine
exportation of goods; and for ap-
propriating the duties on sugar, the
produce of Martinique and other
places, granted by an act of this
session.

An act to extend the provisions
of an act made in the 45th year of
his present majesty’s reign, for pre-
venting the counterfeiting of cer-
tain silver tokens, to certain other
tokens which have been or may be
issued by the governor and com-
pany of the bank of Ireland.

An act for the appointment of
commissioners for the regulation of
the several endowed schools of
public and private foundation in
Ireland.

_An act for altering, explaining,
and amending an act of the 48th
year of his majesty’s reign, for
granting stamp duties in Great
Britain, with regard to the duties
on re-issuable promissory notes,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

and on convcyances on the sale
and mortgage of property; for
better enabling the commissioners
of stamps to give relief in cases of
spoiled stamps; and to remit pe-
nalties for exempting certain in-
struments from stamp duty; and
for better securing the duties on
‘stage coaches.

An act to continue, until the
first day of August, 1814, several
laws relating to the duties on glass
made in Great Britain.

An act to suspend the exporta-
tion of foreign spirits from Great
Britain to the Isle of Man, under
licence from the commissioners of
_ customs; and to permit the ex-

ortation of a limited quantity of
Trish spirits in lieu thereof, under
‘licence from the commissioners of
‘customs and port duties in Ireland,
from certain ports of that part of
the kingdom to the said isle, until
the 5th day of July, 1814.

An act for the more easy man-
ning of ships and vessels employed
in the southern whale fishery.

An act to enlarge the time for
-commencing prosecutions for for-
feitures under certain acts relating

to the abolition of the slave-trade.
__ An act for providing relief for
_ the poor prisoners confined in the
‘King’s-bench, Fleet, and Marshal-
_ sea prisons.
' An act to continue and amend
‘an act of the present session, to
4 ener the issuing and circulating
“of pieces of gold and silver, or
other metal, usually called tokens,
except such as are issued by the
‘banks of England and Ireland re-
_ ‘Bpectively.
- An act to ensure the proper and
vareful manufacturing of fire-arms
‘in England, and for making pro-
vision for proving the bartels of
‘such fire-arms,

254

An act to alter and amend two
acts of the 31st year of king George
the 2nd, and the 13th year of his
present majesty, so far as relates to
the price and assize of bread to be

sold out of the city of London and

the liberties thereof, and beyond
the weekly bills of mortality and
ten miles of the Royal Exchange.

An act to prevent damage to
certain bridges in Scotland from
the floating of timber.

An act for raising the sum of
5,670,7001. by exchequer bills, for
the service of Great Britain, for
the year 1813.

An act for raising the sum of
one million by exchequer bills, for
the service of Great Britain for the
year 1813.

An act to enable the lords of
the treasury of Ireland to issue to
the commissioners for the reduc-
tion of the national debt, a sum

equal to one per cevtum on the

amount of treasury bills outstand-
ing in every year.

An act for making a more con-
venient communication from Mary-
le-bone park, and the northern
parts of the metropolis, in the
parish of St. Mary-le-bone, to
Charing Cross, within the liberty
of Westminster; and for making a
more convenient sewage for the
same.

An act for confirming the re-
nunciation made by Spencer Per-
ceval, esq. of his pensions, on his

‘taking the office of a teller of the

exchequer.

An act to amend and render
more effectual several acts passed
for the redemption and sale of the
land tax.

An act for allowing the use of
salt, duty-free, for curing con-
ger, polock, bream, ray, and
scate.

252

An act to allow a bounty upon
the exportation of stuffs, of silk
ornamented with embroidery, tam-
bour, needle-work, lace, or fringe,
and upon the exportation of rib-
bons made of. silk mixed. with
inkle or cotton.

An act to extend the provisions
of an act of the 9th and 10th year
of king William the 3rd, for pre-
venting the embezzlement of stores
of war, to all public stores.

An act for the better regulation
of ecclesiastical courts in England,
and for the more easy recovery of
church rates and tithes.

An act to relieve from the ope-
ration of the statute of the 25th
year of the reign of King Charles
the 2nd, intituled, an act for pre-
venting dangers which may happen
from popish recusants, all such of
his majesty’s Popish or Roman Ca-
tholic subjects of Ireland as, by
virtue of the act of parliament of
_Treland of the 33rd year of his ma-
jesty’s reign, intituled, an act for
_the relief of his majesty’s Popish
or Roman Catholic subjects of Ire-
land, hold, exercise, or enjoy, any
civil or military offices or places
of trust or profit, or any other of-
fice whatsoever of which his ma-
jesty’s said subjects are by the said
act of parliament of Ireland ren-
dered capable.

__ Anact to amend an act made
in the 49th year of his majesty’s
reign, for the further prevention of
the sale and brokerage of offices,
so far as relates to the offices of the
six clerks in the court of chancery
in Ireland.

An act to continue, until the Ist
day of January, 1814, or in case
parliament shall not have assem-
bled before the said Ist day of
January, then until three weeks
after the then next meeting of par-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

liament, certain acts for appoint-

ing commissioners to enquire into
the fees, gratuities, perquisites, and
emoluments received in several
public officesin Ireland, to examine

Into any abuses which may exist

in the same, and into the mode of

receiving, collecting, issuing, and

accounting for public money. in
Ireland.

An act to make further regula-
tions for the building and repair-
ing of court-houses and sessions-
houses in Ireland.

An act to extend the services of
the militia of the Tower hamlets
to all parts of the United King-
dom. ;

An act to amend an act of the
present session of parliament, for
granting a sum of money for pur-
chasing an estate for the marquis
of Wellington, and his heirs, in
consideration of the eminent and
signal services performed by the

said marquis of Wellington to his

majesty and the public.

An act to amend an act of the
46th year of his present. majesty, —
for settling and securing a certain
annuity, and for purchasing an es=
tate for the earl Nelson.

An act to continue, until the —
Ist day of August, 1815, two acts ~
of the 45th and 50th years of his —
present majesty, allowing the bring-
ing of coals, culm, and cinders, to

‘London and Westminster, by in= —

land navigation.

An act for granting to his ma-
jesty certain sums of money out of —
the consolidated fund of Great Bri- —

tain, and for applying certain —

monies therein-mentioned, for the ©
service of the year 1813; and for —
further appropriating the supplies —
granted in this session of parlia= —
ment. ;
An act to amend the ‘several

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

" acts for regulating licences for the

sale of spirituous liquors, wine,
beer, ale, and cyder, by retail, in
Ireland.

An act for the relief of insol-
vent debtors in Ireland.
~ An act for exempting bankers
and others from certain penalties
contained in an act of the last ses-
sion of parliament, for the further
prevention of the counterfeiting of
silvertokens issued by the governor
and company of the bank of Eng-
land, called dollars, and of silver
pieces issued and circulated by the
governor and company, called
tokens, and for the further pre-
vention of frauds practised by the
imitation of the notes or bills of
the said governor and company. .

An act to amend an act passed
in the last session of parliament,
intituled, an act for the more effec-
tual regulation of pilots, and of the

pilotage of ships and vessels on the ~

coast of England, and for the re-

gulation of boatmen employed in

supplying vessels with pilots li-
censed under the said act, so far as
relates to the coast of Kent, within
the limits of the Cinque Ports.
An act to repeal an act of the

17th year of the reign of his pre-

-

sent majesty, intituled, an act for
registering the grants of life an-
nuities, and for the better protec-
tion of infants against. such grants,
and to substitute other provisions

‘in lieu thereof.

An act to explain and amend
‘several acts relative to the land
An act to direct the application
‘of the sum of 50,000/. and of such
further sums as may be granted for
the benefit of the company of un-
dertakers of the grand canal in
Treland.

953

An act to amend an act of the
parliament of Ireland of the 40th
year of his present majesty, for
promoting inland navigation in Ire-
land.

An act to amend the several acts
for regulating the distillation of -
spirits in Ireland.

An act to amend an act made in
the 45th year of his present ma-
jesty, intituled, an act to amend
the laws for improving and keep-
ing in repair the post roads in Ire-
land, and for rendering the con-
veyance of letters by his majesty’s
post-office more secure and expe-
ditious. ,

An act for the better securing
the excise duties on spirits in Great
Britain, and ‘for rectifying a mis-
take in an act of the last session of
parliament, for granting certain
duties on worts or wash made from
sugar.

An act to provide for the more
effectually preventing the illicit
distillation of spirits in Ireland.

An act for the further support
and maintenance of stipendiary
curates.

An act for the more speedy and
effectual examination and audit of
the accounts of military expendi-
ture in Spain and Portugal, for-re-
moving delays in passing the pub-
lic accounts, and for making new
arrangements for conducting the
business of the Audit office.

An act for regulating the office
of- registrar of the high court of
admiralty and high ceurt of appeals
for prizes.

An act to continue, until the 1st
day of January, 1819, an act made
in the 51st year of his present ma-
jesty, to explain and amend the
laws touching the elections of
knights of the shire to serve in

254

parliament for England, respecting
the expenses of hustings and poll
clerks, so far as regards the city of
Westminster.

An act to enable his majesty to
grant additional annuities to the
judges of the courts in West-
minster-hall, on their resignation
of their offices.

An act to render valid, and to
authorize the payment and grant-
ing of certain pensions at Kilmain-
ham hospital; and to empower
the commissioners of the said hos-
pital to commute pensions for a
sum of money in certain cases.

An act for continuing in the
East India Company for a further
term the possession of the British
territories in India, together with
certain exclusive privileges : for es-
tablishing further regulations for
the government of the said ter-
ritories and the better administra-
tion of justice within the same;
and for regulating the trade to and
from the places within the limits
of the said company’s charter.

An act to provide for the pay-
ment of the charge of the annuities
created in respect of the sum of
six millions granted for the service
of Ireland, for the year 1813.

An act for granting the sum of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

fifty thousand pounds to John ©
Palmer, esq. in consideration of
the public services performed by
the said John Palmer, in the im-
provement of the post-office re-
venue. .
An act for vesting in his ma-
jesty certain parts of Windsor
forest, in the county of Berks, and ~
for enclosing the open commonable
lands within the said forest.
An act to limit the responsibility
of ship owners in certain cases.
An act to relieve persons who
impugn the doctrine of the Holy
Trinity, from certain penalties.
An act for enabling his majesty —
to raise the sum of five millions,
for the service of Great Britain ;
and for applying the sum of
200,000/. British currency for the
service of Ireland.
An act to repeal a certain pro-
vision respecting persons convict-
ed of felony without benefit of
clergy, contained in act made in
the 52nd year of the reign of his
present majesty, for the erection of
a penitentiary house for the con-
finement of persons convicted
within the city of London and
county of Middlesex, and for —
making other provisions in lieu _
thereof.

EE

REMARKABLE TRIALS AND LAW CASES.

TESTAMENTARY CAUSES,

Court of Chancery, Wednesday
Feb. 3. — Wilkinson v. Adam.—
This was a question as to the va-

lidity of a certain devise to illegi-
timate children, which excited a
good deal of attention in the courts,
both from the nicety of the legal
question, and the amount of pro-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

perty depending upon the decision.
The late Mr. Wilkinson, the tes-
tator, carried on iron-works to an
-immense extent, in several coun-
ties; and requested his nephew,
Mr. Jones Wilkinson, to reside
with him in his house, as a com-
panion and assistant in managing
his extensive concerns. Mr. J.
Wilkinson, the nephew, was 22
years of age, when he began to
reside with his uncle, and continu-
ed with him for ten or twelve
years without any remuneration;
and none was insisted upon, as it
was understood by themselves and
others, that the nephew was to be
the heir or devisee and legatee of
most, if not of all, the uncle’s pro-
perty, the latter having no chil-
dren of his own, though his wife
was living. The uncle, however,
when about the age of 72, hap-
pened to meet with a servant girl
of the name of Anne Lewis, at the
lodgings which he occupied in
Thavies Inn, when in London on
business. This girl he took to live
with him, and by her had three
children. ‘To these three children
he left the whole, or nearly the
whole, of his property, real and
ae to the amount of nearly
alf a million sterling ; his nephew
having only the chance of succeed-
ing to it, in the event of the death
_ of the children, which he had, or
might have, by Anne Lewis, dying
without issue. There were several
questions in the cause; but the
view which was taken of the first,
rendered it unnecessary for the
judges to go into the rest. This
Mestion was, whether a devise to
ildren generally, without describ-
ing them particularly, was a good
devise to illegitimate children, sup-
posing that legitimate children

255

might by possibility take under the
words, which might by possibility
have been the case in this instance,
as the wife of the testator might
have died in his life-time, and he
might have married Anne Lewis,
and have had legitimate children by
her. It was contended, in behalf
of the nephew, that in law, the
word “ children” was always un-
derstood of legitimate children, il-
legitimate persons being only al-
lowed to take by such names as
they had got by reputation; and
here these children were not de-
scribed by any particular names.
It was also contended on the same
side, that it was a rule of law, that
where the words might include
legitimate children, illegitimate
children must be excluded. The
lord Chancellor had referred the
case to one judge of each of the
three other principal courts, and,
we believe, to the master of the
rolis, for their opinions. He read
the joint opinion of these judges
this day in court, which was de-_
cidedly in favour of the illegiti-
mate children, who, it was stated,
had, before the testator’s death,
acquired by reputation the charac-
ter and description of his children,
and were clearly intended to be
the objects of his bounty. His
lordship postponed the farther pro-
ceedings in the cause till Monday.

It was finally determined in fa-
vour of the children.

Prerogative Court, Doctors’
Commons.—Lindo against Lindo.
—This was a proceeding to try
the validity of two codicils to the
will of the late Alexander Lindo,
esy. which were set up on the
part of Mrs. Lindo, the testator’s
widow, and several of his younger

256

children, and opposed by the eld-
est son, as the residuary legatee
under the will. The will itself
was not disputed, but there being
considerable doubts as to the testa-
tor’s state of mind at the time of
making the codicils, the present
was merely a friendly suit institut-
ed for the purpose of investigating
that circumstance, and obtaining
the decision of the court accord-
ingly.

The first codicil was dated the
Ist of August, 1807, and was
merely explanatory of certain parts
of the will; the second was dated
the 14th of November following,
and bequeathed to Mrs. Lindo a
sum of 2,000/. in lieu of an annuity
of 300/. given to her for life by
the will, and by also bequeathing
various considerable legacies to the
younger children, much diminished
the property that would otherwise
pass to the eldest son, as the resi-
duary legatee under the will.

The testator, it appeared, died in
March, 1812, at the age of 70,
leaving ten children: he had very
extensive concerns in Jamaica,
which place he occasionally visited,
but for the most part, intrusted
the management of them to his
eldest son, in whom he reposed
great confidence, and who gave
him much satisfaction. His affairs
being latterly rather involved, he
was observed to become very low
spirited, and his mind very much
disordered. By the advice of his
apotheeary,: his family at length
determined upon calling in the as-
sistance of Dr. Simmons; and the
testimony of these medical gentle-
men as to the state of the testa-
tor’s mind, and the solicitor who
prepared the codicil, formed the
principal part of the evidence ad-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

duced. The result of this evidence
was admitted on both sides to be
fully confirmatory of the validity
of the will and first codicil; but it
was contended, that the testator’s
insanity had been shewn to have
commenced prior to the execution
of the second, and to have con-
tinued without lucid intervals for
a considerable time beyond that
period ; in consequence of which,
the execution of that paper could
not be considered as the act of a
sane mind, but that it must be pro-
nounced against as invalid, and in-
operative.

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the evidence, and was of opinion,
from the evidence of the medical
gentlemen, that it was sufficiently
proved, that the testator laboured
under that delusion of imagination
which is the essence and main cha-
racteristic of insanity, and which,
though it may occasionally present
an appearance of tranquillity, when
the mind is diverted from. the
cause of its disorder, yet still con-
tinues so firmly seated in it, as.to
render lucid intervals very impro-
bable, ifnot impossible. This state
of decided insanity being clear, the
presumption of law is, that it was
in full operation at the time of
executing the codicil: it is incum-
bent, therefore, upon the parties
setting up that act, to shew alucid _
interval in the testator at that time, ~
—not a mere temporary cessation —
of that intensity of the disorder
which occasions the sudden bursts
of singularity and violence,—but
its total absence from the mind, so
as to leave to it the free exercise of —
its faculties. The proof requisite —
of this state has been generally ad-
mitted to be very difficult of defi-
nition ; there are some cases, how-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ever, in which something like re-
gular principles are laid down.
The learned judge then referred,
in particular, to the case of the
«« Attorney-General v. Panther,” in
which there was an issue from the

_ court of Chancery, to try the sanity
_ of a person who had executed a

deed, then in question, between

_ the parties in the cause, and quoted

the opinions of lords Thurlow

and Kenyon upon that case. No
two cases, however formed of cir-

_ cumstances, were alike; but each

must be judged of, in a consider-
able degree, by its own peculiar
features. In the present case, the
proof of the existence of a lucid in-

terval, at the time of making the

second codicil, could only be had
from the solicitor who prepared it,
tlie subscribing witnesses appearing

to know nothing of the matter.
The learned judge then entered

into an examination of this evi-
dence, which, he was of opinion,

-was insufficient to sustain the ex-

istence of a lucid interval, so as to
defeat the presumption of law aris-
ing from the evidence adduced, of
the general and habitual insanity of

the testator at the time of making

the second codicil: he, therefore,

pronounced for the validity of the
will and first codicil, but declared

the second null and void.

.

|
|

v4

IM
_* MATRIMONIAL CAUSES.

_ Arches Court, Doctors’ Commons.

Reeves v. Reeves.—This was a

oceeding for a divorce at the
“instance of Mr. William Thomas
‘Pugh Reeves, of Holborn-bridge,
sondon, against Frances Reeves,
his wife, on the ground of adul-

OL. LV.

257

It appeared in evidence, that the
husband is the son of Mr. Reeves,
a respectable colour manufacturer,
of Holborn-bridge, and first be-
came acquainted with his wife in
the summer of 1808. An inter-
course ensued between them, and
they passed for man and wife,
under an assumed name, at various
lodgings, until June, 1809, when
the marriage took place. The
connexion continued for some time
longer, and was kept, by the young
man, a secret from his friends, on
account of his being a minor, and
an apprentice to his father, and
therefore unable to provide for his
wife should he incur his displea-
sure: but Mr. Reeves was at length
informed of it by an anonymous
letter. This discovery, added to
suspicions he had previously had
reason to entertain of his wife's
fidelity, induced Mr. Reeves, jun.
to leave his house: areconciliation,
however, was afterwards effected
between him andhis father, through
the medium of a maternal uncle,
and he returned to town; but his
suspicions having been confirmed
by the inquiries which his friends
had made, in the mean time, into
his wife’s character, which was
found to be little better than that
of a common prostitute, he yielded
to their recommendations to quit
the country, and accordingly em-
barked for America, where he has
remained ever since,: leaving an
authority for the commencement
of the present suit. Various acts
of adultery were then detailed in
evidence, as having afterwards
taken place between the wife and
a Mr. Dunbar, a lieutenant in one
of the London militia regiments,
at his chambers in Lyon’s Inn,
upon which, it was contended,

258

the husband was fully entitled to a
divorce.

On the part of the wife, the
proof of adultery was not denied ;
but the defence set up was this,
that her innocence was clear up to
the time of her husband’s deserting
her; that he did so at the instiga-
tion of his father; and in concert
with him, by refusing to allow her
a maintenance, had endeavoured to
drive her into the commission of
adultery, that he might avail him-
self of it to obtain a divorce. It
was likewise stated in the evidence
of Mr. Dunbar, the adulterer, and
the wife’s mother, that in the
course of several applications they
had made to Mr. Reeves, sen. and
some confidential friends of his, for
a maintenance for his son’s wife,
they had offered to comply with
the demand, upon condition of
being enabled, by her committing
an act of adultery, to obtain a di-
vorce, and had unequivocally re-
fused contributing towards her sup-
port upon any ether terms. This,
however, was most positively con-
tradicted by Mr. Reeves and his
friends, in their evidence, as was
likewise a further suggestion, that
they had endeavoured to entrap
the wife into adultery by the em-
ployment of persons for that pur-
pose. It was contended, however,
that there was still sufficient proof
in the abandonment and denial of
maintenance, to warrant the infer-
ence, that there was a collusion be-
tween the father and son, to ob-
tain a.divorce ; an inference consi-
derably strengthened by the cir-
cumstance, that all the acts of
adultery proved were subsequent
to the execution of the document
authorising the, suit: and there-
fore, as the husband was himself

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1513.

the active partner of his own diss
honour, and the wife had fallen -
the victim of vice, merely from the
pressure of want, occasioned by
desertion, he was not now to

claim a remedy to which he could —

only be entitled, as long as his own
conduct remained unimpeached.
In support of this argument, the
case of Manby v.-Manby, and

Mitchelson». Mitchelson, were re= -

ferred to, as instances in which the
husband, though the wife's infi-

delity was proved, lost his divorce |

upon the same grounds.

To this it was replied, that the
abandonment was justifiable, upon
the reasonable suppositions proved
to have been entertained by the
husband of his wife’s guilt; and
though he was. afterwards con-

vinced of the fact, and it became of ~

public notoriety to all who were
acquainted with the parties, yet
there might have been wanting
that species of proof, without

which it would have been unsafe —

to have ventured on a suit for a.
divorce. It was therefore more,
reasonable to suppose, that the au~
thority to commence such a suit in
this case, was given more with a
view to a prospective proof of the
wife’s past adultery, than in anti-
cipation of its commission being
intended to be forced upon her.
The cases cited did not apply to
the present one, that ot Mitchelson ~
being one in which there was a—
failure of proof of the crime charg-
ed; and in that of Manby, the

divorce was refused,in consequence —
of the husband having neglected to —

commence any proceedings until

. . . i |
after five years’ acquiescence in his ‘i

wife’s living publicly in a state of
adultery. In'this case, it was/not

nh

id
pretended, that the husband was.

§

<

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ehargeable with any remissness in

claiming his right, but that he had
_ attempted to anticipate the means
of obtaining it ; this, however, not
being proved, he was entitled to
his divorce.

Sir Johan Nicholl recapitulated
the evidence upon the principal
facts, and observed, that as the
adultery charged was fully proved
on the one side, and not denied on
the other, the case turned entirely
upon the question, whether the
sort of defence, set up by the wife,
was borne out in proof, for if it
was, it would certainly go far to
defeat the husband’s claim to a
divorce; but it must be clearly
proved as against him, or it would
a nothing. A variety of cir-

stances in the ante-nuptial
history of the parties appeared de-
failed in the course of the evidence,
but any acts of criminality to be
| collected from them, could not be
| made use of in support of the case ;
they, however, militated against
that part of the defence which
sought to establish the wife’s inno-
jeence up to the time of her hus-
|band’s desertion. Hethenentered
|into: an examination of the prin-
cipal points of that defence, as it
had been stated in argument, and
of opinion, that its founda~

on as averred in the plea, was not

ined by the proof. The con-
nection into which the young man:
precipitated himself, appeared
ibe of a most unfortunate nature ;)
b he thought the general bad
haracter of the wife, and strong
‘presumption of her guilt, justified

‘removing her fromhim. The
her might, perhaps, have acted
bre properly in allowing some.
ling maintenance ; but not being

sonduct that had been adopted’

259

bound by law to do soy he hada
right to exercise a discretionin that
respect ; and it was a sufficient
reason for the son’s not doing it,
though compellable by law, that as
a@ minor and an apprentice, his
means were inadequate to the _
burthen, a circumstance the wife
was well aware of, and ought,
therefore, to have been prepared
for, as'she might have resorted to
the exercise of that industry, which
at a previous period had been her
only means of support. The only
question, therefore, was, whether
when the husband abandons his
wife, upon a reasonable supposition
of her guilt, he is thereby barred
from claiming the remedy of a
legal separation on account of adul-
tery, which that temporary absence
may give her the opportunity of
committing? The Court has cer-=
tainly a duty to perform in guard-
ing the morals of married life ;: but
it cannot make laws for that pur-
pose; it can only enforce those
already in existence: and it would
greatly depart from those laws, by
holding the doctrine, that so slight
a deviation from the marital duty as
this; could, in all cases, give such
a general license for prostitution ;
but where the husband shows him~
self so grossly inattentive to’ his
own honour, and insensible to the
injuries he receives, as in the case
cited, his right to: claim a remedy
for them stands on avery differ-
ent basis. The present case, how=
ever, was certainly not one of that
nature, or oe in which'the Court
would feel disposed: to strain the
rigid rule of law, were’ it even
more so. Upon the general com-
plexion of the case, then, it ap-
peared that there was nothing in
the husband’s conduct to deprive
S 2

260

him of the right which the com-
plete proof adduced of his wife’s
adultery would: otherwise entitle
him to. The Court, therefore,
pronounced for the divorce.

Aberdeen, Sept. 25.—Collie for
Bigamy.—The Circuit) Court of
Justiciary was opened by the right
hon. lord Gillies.

John Roger, late servant to Alex-
ander Collie, farmer at Wanton-
walls, in the parish of Inch, was in-
dicted for the crime of bigamy, in
so far as he having, on the 18th of
August, 1805, entered into a matri-
monial connection with and married
Margaret Innes, daughter of John
Innes, crofter in Sunside, in the pa-
rish of Kinnethmont, with whom,
subsequent to that date, and till
the end of the year 1812, he fre-
quently cohabited in the house of
her said father, and corresponded
with her as his wife; the said
Margaret Innes, and the said John
Roger, being publicly considered
and held to be husband and wife ;
yet that he the said John Roger,
did, nevertheless, and while he
very well knew that the said Mar-
garet Innes was in life, and that
his marriage with her subsisted, on
the 15th day of January last, in
the church of Inveraven, in the
ceunty of Banff, feloniously marry
Mary Mitchell, daughter to John
Mitchell, residing at Drum: of
Carron, with whom he thereafter
cohabited as his wife.

The prisoner pleaded Not Guilty,
denying the first marriage stated
in the indictment, and admitting
the last, upon which the case went
to proof.

Margaret Innes, the prisoner’s
alleged first wife, being called,
was objected to as incompetent as a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

witness, and the objection was sug _
tained by the Court. She was,
however, admitted as a haver, and
she produced two letters addressed
to her from the prisoner, which,
however, were not read in Court.
John Innes, father of Margaret —
Innes, was then brought forward, —
and he stated, inter alia, that he —
considered his daughter as the law-
ful wife of the prisoner. That —
about eight years ago, she having ©
fallen with child by him, they
were both called before the Kirk t
session of Inch, for the purpose of —
being rebuked, as he supposed— —
on which occasion, he afterwards a
understood they were lawfully —
married by Mr. Daun, the minister _
of that parish ; and that, in conse= —
quence, they had since cohabited —
frequently in his house, and corre=
sponded together as husband and ~
wife, which he would not have —
allowed, if he had not considered —
them married persons. om
In that evidence Christian Innes,
his spouse, and mother of Margaret —
Innes, concurred. a
The rev. George Daun, minis<__
ter of Inch, being sworn, stated to
the Court and jury, that in the ye
1805, the prisoner and Margaret —
Innes were called before him, and
the other members of the Kirk
session of Inch, for the purpose of
being rebuked and fined as for=
nicators; that, on this occasion,
he, the witness, addressed Mar=
garet Innes, and said, that he was’
confident from her demeanour an
general good character, that’ she
would not have surrendered her
virtue to the prisoner without: a
previous promise of marriage from
him ;*to which she answered: that
she had not done so, forthat he had
promised her marriage. Upom

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

which Mr. Daun interrogated the

prisoner, whether or not he had

_ promised to marry Margaret Innes?
-and he admitted that he had done
__so. Mr. Daun then observed, that
perhaps he repented now; and the

prisoner said that he did not re-
pent, and was willing to marry
‘her. Upon which Mr. Daun in-
‘stantly declared them both married
‘persons, and proceeded to deliver
‘the usual prayer at the dismiss-
ing of the session; at which time
the prisoner was about to say some-
‘thing, and called out, “ Aye,
but ——.”” Mr. Daun, however,
‘proceeded with prayer; and when
he had concluded, the prisoner told
him, that he nor no other man
‘should marry him against his will.
‘Mr. Daun then stated in explana-
‘tion, that he had not married the
prisoner and Margaret Innes, but
‘that ‘he considered them as being
so by the law of Scotiand.

His lordship then addressed
Mr. Daun, in terms expressive of
his firm belief of Mr. Daun’s good
intention, in proceeding as he had
done ; but that he felt it his duty
to inform him, that he had acted
‘rashly in declaring a marriage,
without first having the full, deli-

rate, and unequivocal consent of

h parties.
No other witnesses being exa-
ined, the jury was enclosed, and
‘returned a verdict for the pannel

' Not Guilty, when, after an ap-
riate address from the Bench,

SUPPOSITITIOUS CHILD.

©») Bristol Assizes.—Mary Doland,
¥. Timothy Deasy, Esq.—This case
had previously ‘excited the most

at. ;

261

lively interest among the residents

‘of Bristol and the neighbourhood

of Bath, as well as of the county
of Cork; the former having been
the scene of action, and the

latter the vicinity of an estate

(at Phale), value between 2 and
3,000/. per annum, the inheritance
of which was collaterally involved
in the question now decided.’ ©

About twenty-three years since,
upon an occasion of the marriage
of the defendant with Anna Ma-
ria Barry, the estate alluded
to was settled upon the de-
fendant, by his father giving him
a life interest, with remainder to
his issue male, or in default of
such issue, then to his younger
brother, Mr. Rickard Deasy. Nine-
teen years had elapsed without the
birth of an. heir to the defendant,
when about four years since, the
brothers having had a verbal alter-
cation, the defendant and his wife
quitted Ireland, and came to re-
side in Bristol. At this period
the villainous conspiracy, so elo-
quently developed by the plain-
tiff’s leading counsel, Mr. Ser-
jeant Pell, appears first to have
been conceived ; the earliest public
intimation of which was thus given
in the London print called The
Star, in September, 1809 :

‘« Birtus. At Bristol, the lady
of Timothy Deasy, esq. of a son.”

This, as was doubtless intended,
reached the observation of Mr.
Rickard Deasy ; but he was with
difficulty induced to believe, that a
brother's prejudice could prevail so
far as to give any foundation in
fact, to the numerous doubts ex-

‘pressed by mutual friends, whether

Mrs. Timothy Deasy had been pre-
viously, pregnant or not; and he

262

accordingly resisted every incentive
to an investigation of the cireum-
stances, until the imperative argu-
ment was urged of his own seven
infant children being, through his
supineness, likely to be shut out
from their rightful inheritance.

_A considerable period elapsed
before any clue could be obtained
for the removal or establishment
of these doubts, and Mr. Rickard
Deasy was on the point of sus-
pending all further inquiry, when,
as a dernier resort, he was induced
to call upon Mr. D. of Park-street,
Bristol, the medical attendant of
his brother’s family, about June
1812, with the desire of obtaining
a categorical answer to the ques-
tion, as a man of honour, if Mr.
D. had ever assisted Mrs. Timothy
Deasy in the delivery of a child?
But the anxiety evinced by Mr. D.
to get the inquirer out of the house,
and his peremptory refusal to com-
municate with him upon that or
any other subject, confirmed the
suspicion that all was not right. In
the course of inquiries elsewhere,
the house where Mrs. T. Deasy was
said to have lain in (No. 2, Cla-
rence-place, Kingsdown) was as-
certained, and this led to a further
disclosure,
other servants, of the following
facts:

The unfortunate plaintiff was
compelled to quit a respectable
state of servitude, in consequence
of having been seduced by a fel-
low-servant ; which being followed
by pregnancy, she took a lodging
in Lower Berkeley-place, where. it
appears she was first discovered by
the medical gentleman alluded to,
and by him introduced to the wife
ef the defendant. Here, acted
upon by the “ all-powerful in-

through nurses and_

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

fluence of a rich man’s purse,”
the plaintiff was prevailed upon to
forego the claims of nature, to part
from her expected offspring, should —
it prove a male child. On the 9th —
of September, 1809, this part of —
the compact was favoured by her
delivery of a boy, with the pro-
fessional assistance of a gentleman
resident at Clifton, then a part-
ner with the gentleman of Park-—
street ; who, in person, within
a few hours afterwards visited the
plaintiff, and reminded her of
her agreement with Mrs. Deasy. ©
On the following morning (Sun- —
day, the 10th of September), about
ten o'clock, this agent again visited
the plaintiff, and within a few mi- —
nutes her child was taken to his —
house in Park-street ; from whence
it was further removed, by a nurse
already in waiting, to a retired —
spot about three miles on the
Gloucestershire side of this city, —
called Crew’s Hole, where it —
was permitted to remain about a—
fortnight. From the care of this —
nurse (with the assistance of a Mrs.
Arberry, of West-street ), the child
was transferred, at the Swan Inn, ©
St. Maryport-street, to that of ©
another nurse, who, without see- —
ing the former nurse, received it —
in a hackney coach. To relieve —
the reader from a most intricate —
labyrinth through which this de-
voted infant was conveyed (not 2—
single link of the clue to which
has been left undiscovered), it may
suffice that-he was finally deli
vered into the hands of Mrs.
Deasy, at the door of her then
residence in Clarence-place. 3
Within a few days afterwards
(about the 28th of Sept.) the farce
of baptizing the said child, by the
name of Edward Garret Deasy,

Bw w=

W

wt

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

was performed in the same house,
as proved by a certificate in the
Latin language, exhibited in court,
in the hand-writing of the Aposto-
lic Vicar of the Catholic church in
this city, who was instructed to
premise that this child, being the
offspring of Timothy and Anna
Maria Deasy, was born upon a
day, and at an hour, several days
previous to the actual birth.

During this time the plaintiff
was left in total ignorance of the
fate of her child, until November
following; when, by unwearied
exertions, she found him in the
possession of Mrs Deasy, thenliving
at No. 16, King-square, who, after
the plaintiff’s repeated importuni-
ties, permitted her to enjoy the ob-
ject of her solicitude, as an inmate
with the family, for about two
months, until the defendant and his
wife pretended an urgent visit to
Herefordshire, when the plaintiff
returned to her former lodging in
Denmark-street.

After various doublings and turn-
-ings by this couple with their heir
of honourable adoption, in Glou-
cestershire, Herefordshire, Bath,
and places too numerous to re-

eord, with the dodging succession
_ of servants hired and discharged

out of sight of each other, even

upon the king’s highway, they re-

_ turned to Bristol, believing perhaps
that they had now totally baffled all

_ endeavours to identify the child as

any other than their own, in the
‘spring of 1810. The ill-fated

_ plaintiff, in the following De-

‘cember, was delivered of a second
ehild.. On the 6th of that month
(December, 1810) the defendant,
and his ever-ready friend, called
together upon her, then at lodg«

263

ings in Upper Maudlin-lane, and
urged her to the absolute disposal
of the child named Edward Gar-
ret Deasy ; offering her an annuity
of 50/. per annum, upon condition
that she would abandon the sight
or knowledge of that her first
child for ever.

This agreement, after much he-
sitation by the plaintiff, was at
length determined upon, and wit-
nessed by the agent alluded to.
Accordingly an annuity to the be-
fore-named amount was secured
upon the bond of the defendant to
the plaintiff; for the non-payment
of the instalments stipulated where-
in, due since Midsummer, 1812,
this action was brought. On the
following day, the plaintiff was
required to execute an agreement,
never to divulge or make known
any of the circumstances respect
ing her said child, nor to approach
near the residence of the defendant
or his family ; upon an alleged vio-
lation of which agreement, the de-
fendant rested his opposition to the
obligations of the bond.

Mr. Serjeant Pell having made
an eloquent exposition of the cir-
cumstances thus briefly detailed,
and proof of the bond being ad-
mitted on the part of the defendant,
his counsel, Mr. Serjeant Lens,
proceeded to call several wit-
nesses in support of the defence ;
whose evidence went to prove, that
the plaintiff had often visited the
residence of the defendant, at times
imperatively demanding a sight of
her child; at other times, these
visits were presumed to be with
the consent of the defendant and
his wife, as she brought clothing
and caps for the child’s use. One
witness for the defendant proved,

264

that in a conversation about the
middle of 1812, the plaintiff, after
inguiring for the residence of the
defendant and his. wife, observed,
‘« they have broken their obligation
to me, or I would never have been
hostile to them.”

Mr. Baron Graham summed up
the evidence, when the jury, with-
out Jeaving the box, in about five
minutes returned a verdict for the
plaintiff of the amount sued for,
with all arrears, to the present
time,

Admiralty Prize Court, Doctors’
Commons.—The Hope and Others.
—This was the case of the Hope,
and three other American vessels,
captured in December last, in the
prosecution of a voyage to Spain
and Portugal, with cargoes of pro-
visions. A claim was made by the
owners, on the ground of the ves-
sels being exonerated from the cha-
racter of hostility, and protected
from condemnation, by having on
board letters from Mr. Allen the Bri-
tish consul at New York, and ad-
miral Sawyer, commander on that
station, purporting to license them
for the voyage, and intended as a
safeguard and protection to them
throughout it. A variety of objec-
tions were urged at great length
by the captor’s counsel, to the na-
ture and extent of the protection,
deducible from these documents:
and the case stood for the decision
of the Court, this day, upon the
validity of those objections.

Sir William Scott observed, it
was. difficult to give any precise
designation to the letters which,
it was contended, furnished the
protection in these cases; a great
part of the previous correspondence

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

being left out of sight, the Court
was left to guess at the contents ; it
was therefore only fair to infer,
that it contained a proposition to
admiral Sawyer, that the business
should take the course it since had.
It was perfectly clear, that there
must have been such a proposition,
from the evidence of the subse-
quent facts. The papers could
not, abstractedly, be considered as
affording any protection; those
who gave them not being invested
with a competent authority to give
them that effect. Exemptions from
the consequences of hostility, are
amongst. the highest acts of
power; they are the acts of the
sovereign alone, and must flow
directly from him, or those in
official situations under him. It
was not to be contended, that
Mr. Allen, the vice-consul, was
clothed with this authority in the
present case: and an admiral,
though he may have considerable
power with respect to the forces
under him, cannot grant an exemp-
tion of this nature beyond the limits
of his own command. The only
question, therefore, was, whether
there has not since been an act
of the state ratifying those acts
which the Jaw calls spurious;
whether, in fact, the government
has not given them an authority
they did not before possess? . It
appears, that Mr. Foster had been
in the habit of granting licences of
this sort ever since the Order of the
British government, of October
13, 1812; and that he had been
authorised, or recognised, in so
doing, by that Order. Thus the
policy of the measure, and the
mode of adopting it, had both been
sanctioned by the British govern-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ment, when Mr. Foster retired
from the country; and the trans-
action then assumed the present
shape, certainly an awkward one,
and not entirely trusted to by the
Americans themselves. The direct
course, however, cannot always
be adopted; difficulties will oc-
cur to prevent it: and the Court
saw no reason to presume, that,
under the difficulties which existed
in the present cases, the course
adopted by Mr. Allen and Admiral
Sawyer might not be the best. It
had been said, that admiral Sawyer
might have granted them, per-
sonally, and sent them to Ame-
rica by way of Halifax ; but there
may not, perhaps, have been any
safe and direct communication.
Mr. Allen appears to have acted
with every degree of fairness. in
the four instances which give rise
to the present question ; and as the
measure is, in substance, precisely
the same as that resorted to by Mr.
Foster, varying only in its form,
that informality could not be a
fatal objection to the principle of
the measure itself, as recognized by
the order of the 26th of October,
1812. Taking the whole of the
cases, therefore, together, he was of
opinion, that they clearly came
within the meaning of the orders
in council. “ He would ask, if the
documents produced were not of
the nature of certificates and pass-
ports, what were they ?—mere nul-
lities: and the order would be
inoperative. He had, therefore, no
hesitation in decreeing restitution
of the ships and cargoes; but as
the captors were justified in their
detention under all the circum-
stances, it must be subject to the
payment of their expenses.

265

Admiralty Prize Court, Doctors’
Commons, March 10.—The Ships
Eliza Ann, Cato, and Sukey.—
These were three American ves-
sels, seized in Anholt Bay, in the
Baltic, on the 11th of August last,
by the Vigo, and others of his ma-
jesty’s ships, then stationed there.
They had repaired thither for con-
voy, not knowing of the war which
had taken place between this coun-
try and the United States, and
were liable to condemnation, un-
less protected by some exemp-
tion in their favour, not generally
applicable to all other vessels of
the same national character. An
exemption of this nature was set
up by the Swedish Consul to this
effect: that the Americans had re-
paired to. Anholt Bay, under an
impression that it was within
the territories of Sweden, at that
time a neutral power; that the
fact was so; and therefore, that
the territorial rights attached to
neutrality formed a sufficient pro-
tection to the vessels of one bel-
ligerent from the consequences of
hostility’ with another, as long as
they continued within the neutral
territory. To this, it was replied,
that Sweden had, at the time of
the seizure in question, forfeited
her right to be-considered a neutral
power, by her conduct towards
England; a conduct which had
justified the British commander
in seizing the island of Anholt,
which was an act subsequently
confirmed by the British govern-
ment itself: the place, therefore,
of the seizure in question, far from
being a neutral territory, had pass-
ed into the possession of Great Bri-
tain, -in retaliation for acts of hos-
tility on the part of a power till

266

then neutral, and was at that time
actually garrisoned by a British
force, with the British flag hoisted
on its walls. As the territory of a

belligerent power, it was pertectly.

competent to that power to exer-
cise its means of annoyance there
against its enemy; and the seizure
in question was therefore justifia-
ble and effectual, according to the
law of nations.

Sir W. Scott recapitulated the
points of the case, and observed,
that though an exemption of this
nature might be set up gn the part
of a nation strictly neutral, it could
not be so on the part of a bellige-
rent: the former had an absolute
right to protect its flag from in-
jury, and the tranquillity of its ter-
ritories from being openly invaded
by acts of force on the part of one
belligerent in the prosecution of
hostility with another, unless that
right is waved by an express per-
mission of the neutral nation, for
the commission of those acts, or
its acquiescence in them, after
they have taken place; in which
case, however, the relation of that
nation towards the belligerents be-
comes materially changed, There
is not, however, in the present
cases any assertion made, that the
neutrality of the Swedish nation at
the time of the seizure is clear and
unequivocal; and if an indepen-
dent nation appears to act with an
evident bias towards either of the
belligerent states, by the adoption
of her policy, or the furtherance
of her views in any other respect,
the Court cannot consider the state
acting thus invidiously as_ entitled
to claim a non-interruption of her
tranquillity, or any other of the
high privileges ordinarily belong-
ing to neutral states.

ANNUAL. REGISTER,

1813.

In order to become so entitled
two things are indispensably re-
quisite: the one is, that the state
making such a claim should be
strictly neutral ; and the other, that
the place in which the circumstance |
complained of may originate should
be clearly within her territory ; for
though an enemy is every where
an enemy, yet acts of hostility are
not to be deliberately planned and
carried on in the territories of a
neutral. Sweden had, for a long
time prior to the seizure in ques-
tion, lent herself to the views and
wishes of France; she had espoused
her policy and her interests by the
adoption of what had been gene-
rally denominated the Continental
System, by the exclusion of British
vessels from her harbours, and the
confiscation of British property.
Her conduct, therefore, was of a
nature to justify the immediate
commencement of war, with all
its dreadful train of consequences ;
but the British admiral stationed
in the Baltic only thought himself
justified in seizing the island of
Anholt, in the name of his Britan-
nic majesty, and hoisting the British
flag there, astheonly protectionun-
der which its various concerns could
in future be conducted: the British
government sanctioned this act of
their agent, and war subsequently
took place between the two coun-
tries. It has been said, the meas
sure was forced upon Sweden by
the superior power of France; that
she acted merely passively in the
conduct of it; and that the British

' government was contented to ac-

cept this justification of her con+
duct, by not answering it by any
proclamation of the altered relation
of the two countries towards each
other. It is laid down, however,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE:

-by the best writers on the subject,
that a declaration of the govern-
ment is not necessary to shew that
war had taken place; and in the
present instance, the treaty of peace
that followed between the two
countries was a distinct recogni-
tion by both, of the previous exist-
ence of a state of war. It may be
true that Sweden may have enter-
ed into it unwillingly, or under the
control of asuperior power ; but that
is a matter wholly out of the con-
sideration of the court; it has no

business to enter into an examina- ~

tion.of the Swedish government’s
motives ; it is sufficient to take the
fact, that a state of war actually ex-
isted at the time, and was after-
wards superseded by a treaty of
peace, signed by the Plenipoten-
tiaries of the respective govern-
ments, who were invested with full
powers soto do cum libera potes-
tate,as the diplomatic writers termit.
It has been again contended, that
as the treaty was signed by the
Plenipotentiaries before the seizure
in question, the pacific character of
the two countries was re-establish-
ed so as to entitle the vessels to li-
beration; but it appears, that ac-
cording to modern practice, the rati-
fication of the contracting powers
is necessary to perfect the treaty,
and finally give it legal and effec-
tual operation. The Plenipoten-
tiaries, it is true, have full and am-
ple powers to concede to or make
stipulations, and determine upon
the terms of the treaty; but still
it is not complete without the rati-
fication: such, indeed, is usually
one of the stipulations, and in this
respect, therefore, the authority of
the Plenipotentiaries is circum.
scribed. It has alsa been said, that
when the treaty is once ratified,

267

it’s operation is referred back to
ihe time when it was agreed upon
and signed by the respective Pleni-
potentiaries: the words in the
treaty, however, upon which this
assumption is founded, that there
shall henceforth be a cessation of
all animosity and hostility, &c. are
merely descriptive, and do not be-
come binding upon the contract-
ing parties till ratified by them.—
Vattel, book 4. chap. 2, A trea-
ty of peace can be nothing more
than a compromise of interests;
and these expressions in it are
merely an admission of the par-
ties, that they wave all consider-
ation of the original motives of the
war; for were the treaty to be
framed upon principles of justice,
with a view to determine what was
due to each party, it would be im-
possible to carry it into effect:
there must be compensation made
for every act done throughout the
war, remuneration for its expenses,
&c. on both sides, and this wouldre-
vive every hostile feeling. It was
perfectly clear, in this case, that
the Swedish government consider-
ed the treaty in this point of view,
because Anholt was afterwards suf-
fered to continue in the possession
of Great Britain, and the same de-
gree of conduct observed. It only
remains, then, to inquire, whether
the territory in which the seizure
was made was that of Sweden.
Now the British flag, which had
been hoisted there, remained so
undisturbed ; it was considered as a
British port, and occupied by a
British force: and the very motive
for which the Americans went
with the vessels in question to the
bay of Anholt, viz. for convoy and
protection, shews that they con-
sidered it a British station. Its

-268

mere vicinity to Sweden does not
‘confer a territorial right which
other circumstances concur to de-
‘prive it of, ‘any more than the
occupation’ of Gibraltar by the
British confers on it similar rights
with regardtothe Spanish territory.
‘The learned judge was therefore
of opinion, that the claim failed
in both its essential points, and
condemned the vessels; but with
respect to the private adventures
on board, he observed, it rested
entirely with the crown, as the
order in council imposing the
embargo limits the extent of each
adventure to 200/.. This quéstion,
therefore, stands over to the next
court-day.

Lancaster Assizes.— Before sir
Simon le: Blanc and a special jury.
— The King, upon the prosecution of
Robert ‘Kirkpatrick, esq. against
Thomas Creevey, esq. M. P.—
Mr. Park, the . attorney-general
for the county, stated, that this
was ‘a prosecution against Mr.
Creevey, a member of parliament,
for having published in the Liver-
pool Mercury a most scandalous
and defamatory libel, highly in-
jurious to the character of a gen-
tleman of the name of Kirkpatrick,
filling the important office of in-
spector general of taxes. ‘He did
not mean to deny the hon. mem-
ber’s right to state what he pleased
in the House of Commons—the
exercise of that privilege, however
it might affect the feelings of indi-
viduals, could not be called in
question—but he contended, that
if a member of the House of Com-
mons afterwards sent to the editor
of a newspaper his own report of
his speech, ‘he was answerable if it
contained libellous matter just the
same as of the publication of a

ANNUAL REGISTER, (1813.

-libel of any other description. The

learned counsel then stated, that
the libel purported to be the re-
port of the hon. member's speech,
made upon the occasion of present-
ing a petition to the. House of

-Commons against the East India
-Company’s monopoly. He seemed

to have gone wholly out of his
way, in order to vilify the prose-
cutor, for he represented the -dis-
tresses of the people of Liverpool
as having been aggravated by his

‘appointment to the office of in-

spector-general of taxes. Hevde-
signated the oftice of Mr. Kirk-
patrick as that of a common in-
former, and insinuated that he re-
ceived a large annuity for under-
taking to screw up persons’ assess-
ments to the extent of his own
imagination. The learned counsel
added, that the libel went on to
insult the memory of the late Mr.
Perceval, by asserting that he had
given Mr. Kirkpatrick. this ap-
pointment, merely in consequence
of having been his client. The
learned counsel then referred to:
the case of the King ». lord
Abingdon, to shew that the pub-
lication of a libel against an indi-
vidual was not to be justified by
the circumstance of its being the
report of a speech made in parlia-
ment. He concluded by express-
ing his conviction that the verdict
would confirm the doctrine for
which he contended.

The publication from Mr. Cree-
vey’s manuscript having beenclear-
ly proved,

_. Mr. Brougham first submitted to
his lordship, upon the authority of
the case of the King v. Wright,
that he was not called upon to ad-
dress the jury. He insisted, ge-
nerally, that a member of parlia-
ment could not be held account-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

able for publishing a true report of
what passed in parliament.

Sir Simon Le Blane over-ruled
this point :—and the learned gen-
tleman then addressed the jury.
He said, that Mr. Creevey had been
urged by many members of both
houses, justly alarmed at this pro-
secution, to insist upon his privi-
lege: but the learned judge hav-
ing decided against him, he should
now proceed to the other ground
of his defence. He then, in a very
eloquent and ingenious. speech,
contended that there was nothing
libellous in the publication; that
matters reflecting in a much higher
degree upon the characters of in-
dividuals had been published, as
the speeches of Mr. Burke, Mr.
Pitt, Mr. Windham, and other emi-
nent parliamentary characters. He
inferred the injurious operation of
imposing any restraint upon the
publication of reports of what pass-
ed in parliament, and on this
ground principally trusted his client
would be acquitted.

Sir Simon Le Blanc stated his
clear opinion, that it was no exte-
nuation of a libel, to say that it
was the report of a speech in par-
liament: the publication in ques-
tion was one which tended to vilify
the prosecutor, who was in the
execution of a public trust, and he
was therefore bound to say it was.a
libel answering the description
given of it in the indictment.

The jury -were of the same opi-
nion, and without hesitation, pro-
nounced a verdict of Guilty.

Mr. Brougham said, he wished
to tender a bill of exceptions, but
he was, informed by the learned
judge he could not do so in a cri-

minal prosecution; and, besides,

269

that he should have tendered it be-
fore he had taken the chance. of
the verdict. being in his favour.

A motion was afterwards made
in the court of King’s-Bench for a
new trial, when, after the matter
had been fully argued by Mr:
Brougham, the judges were una-
nimous in refusing a rule.

Thesentence pronounced on Mr.
Creevey was a fine of 100/.

_ Dublin, July 27.— Court of
King’s-Bench, July 26.— The King
v. John Magee.

Mr. Kemmis opened the indict-
ments... ):417 9

The Attorney General.—‘* My
Lord and Gentlemen of the Jury,
itis a very painful part of the duty
of the office which I hold under
the crown, to bring before you the
present case. This is an indictment
against the traverser, John Magee,
for a libel on his grace the duke
of Richmond, the lord-lieutenant
of Ireland. It will be my duty to
explain to you the meaning and
motives of this libel, in order to
justify this. prosecution. I must be
aware of the jealousy which your
minds must entertain for the inya-
luable privilege of a free. press ;
but I trust, I know the value, and
venerate that privilege, no less than
any other man in the community:
within its legal and proper bounds,
it is the security of the subject
against the government, and of the
government against faction in the
state; but when it transgresses
those bounds, it is peculiarly in-
cumbent on those who administer
and dispense. the law, to correct
its abuses.. Every subject. of the
land has a right to carry a staff in
his hand; but if he will use that

270

staff to commit assault and battery
on every man who may excite his
enmity, or be the object of his
spleen, it is necessary that the law
should interfere, not to take away
his privilege, but to correct the
abuse, and punish the offender.
That, gentlemen, being the true
liberty of the press, which it is
the duty of us all to preserve in-
violate, if every ruffian in the com-
munity who throws off those re-
straints which a regard to truth
imposes. on-other men, takes upon
him to slander and revile, and
deal out his malignity upon every
character, however exalted, pure;
and honourable, which may excite
his‘envy or his malice—it then be-
comes necessary to apply the cor-
rections of the Jaw, lest that liber~
ty of the press should be turned
into an engine of public calamity.
The publication, gentlemen, is in
a newspaper entitled «* The Dublin
Evening Post,”’ of which the tra-
verser, Mr. Magee, is the printer
and publisher—we will show you
that, by proving the affidavit of
his registry, and that is the only
fact we have to: prove. I do not
know whether it is intended on
the part of the traverser to deny
the fact—he is at liberty to dis-
prove it. The fact of publication
being once established, the ques-
tion for you will then be on the
libel itself, which must speak for
itself. I call your attention to this
matter principally, because an at-
tempt was made to postpone this

trial, on allegations which this un-

fortunate young man has been im-
posed upon to make the subject of
affidavits — namely, that. he was
advised and believed that the evi-
dence of Mr. Pole, Mr. Peel, Mr.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Fitzgerald, and sir Charles Saxton,
was material and necessary to his
cause. Could I suspect for a mi-
nute, that their testimony was ad-
missible on the trial of this libel, I
should not have resisted the post-
ponement of the trial to a future
day; but, being satisfied he has
been advised to make the assertion,
I could not consent to the delay of
public justice. Gentlemen, it would
be a melancholy thing that a man
should be put upon his trial every
day of his life, if some libeller
should choose to assail him, and
that such libeller should be admit-
ted to prove the truth of it, even
if he could, or that the govern-
ment of the country should submit
toa form or course of examina-
tion, for the purpose of furnishing
fresh libels for the Dublin Evening
Post. I will now proceed to call
your attention to the publication
in question. It is intituled, “ A
Review of the Duke of Richmond’s
Administration.” Here the:attor-
ney-general read the publication,
as it appeared in the Evening Post
of the 5th of January; and on
coming to the passage, ‘¢ They in-
sulted, they oppressed, they mur=
dered, and they deceived,” he said,
Thus does the author accuse the
viceroys of Ireland. But, gentle-
men, this is not the first time that
the imputation of murder has been
made against the duke of Rich-
mond,. in his public and official ca-
pacity. That was the very libel
that now stands convicted in the
‘« Statement of the Penal Code.”
The charge was there explained
and elucidated: you will, find the
charge but reiterated in the present
libel. The charge there was, that —
in consequence of the penal laws, ..

APPENDIX TO

under which the lord-lieutenant of
Ireland must be a Protestant, where
Protestants were found guilty of a
violation of the law, they received
apardon, because they were Pro-
testants ; and that, on the contrary,
the Catholic is suffered to be per-
secuted because he is a Catholic—
and this libellous publication upon
the office of the lord-lieutenant of
Ireland, is founded on the reason-
ing I have mentioned, and like-
wise is attempted to be illustrated
in that infamous and convicted
publication, by stating that “ at
the Summer assizes of Kilkenny,
1310, one Barry was convicted
of a capital offence, for which he
was afterwards executed. That the
man’s case was truly tragical—he
was wholly innocent—he was a
respectable Catholic farmer, which
the duke of Richmond knowing,
suffered him to be executed, be-
cause he was of the Catholic re-
igion;”’ and, therefore, gentle-
men, the imputation in this news-
paper, is but an adoption of the
libel in the “ Statement of the
Penal Code.” If any thing was
to confirm this being the true ob-
_ ject and meaning of this libel, it
is only necessary to read further.
(The attorney-general then read
the publication further). Thelord-
lieutenant is here charged with
being a murderer : because he must
be a Protestant gentleman: it will
be for those who are to defend the
traverser to interpret this libel in
a mild and inoffensive sense. Hap-
py is it for every subject of our
__ free constitution, we are protected

from the arm of oppression by the
GreatCharter—the Bill of Rights—
the Habeas Corpus Act—and the
Trial by Jury. These are the pro-

___ tection of the subject against arbi-

CHRONICLE.

trary power from any quarter ;
and I will say this, that such are
the habits of the people, resulting
from: our free constitution, that
even the disposition to oppression
does not at this time exist. 1 may
safely say to you, gentlemen of
the jury, after your long experi-
ence of the character and conduct
of the duke of Richmond, that it
is not in his nature, if it was in
his power, to be guilty of op-
pression to any man. What, then,
is the meaning of this collection
of abuse, this combination of au-
dacious libel and outrage, against
him and his predecessors? It has.
only one object—you may see to
whom it is addressed. It is ap-
pealing to the religious prejudices
of that part of the community,
which has been already too far
misled by misrepresentation, and
ealculated to disaffect the popula-
tion of the country in their obedi-
ence to their lawful government—
to excite in their minds hatred
against those whom the laws have
appointed to rule over them—
and prepare them for revolution,
by exciting them to a_ civil and
religious war. I say, no less atro-
cious are the motive and malig-
nant purposes of this publication,
Another part of the libel is in the
words (the attorney-general then
proceeded to read the rest of the
libel. He then proceeded to ob-
serve).
«Gentlemen of the jury—this
is the language of a subject to
the representative of majesty—
in such audacious and seditious
language does this ruffian traduce
and vilify the public functionaries
of the state, so as to threaten the
public peace, and the security of
the government. How can we

271

272

expect submission to the law,
so necessary to the well-being
of the state, if those whom God
and the law have constituted
our governors, are to be held up
to hatred and detestation—-as
prone to every vice, and divested
of every private and _ public
virtue ? The tremendous licen-
tiousness of the press calls for

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

object, the inflaming the public
mind—a libel upon the admini-
stration of justice, in respect to the
delegates who were prosecuted by
my learned friends and myself.
This part of the publication relates
to us more than the duke of Rich-
mond. As to any thing in those
transactions, I exclusively claim
the responsibility, ‘ Adsum’ quz

the interposition of the law—if feci, in me convertite ferrum,”’ I

it be not applied, it is impossible
to say to what extent the mischief
may notlead. It is for you, gen-
tlemen, in the capacity which you
fill, to apply the wholesome cor-
rection of the law to those baneful
libels. The state of the public
press, at this day, is beyond the
licentiousness of all former times
and precedents. We remember
the state of the press in the year
which preceded the rebellion,
to the instrumentality of which,
ina great degree, that rebel-
lion must be imputed; and I
do now seriously aver, that the
press at this day goes beyond any
thing to which the press of that
time went. I do say, that there
was nothing so inflammatory, so
seditious, or more atrocious, to be
found in The Press, or The North-
ern Star, than at present exists in
the Irish Magazine, the Statement
of the Penal Code, and The Dublin
Evening Post. If, gentlemen, in
my situation, it becomes my duty
to bring those violators of the laws
to justice, I submit to you if I
could overlook the present publi-
cation? As to the remainder of
this publication, which is not in-
troduced upon the record, I will
make a few observations on it;
and it will be for the defendant, if
possible, to elicit from it any thing
in his defence. It has the same

claim that part of this libel, if it
can be a libel.—Libel, coming
from such a quarter, is, indeed,
nothing short of panegyric. We
did advise the lord-lieutenant of
Ireland that the Catholiccommittee
was an unlawful assembly, and was
acting in violation ofthe law. His
grace the lord-lieutenant, who is
charged in this libel with not being
a dispassionate chief-governor, ap-
plied to the wickedness of faction
nothing but the correction of the:
law. The committee was proved
an unlawful assembly—it has been
put down. I will not hesitate to
say that if another assembly has
Sprung out of its ashes, and is
treading in its steps, I pledge my-
self officially before you, that
whenever that assembly shall be
doing less good by its folly and
vanity, by its extravagance and ex-
cesses—at the moment it becomes
less ridiculous than mischievous and
odious—I will offer my advice to
apply the law, and put it down also.
I do not shrink from the aspersions
of the Evening Post—they have no
terrors forme. In the discharge
of my duty, going steadily forward,
I will not betray the constitution
and the law of the country. I will
always be, as the whole tenor of
my life proves me, an enemy of
faction in all its branches, but par-
ticularly of that faction which has

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

been labouring in this country in
favour of those principles which
produced the horrors of the French
revolution, and would rob us of our
laws and liberties. I think it is
time that the public, to whom this
libel is addressed, and whose minds
have been abused and misled by
misrepresentation, should be un-
deceived ; lest, seeing libels such
as these going unpunished, they
might think such atrocious impu-
tations would not be made if they
were not in some degree true.
They will argue, that the faction
which promotes this system of
abominable and unexampled libel-
ing is become so strong, that the
government dare not wrestle with
it. It is to remove this prejudice
and error from the public mind—
it is to teach them that those who
publish these libels are common
and ordinary, and contemptible
malefactors—that this prosecution
is instituted. They must see them
committed to prison to expiate their
offence, unpitied and unprotected ;
and then they will feel they are
not altogether to submit them-
selves to the wickedness of this
faction. Before I have done, I will
suggest one happy consequence
which may result from this pro-
secution; perhaps I am sanguine,
but I hope for it—and it is this,
that that young man, who has
rendered himself subject to this
prosecution, whom I see to be a
very young man, and who has, I

know, many very respectable and -

creditable connections, that he, al-
though late, and before it is irre-
coverable, yet by spending one
day in the company of those who
understood the laws, and are in the
habit of respecting them, will feel
the nature of his situation; that
Vox. LV.

2738

his eyes may be opened—that he
may see the dangerous and wicked
faction into whose hands he has
committed himseif, who are en-
dangering his liberty, injuring bis
fortune, and bringing infamy on his
character—that he will learn, that
to be the keeper of a newspaper,
to receive the slander of every ma-
lignant ruffian or traitor, who
chooses to attack the government
of the country, is an occupation as
discreditable as if he were the
keeper of a house of ill fame, and
sought his livelihood by the basest
means that degrade, the lowest of
the species. If this effect should
be produced, I think our labour
will not be lost. If this young
man shall rescue himself from the -
hands of this faction,and not seek his
gain and livelihood by a systematic
violation of the law, but conduct his
paper as a source of instruction
and amusement to the public, he
will become a good subject and
citizen; but he will learn, from
the experience of this day, that if
he will continue in the same course,
he is bringing imprisonment on his
person, ruin on his fortune, and
infamy on his character.

*¢ Gentlemen, if we shall prove
the publication, I have no hesita-
tion in anticipating what will be
your verdict..”

The publication was then proved,
and the court adjourned, at half-
past five, until this day.

Tuesday, July 27.

The court sat this day at eleven
o’clock.

Mr. O‘Connell stated the de-
fendant’s case. His speech em-
braced a great variety of topics,
and occupied three hours and three
quarters. '

T

274

Mr. O'Connell having conclud-
ed,
The Attorney-General inquired,
if there were any evidence ?

Mr. Wallace answered, that he
should call sir Charles Saxton,
upon the event of whose appear-
ance only, other witnesses would
be adduced, the evidence of that
gentleman being necessary, in order
to render that of others useful or
legal. Sir Charles Saxton not ap-
pearing, no other witnesses were
called.

The Solicitor-General spoke in
reply.

The Chief Justice then charged
the jury. He stated it as his opi-
nion that the publication was a
gross libel.

The jury retired for some time,
and brought in a_ verdict—
Guilty.

Mr. Magee was committed to
Newgate.

Being called up for judgment on
Nov. 29th, a sentence was pro-
nounced upon him of a fine of
500/. and imprisonment for two
years in Newgate, and further, till
security is given, himself in 1,000/.
and two others in 500/. each, for
peaceable behaviour during seven
years.

MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES.

Court of King’s Bench, Tuesday,
Feb. 2.—Sittings at Nisi Prius, at
Guildhall. Home, v. Webber.—
This was an action upon a breach
of covenant contained in a bond of
2,000/. conditioned for the payment
of an annuity of 200/. per annum
by the defendant to the plaintiff.
The defendant pleaded that the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18138.

bond was given for an unlawful
and invalid consideration.

Mr. Parke, in stating the plain-
tiff’s case, observed, that the de-
fendant, at the time of executing
the instrument in question, was’a
young gentleman of considerable
fortune, holding a captain’s com-
mission in the guards; the plaintiff
was the daughter of respectable
parents in Shropshire, andhad been
induced by this young gentleman
to live with him as his mistress
for some time, and in that immoral
state they continued to live to-
gether for a length of time. No
one could deprecate so immoral a
practice more than himself; but
when a party was the cause of
enticing another from the paths of
virtue and chastity, it was but fair,
when they were inclined to return
to that path, that he who had
drawn her from it should make
her some compensation for the loss
she had sustained: such was the
present case. The plaintiff, wish-
ing to return to that path from

whence she had strayed, and the ©

defendant, as would appear, still
entertaining some attachment to-
wards her, upon their separation

executed the bond in question, as —

a future provision for her, and not
as the price of her chastity, ora

consideration for continuing'to live —

with him in that state, as by his

plea he had endeavoured to show.

The learned counsel then read a
letter from the defendant to the
plaintiff’s mother, wherein he ex-
pressed himself in the strongest

terms of affection and regard, call-
ing her his dear Eliza, his wife, —

&e. ’
Mr. Reilly was then called, and
proved the execution of the bond

by the defendant. Upon his cross- —

ae

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

examination by the solicitor-gene-
ral, he said the bond was prepared
in the office of Mr. Thomas, and
executed by the defendant, at the
house of sir Felix Agar, of the
guards. Witness did not know of
his executing any other annuity
deeds at that time—believed the
defendant was only just of age
when he executed it, and was then
a young gentleman of considerable
fortune.

The Solicitor-General for the
defendant, observed, that upon the
question of law and morality, there
could be no difference between
him and his learned friend (Mr.
Parke) ; but he should prove, that
this bond was given upon the ex-
press consideration, that the plain-
tiff was to continue to live with
the defendant in the state and on
the terms already described, and
_ that it was given as the price of
‘her chastity, and for her continu-
ance in that immoral course of
life, by showing that she continued
to live with him in that state for a
long period of time subsequent to
the execution of the bond. The
defendant had been a young man
of considerable property ; but get-
ting into the hands of these annuity
agents, and having an unfortunate
attachment to this plaintiff, he was
reduced from an ample fortune to

astate of distress and embarras-
ment.

_ Sir Felix Agar and James Far-
~quharson, esq. were then called,
“but not appearing,

‘Lord Ellenborough told the jury,
that, however the statement of the
defendant’s counsel might invali-
date the bond, if adduced jin evi-
dence, yet it was not proved ; and
the execution of the bond ‘being

275

established, they were bound to
find fer the plaintiff.

Chelmsford, Friday, March 12.—
The King, v. Wellesley Pole Tilney
Long Wellesley.—This was an in-
dictment which has excited consi-
derable interest in the county, as it
was to try the right of the public
to a right of way through Wan-
stead-park. ;

Mr. Serjeant Best, on the part
of the prosecution, stated, that he
appeared, to vindicate the right of
the public against an attempt,
which, for the first time, had been
lately made to deprive them of an
ancient right of way. The defen-
dant, as they well knew, was a
gentleman of high rank, who had
Jately married an heiress of most
extensive possessions in their coun-
ty. For him and his family, the
serjeant professed he felt the most
profound respect ; but within a
“little month ”’ after his marriage,
while it might have been expected
that the defendant would have
been far differently amused, he
began to new-model all the
household. The ancient and ap-
proved servants of the family were
dismissed, and the administration
of family affairs confided to new
hands. They began to discover
rights, which those who for a series
of many years had managed the
estates, had never dreamt of; and
one oftheir first acts was, to attempt
to shut the public out of Wanstead-
park, through which there ‘had
been an immemorial right of way.
He should prove, that the way
existed even before the place was
enclosed as a park. Wanstead
house had'belonged to many emi-
nent persons, and among otliers,

Ta)

276 ANNUAL

to chancellor Rich; from hence it
descended to sir Josiah Child, who
was the ancestor and founder of the
Long family. The earl of Castle-
main inherited it from the Childs:
from lord Castlemain it descended
to sir James Tylney Long; and
the present defendant married the
heiress of that family. None of
these persons whom he had men-
tioned had ever ventured to dis-
pute the right of the public—it
remained for the present defendant
to make that bold attempt. In
fact, he had already stated, that the
place in question was formerly
part of the public forest of Wal-
tham; and although the king might
-of his grace have granted to some
of these noble persons the right to
enclose a part of the forest to make
it a park, yet he could grant no
more than belonged to him; he
could not grant away the subjects
right; he might give away his
own land, but nothing short of an
act of parliament could deprive the
subject of his right of road. He,
therefore, should call his witnesses
to show that at all times there had
been a public road through the
park. He had 32 witnesses pre-
sent, and he should go on calling
them until his learned brother
should cry out, ‘hold, enough.”
Many of them were the most re-
spectable magistrates in the county,
and many of them aged persons,
who would carry the thing as far
back as human memory could well
do. He understood that some dis-
tinction was to be taken as to wag-
gons, &c.: but the law of England
knew but three sorts of public
roads—a foot-road, a bridle or
horse-road, and a carriage-road ;
and if he proved it a carriage-road

REGISTER,

1813.

for any one sort of carriage, it was
a road for all purposes; for where
a chariot had aright to go, a dung-
cart had an equal right to follow ;
but if they should prove that no
loaded waggons were ever seen in
the park, he had a very easy
answer, for there was a sharp and
steep bank at one part of the road,
which made it more convenient for
a loaded cart to go round, and he
should prove empty ones in abun-
dance passing through the place.
He would call his witnesses, and
incontestibly prove these facts.

Benjamin Bigg, the first witness,
was a surveyor; he produced a
plan of the roads claimed. The
one was from Ilford and Romford
to Woodford or Wanstead, which
entered at a gate called the Flat or
Forest gate, went through the park
in front of the house, and went out
ata gate called Wanstead gate;
the other was from Laytonstone to
Ilford, and enteredat the iron gates
in front, and nearly passing the
house, joined into the other road.
He had known the park for many
years, and always had used these
roads as public highways; the gates
were swinging gates, and had no
locks upon them.

—— Appleton, late steward in
the family, stated, that, in the
month of April last he shut up the
gates by order of Mr. Wellesley,
by a chain and lock. Mr. Wilson
came with ablacksmith, and forced
them open; he again, by like
orders, chained them, and ordered
a trench to be dug across the road.
Once, during sir James Tylney
Long’s time, he shut the gate, but
Mr. Bosanquet and Mr. Bamber
Gascoigne immediately sent to sir —
James, and insisted the gateshould

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

beopened. Sir James told him to
re-open the gates, saying, he did

_ not choose to have a rumpus about

it. Except on these occasions the
road had always been open.

Thomas and John Wilson, esqrs.
two gentlemen of the neighbour-
hood, had known the park all
their lives, and they never knew
any interruption to the public in
using these roads.

James and Josiah Ogle, esqrs.
—one had known the park 32
years, the other nearly as many.
They proved it had always been
used as a public road.

A brewer, at Laytonstone, proved,
that all his time his loaded dray
went through the park without in-
terruption.
Osborne, an undertaker,
proved that he accompanied the
funeral of Mr. Hatch, of Claybery
in this county, and also that of

- his son, and that they went through

the park in their road from Clay-
bery to Little Ilford.

Robert Wilkie, esq. Mr. W.
Raikes, late sheriff of the county,
and John Manby, esq. all gave
evidence of its being a public road
during their memory.

_ J. Vincent, a post-chaise driver

‘at the Red Lion at Ilford, for 28

years had driven hired chaises
through the park.

Timothy Lewin, another post-
chaise driver, proved, that he had
done the same for many years.

Thomas Gribble, a very fine old
man of 86, and a great grandson of

- one of Cromwell’s captains, prov-

ed, that when he was a lad, a re-
lation of his, who lived at Wan-
stead, always drove him for an air-
ing in the park, he having had a
fit of illness.

Mr, Justice Heath here inter-

277

posed, and said, surely the right
of apublic road was proved enough,
unless it could be explained.

Mr. Serjeant Shepherd admitted
that it was, and said that a great
deal of this (what must be consi-
dered as usurpation on the part of
the public) had arisen, ina great
measure, from the peculiar state
of this property. It had not been
under the eye of any owner for
many years. The period immedi-
ately preceding the present action
had been one of a long minority.
Sir James Tylney. Long, the last
proprietor, had visited the place
but seldom, choosing rather to re-
side in a distant county, where he
had another estate. His immedi-
ate predecessor, lord Tylney, re-
sided the latter years of his life
abroad; and died abroad; so that
for the last fifty years there had
been no proprietor on the spot to
vindicate his right; and during
that long period, that which had
commenced in aggression, by lapse
of time had assumed the appear-
ance of right. He therefore justi-
fied the conduct of Mr. Wellesley
in at least inquiring into this cer-
tainly most inconvenient practice
of passing through his Park, and
claiming a right to go under his
very windows, and offend his
princely mansion with the passage
of unseemly carriages. If the right
were with the public, Mr. Welles-
ley would cheerfully submit to the
verdict; but surely, under such
circumstances, he was justified in
instituting the inquiry. The an-
swer he had to give to this case
was, that the right had not al-
ways been exercised without inter-
ruption: But although this estate
had been Jeft, as he had stated, in
a manner defenceless for many

278

years, yet sometimes the servants.

would stop persons going through,
and make them turn back. He
should show these instances in evi-
dence, and it. would be for the
jurv to say, whether, when they
had heard that testimony, coupled
with the situation in which the
estate had been for so many years,
it did not explain the evidence
which had been given on the other
side. The serjeant then called
some witnesses, but their testimo-
ny was so weak, that the learned
judge directed the jury to find the
defendant guilty, which they did
without hesitation.

Court of Chancery, May 15.—
Before the Lord Chancellor—The
~Minor Canons of St. Pauls v.
Kettle and others.—This case,
which has been long depending,
was decided on Saturday last. It
was a bill filed by the minor
canons of St. Paul’s against cer-
tain inhabitants of the parishes
of St. Gregory and St. Mary Mag-
dalene, in the city of London, to
compel the payment of 2s. 9d. in
the pound upon tlie value and
rents of their houses, under the
Tithe Statute of the 37th of Henry
‘VIII. To this the defendants
pleaded an exemption from the
payment of the full amount, under
a particular clause in the. statute,
by which customary payments were
left as before. To support this de-
fence it was necessary for each in-
dividual to prove a customary pay-
ment for his house, or for the houses
that had stood on the site of his
present louse, before and since the
37th Hen. VIII. This the plaintiffs
conceived they might be able to
do, at least as to some of them,
by the production of certain docu-
ments in the possession of the mi-
nor canons: and accordingly a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

cross bill was filed by Morris, oné
of their number, against the minor
canons, merely for the purpose of
discovery. It appeared that the
parishes themselves had held these
tithes on lease for some time, by
which means they paid eight times
less than the statutary vaiue; but
the Lord Chancellor was of opi-
nion, that no such specific cus-
tomary payments were proved as
exempted any of the houses of the
defendants from the operation of
the statute. He had occasion lates
ly to examine this question mi-
nutely in the House of Lords, (in
the case of the East India Com-
pany and Antrobus.) He had no
doubt as to the law; and, there-
fore, thought it unnecessary even
to direct an issue.—-Decree for the
plaintiffs. }

Court of King’s Bench, Saturday,
March 6.—Beaurain, v. sir W.
Scott.—Mr. Tindall opened the
pleadings, and stated, that this was
an action on the case, brought by
plaintiff, who was an attorney,
against the defendant, who, as
jttdge of the Consistorial Court of
the bishop of London, had ex-
communicated the plaintiff with
out having cited him, because,.be-
ing assigned as guardian ad litem
for his son, in a cause between his’
son, a minor, and his son’s wife,
in which the wife sought to get a
divorce from bed and board, on
account of alleged cruelty and
adultery on the part of her hus-
band, he refused to become such
guardian.

Mr. Parke said, that his situation
was most unpleasant; but it was
not in the power of the advocate
to choose what causes he would
defend. — It was the proud boast of
the British courts of justice, that
no person in them ever wanted an

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

advocate; whether they were rich
or poor, and however high and
exalted their opponents might be.
Ecclesiastical Courts were not by
the law of the country Courts of
Record, and the person who pre-
sided in them was amenable in the
Courts of Common. Law for any
act not within their jurisdiction.
Neither he nor his client attributed
the smallest degree of malice to
the right hon. gentleman who was
defendant on the record; but
his client had suffered most. se-
verely from the act of the de-
fendant. The plaintiff, as they
had already heard from the plead-
ings, had been excommunicated,
because he refused to become
guardian ad litem to his son; but
the guardian was liable to costs,
and he contended that the father
had a right to refuse ; and of this
opinion the lord chancellor ap-
peared to be, in the case of this
very plaintiff, which is reported in
16 Vezey’s Term Reports, page
446, where he says he did not see
how a father could be compelled to
be a guardian ad litem of his child.
The plaintiff was excommunicated
in the church of Bishopsgate pa-
rish, and it was 10 months before
he was absolved. He would prove
that before the excommunication,
his client was an attorney in great
practice, affluent in his circum-
stances, and respected by his
friends; but that in consequence
of the excommunication he lost his
business, his creditors pressed upon
him, and by one he was impri-
soned. It was true that he had
appealed to theCourt of theArches,
when the proceedings of the de-
fendant were affirmed; but high
as was his respect for the learned

personage who presided in that

Court, he must contend that his

279

decision: was erroneous.. The right
hou. defendant had himself felt
that he. had done wrong, for he
sent 150/. to the defendant in pri-
son; and although no malice
could be imputed to the defendant,
still his client ought to be recom-
pensed for the injuries he had sus-
tained through the erroneous con=
duct of the defendant.

Sir Samuel Romilly was then
examined, who stated, that he had. ~
applied for a writ of assoiler on
account of the plaintiff: he did not
know what the lord chancellor
had ultimately done upon it: he
did not know what the expence
was. In Chancery, thesenior six
clerk, not. in the cause, was ap-
pointed guardian ad litem; the
guardian was never liable for costs;
but a minor must file bis bill by an
ex-friend, who. makes himself lia-
ble for the costs.

Mr. Wingfield was examined to
the same purport.

Mr. Shepherd, deputy-registrar
of the Consistorial Court, deposed,
that a citation had been made to
J. T. Beaurain the younger, ina
cause of divorce between him and
his. wife; that he being a minor, it
was absolutely necessary to ap-
point a guardian ad litem. That
Beaurain, jun. and the plaintiff
in this cause, put in a joint-
affidavit by Morley, a proctor: the
former stating that he had reques-
ted his father to be his guardian ;
and the latter stating, that he bad
refused on account of his being
liable to costs. When this affidavit
was read, the proctor, on the part
of the wife, renounced all claim
to alimony or costs. Upon tbat,
the defendant appointed plaintiff
guardian, being elected by the son,
and assigned him to appear on the
next court day. No notice was

280

given by the court to plaintiff, of
the appointment. It was the custom
of the court to give directions to
the proctor to give notice, be-
fore he signs the schedule of ex-
communication. Morley was par-
ticularly directed to give plaintiff
notice that he was appointed. He
did not consider the issuing of a
Citation, as according to the cus-
tom of the court. There never
had been in his recollection an in-
stance of the kind, that is, of a
minor cited, to answer in a cause
of separation. He considered
the father virtually before the
court, by the proctor giving in
the affidavit. The plaintiff was
thrice publicly called: the proctor,
on the other side prosecuted the
schedule of excommunication ; but
the judge directed it to be sus-
pended till the next bye day, about
nine days. The schedule of ex-
communication was then putin;
by which it appeared that plaintiff
was excommunicated by defend-
ant, for manifest contempt and
contumacy, in not appearing at a
certain time and place.
Cross-examined by the solicitor-
general—He was excommuni-
cated for not appearing, not for
refusing to become guardian ; his
presence was required; the pro-
ceedings were according to the
practice of the court; the appa-
ritor makes proclamation, and on
his not coming in, the schedule of
excommunication is of course. If
the party comes in after schedule
is signed, and conforms, the ex-
communication doesnot take place.
The court couid not proceed with-
out a guardian haying been ap-
pointed; and as the opposite party
waved alimony and costs, the
guardian could not be liable to
any costs unless he had appointed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

a proctor; but he might have ap~
peared in person, and one act of
appearance would have been suffi-
cient to have launched the cause,
and it would have afterwards pro-
ceeded in peenam. ‘The day ne
might have come in, he appealed.
Morley having brought in a joint
affidavit, plaintiff was considered
as having appeared; notice was in-
ferred from the course of our pro-
ceedings. He who has once ap-
peared, is considered as appearing
from day to day. The appeal be-
ing lodged, proceedings were stay-
ed: but the proctor having brought
in the remission from the court of
appeal, had that court reversed
our proceedings, the excommuni-
cation could not have issued; he
might have appealed to the dele-
gates.

Morley, a proctor, examined—
stated that plaintiff had applied
to him in the cause of his son. He
told him his son must appear by
guardian. Plaintiff said he would
never appear as his guardian, his
conduct having been very bad.
Never knew an instance of excom-
munication for not being a guard-
ian ad litem. Never appeared for
plaintiff; had orders not to appear
for him. No citation was served
on plaintiff; that was the ground
of his appeal.

Cross-examined.— Plaintiff con-=
sulted him for his son and himself:
all he did was on the credit of the
father. There was not an appear-
ance entered: he took instructions
from both for the affidavit: he
thought the plaintiff attended in
court, and refused to be guardian.
He told plaintiff that the schedule
of excommunication was signed.
Had plaintiff employed him as
proctor, he would have been liable
to his attendance every court-day,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

if the party does not appear, the
schedule of excommunication is
signed ; but, except in this instance,
never knew it fo have been signed
on the same day. Plaintiff had only
to come in and say, here lam. On
re-examination he said, that he
thought a party, not of the cause,
could not be proceeded against by

- excommunication.

The reverend William Harrison
proved that he read the sentence
of excommunication to a congre-
gation of 4 to 500 persons.

Dr. Coneybear proved that he
read the sentence of absolution.

A person was called to prove the
loss plaintiff had sustained in con-
sequence of the excommunication,
but he was not acquainted with
any particulars.

The Solicitor-general said, that
this was a most singular cause,
whether the situation of the plain-
tiff or of the defendant were con-
sidered. The action was brought
for damages sustained by a: judg-
ment stated to have been illegal:
but the Jeast imputation of malice
in the defendant was denied. The
plaintiff was not proved to have

. sustained any loss ; this action was,
therefore, brought in order to set-
tle a point of practice. It had been
a source of great uneasiness to the
defendant, who, having gone
through a blameless life, now at an
advanced period of that life found
it to be a cup of some bitterness,
that he, a judge, should be
brought into a court of common
law, accompanied with a sugges-
tion that he had passed an illegal
sentence—a sentence he was bound
to give; but which, though not
from its actual power, was most
unpopular, and which neither the
defendant nor the right hon. gen-

281

tleman (sir J. Nicholl) who. sat
beside his lordship, ever passed
without an anxious wish to be saved
from the necessity. But it. had
been said, that sir W. Scott gave
the plaintiff a sum of money, and
was, therefore, conscious of injus-
tice: such a charge filled him with
disgust and abhorrence for the per-
son who had made his learned
friend the organ of it. But if sir
W. Scott were blameable, sir John
Nicholl was infinitely more blame-
able. Sir W. Scott acted on a
new question on the exigency of
the moment; but sir J. Nicholl
had time for reflection, and had
the assistance of able advocates,
and of the former judgment, and
he confirmed this unjust judgment.
The son of the plaintiff was mar-
ried under age, and had been guil-
ty of the most atrocious cruelty,
and of adultery; the wife sought
redress; and this was a case in
which a judge would be most un-
willing that any delay should take
place, The father was the natural
guardian of the son; and when
the right to alimony or costs was
waved by the other party, the
judge appointed him guardian: of
this appointment he had notice
from the proctor on the other side.
Mr. Espinasse called on sir W.
Scott, and having described the
forlorn situation of the plaintiff,
sir W. Scott, out of pure benevo-
lence, as was admitted by plain-
tiff’s own letter, gave him 150/.
This benevolent act he had cause
to lament: it was merely produc-
tive of repeated attempts to get
more money. It was an, indiscre-
tion, but a virtuous indiscretion, in
sir W. Scott, to give the plaintiff
any thing; but it had been carried
too far, and could not be carried far-

282

ther. The learned counsel here
read plaintiff’s letter to Mr. Espi-
nasse, and commented upon it.
This cause, he stated, had been
brought for the purpose of extor-

tion; it had. been already put off -

on, account of the absence of Dr.
Coneybear and the parish. clerk :
the latter was not called, and the
evidence of the former was unim-
portant. He had no doubt, but
the result of this cause would be
such as to restore his peace of
mind to his right honourable
client, which this cause had some-
what disturbed.

J. Powell proved the delivery

_ of the notice from the proctor to
plaintiff.
. Sir J. Nicholl swore, that the
proceedings before the inferior
judge were sent up: that on them
the superior judge decides. The
eause had been fully heard by ad-
vocates on. both sides; and the
questions that were the subject of
the appeal he understood to be,
whether the party had been duly
before the court, and whether he
was liable to be appointed guardian
pendente lite. At that time he
gave his reasons at length for af-
firming the judgment of the court
below, and still remained of the
same opinion.

Mr. Espinasse stated, that he
called on the plaintiff in prison,
who represented to him his miser-
able situation, which he said was
the consequence of the excommu-
nication: he spoke of bringing an
action; but Mr. Espinasse said,
that he should first give sir W.
Seott notice; and plaintiff having
approved, Mr. Espinasse called on
sir W. Scott, and told him the
condition of plaintiff in consequence
of the excommunication, and re-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

presented him as. a fit object of
pity. Sir W. Scott expressed his
surprise that it could have been in
consequence of the sentence he
had pronounced, which he said was
right according to the practice of
the court; however, through mo-
tives of pity, he desired Mr. Espi-
nasse to communicate with plaintiff,
and he would adopt whatever they
arranged. He wrote to plaintiff,
who in answer told him, that he
thought he could compound with
the creditor who had him in prison
for 100/. Mr. Espinasse procured
him 150/. from sir W. Scott, who
hoped it would put an end to all
applications on the part of plaintiff.
He also said, that if plaintiff would
look out for any small place about
the Custom-house, or Somerset-
house, he would use his influence
to procure it. Mr, Espinasse went
to plaintiff in prison, who received
the 150/. as an ample compensa-
tion.
of Mr. Espinasse, copied a letter of
acknowledgment which had been
written by Mr. Espinasse to sir W.
Scott (the letter was put in). Some
time after, plaintiff said that sir W.
Scott ought to give him a place.
Mr. Espinasse said, plaintiff ought
to look out for a place, and then
ask sir W. Scott for his interest.

Plaintiff, at the suggestion

Plaintiff mentioned the situation of ~ }

marshal of the admiralty: Mr. Es- ©

pinasse scouted the idea: he at last
said he knew of a place which
could be procured for 2,000/. and
that he expected sir W. Scott
would buy it for him. Mr. Espi-

nasse burned with indignation, and

ceased to have any communica-
tion with him. He never asked
sir W. Scott to make plaintiff a
commissioner of bankrupts: he
never promised any such place.

it

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Sir W. Scott did not give the
money because he thought he had
done plaintiff any injustice, but
merely from pure benevolence.
The letter from plaintiff to Mr.
Espinasse was then read. The
purport was, thanking him for his
interference, and stating that he
received the bounty of sir W.
Scott as arising entirely from his
benevolence; and that he did not
attribute to any unworthy motives
on the part of sir W. Scott, the
sentence ofexcommunicationwhich
had involved him in ruin. That he
liad always respected sir W. Scott,
and was very sorry to have been
obliged to have made a public ap-
peal, which had given an opportu-
nity to the disaffected to oppugn
the public justice. That he would
much more gladly receive the 150/.
as the gift of sir W. Scott’s feel-
ings, than as recovered by any ad-
verse proceedings; and that he
felt the warmest gratitude for the
money and for his promise of
future patronage. Another letter
was put in, dated the 14th of Feb-
ruary, 1812, in which plaintiffac-
knowledged the receipt of two

drafts for 211. and 120/. asking for

farther assistance, and stating that
he was advised to petition parlia-
ment, and to bring a special action
on the case, and assuring sir W.
Scott that he had nothing to do
with the late application to parlia-
ment.

Mr. Parke stated, that nothing

_ but his anxiety to have this cause

operly tried could have detained

im in London till that hour. In
this case there was no imputation
on sir W. Scott; but the whole
question was, whether, in point of
law, he was authorised to issue the
excommunication: and, however

283

light some persons might make of
it, it was attended with serious
temporal evil. The excommuni-
cated person cannot sue, cannot be
a juror, cannot be a witness. In
equity, an officer of the court is
appointed guardian ; in courts of
common law, before an attach-
ment can issue, personal service is
necessary. Ecclesiastical courts
cannot have power that the com-
mon law courts havenot. In case
of an irregular writ issuing, swear-
ing an affidavit on the subject does
not bring the party into court.
There was no imputation on the
defendant's moral character: giv-
ing an erroneous judgment was not
an immorality. The money given
by sir W. Scott could not, he con-
tended, have been an accord and
satisfaction. Giving this money
might have been an unguarded ac-
tion, but by it the defendant gave

judgment against himself: it prov-

ed that he knew his judgment was
erroneous.

Lord Ellenboreugh said, before
he adverted to other topics, he
should notice the last observation
of the learned counsel. He did
not agree either with the counsel
for the plaintiff or for the defen-
dant: he did not think, with the
first, that the money was given
from a consciousness that his judg-

-ment was erroneous; nor, with the

latter, that it was an act of volun-
tary charity. No, it was an infir-
mity in a great man, whose cha-
racter was about to be questioned,
and who did not wish to have his
conduct drawn into question, and
his name bandied about in all the
public papers. He was aware of
the obnoxiousness of that mode of
sentence of excommunication, un-+
fortunately the only method of en-

284

fercing the sentences of that court,
and which it was much to be
wished should be changed for some
other. He thought, if by reliev-
ing a person who was distressed,
he could put the question at rest,
it would be a fair way to get rid
of it: but it was a lamentable les-
son for all men to stand boldly for-
ward—to stand on their characters;
and not by compromising a present
difficulty, to: accumulate imputa-
tions on their character. The de-
fendant by giving 100/. to take
plaintiff out of prison, by giving
501. to launch him in the world,
gave the benefit ground of extor-
tion. It was even stated, that
some of the defendant’s excellent
relations were to give plaintiff such
situations as master in chancery,
but this was not in evidence, but
he had demanded the place of
marshal of the admiralty, not an
unemolumentary place. It was an
infirmity in one of the most learn-
ed men of his time, and would act
as a warning to take fair and firm
ground, and arm himself as aman
to receive any charges that might
be made against his character. But
the question was, whether the ex-
communication issued regularly :
those counts in the declaration
which charged malice were out of
the question, —it wasneither proved
nor imputed. He could not call
the notice from the adverse proctor
a citation. But by the practice of
that court it did not appear that
any notice was necessary when
the parties were present in court,
as they were in this instance con-
sidered in consequence of the affi-
davit. It did not appearthat plain-
tiff would have been put to any in-
convenience or to any expence by
appearing. It was a question of

—Chawner v.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

practice, and in such questions it
was the habit to defer to those who
were most conversant with such
subjects. In all ordinary cases the
judges at Westminster-hall refer-
red to the officers of the court: but
in all cases they deferred to the
opinion of courts as to points of
practice in their courts, unless they
were contrary to the fundamental
laws of the land: and the practice
did not appear tobe contrary to
the law of the land. In chancery
a six clerk was appointed, and he
was not liable to costs. In this
case the wife had waved costs and
alimony: and could he say that
such was not the law of that court,
when on appeal it was decided so
to be, and when the only incon~
venience to the plaintiff was ap-
pearing once in court? If this duty
might be imposed upon him, there
was no method to enforce it except
excommunication. There was, he
understood, a proceeding instituted
in parliament to substitute another
mode, more consonant to the feel-
ings of mankind. It did not ap-
pear to him, that any rule of law
was repugnant to the practice as
given in evidence.

The jury retired, and after re-
maining out half an hour gavea
verdict for plaintiff, Damages 40s. :
at the same time the foreman read
a paper to his lordship to the fol-
lowing effect,— The jury beg
leave to assure the lord chief jus-
tice, that by this their verdict,they
do not mean to attach the slightest
impeachment on the most respect-
able character of sir W. Scott.”

Court of King’s-Bench, July17,
Warburton.—Mr.
Scarlett stated, that this action was
brought for a trespass, assault, and —

¢

‘'

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

false imprisonment. To this the
defendant had pleaded a justifica-
tion—that the plaintiff was a dan-
gerous lunatic, and committed to
his care, the first time under the
certificate’ of a physician, and a
second time by his friends.

Mr. Topping. said, if the jury
had attended to the record, no ob-
servations were required from him
on this important cause. The re-
cord disclosed, that the plaintiff
complained of a seven years’ im-
prisonment in the mad-house of
defendant. The question was,
whether the plaintiff was a lunatic;
and he was sorry that, in a cause
of such importance, he had had so
little time to prepare—he had only
got the papers yesterday morning.
He had no doubt but from the jus-
tice of his lordship and the jury,
_ his client would not be allowed to
suffer from any infirmity of his.
The plaintiff was sixty years of
age, a clergyman, a married man,
and father of seven children, He
was vicar of Church Broughton.
There was some difference beween
his wife andhim; he was jealous ;
whether justly or not, was not
known. They, however, conti-
nued to live together ; and in Ja-
nuary, 1805, they came to London.
On the 3rd of January, in the dead
of the night, plaintiff was taken
from his bed, without any previous
intimation, by two of defendant’s
servants, and taken to Whitmore-
house, Hoxton: this was the first
gen of complaint on the record.

e was released and went home,
where he lived quiet and unmo-
lested till October, 1806, when,
by the order of some person, which
defendant must shew, he was again
conveyed to the house of defen-

285

dant, where he was confined till
April 13, 1813. It was wonderful
if plaintiff laboured under a dan-
gerous lunacy, that no statute of
lunacy was taken out. In conse-
quence of a gentleman of the pro-
fession having visited him, an ap-
plication was made for an habeas
corpus, which freed him from his
imprisonment. He had been since
examined by professional men,who
pronounced, that he had always
been sane, and still continues so.
The jury had to try two facts;
whether the imprisonment took
place; about that there could be
no difficulty: the main and im-
portant fact was, whether plaintiff
was a person of that dangerous
description stated in defendant’s
justification. He might content
himself with merely stating the
imprisonment, but he would deal
more fairly ; he was instructed that
he could lay evidence before the
jury, to prove his complete sanity.
He should prove by abundance of
persons, that plaintiffnever shewed
signs of lunacy. If he were the
dangerous person stated in the
plea, it would be supposed, that
he would not be trusted with
any thing with which he could
injure himself or others; but he
would prove that he was intrusted
with knives and razors. To prove
these facts, he should call keepers.
The second class of witnesses he
should call, were gentlemen who
had known him in the country;
they would prove that they had
never seen any signs of madness
about him. The last class were
medical men, who would prove,
that plaintiff had a mind as capable
of attending to the offices of life as
any person. If he was deceived in

286

his instructions, and the case did
not come up to what he had stated,
the defendant would be relieved

from proving his justification; if.

the case was proved, it would
shorten it another way, as defen-
dant would not be advised to call
conflicting testimony: but his
learned friend would only address
the jury in mitigation of damages.
Heunderstoodbyhislearnedfriend’s
gestures, that he would call evi-
dence; but he did not think he
would. He should think it a dis-
grace to address any remarks to
the subject of damages. What apolo-
gy, what palliation could there be
for keeping a sane man under any
direction in prison for seven years ?
Lunacy was the greatest misfor-
tune that could fall to the lot of
man; next to that, being confined
in a melancholy house for the re-
ception of lunatics, where the fu-
rious were not kept separate as they
ought to be. Persons who kept
- those houses were too much in the
habit of only thinking how they
could make the most of them;
and, therefore, their object was, to
establish a system of terror. If an
attempt to escape was made, the
person on being retaken was de-
prived of all his comforts, if com-
fort could exist in such a dwell-
ing. These topics were not irrele-
vant; he had put them in posses-
sion of the real question—he had
done enough to awaken their at-
tention. It was the cause, not of
individuals, but of thousands, Par-
liament had done a great deal for
the security of such unhappy per-
sons; but it thought it had not
done enough, as there was nowa
bill for their further security in
progress through the house. Ifthe

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

made out the facts he had no
doubt the jury would give adequate
damages; if the facts fell under
him, it was not his fault. °

He then called several witnesses
of different descriptions, who de-
posed to the sanity of the plaintiff
as far as their observation went.

TheAttorney-General.—Itismy
duty to make observations on the
part of the defendant, who has
grown old in the enjoyment ofthe
character of being the most bene-
volent and most humane man, to -
whose lot it has ever fallen to pro-
tect human nature in its most dis-
tressing state. He had every thing
at stake—his character, and every
thing that is dear to man: but it
is not only he that has much at
stake; the persons whom I have
the honour of addressing, the per-
son who has the honour of address-
ing, and all persons who have any
relatives or friends are deeply inte-
rested. The diseases of the mind
have grown more numerous than
at any other period of our history ;
it would be an idle waste of his
lordship’s time and your’s, for me
to attempt, were I capable, to give
the reasons of the increase. It is
a subject which has occupied the
attention of the most learned and
most capable of solving it, and
they differ as to the cause; but
that private circles are agonised to
a dreadful state by the increase of
this disease, is a fact, which un-
happily cannot be questioned. There
is no doubt that public hospitals,
provided by the hands of charity,
—that private houses of the nature
of the defendant’s, are filled with
patients of this description, and
many are obliged to be refused ad-
mittance. ‘Undoubtedly, there-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

’ fore, when a person like the de-
fendant, who has executed with
.the highest honour his painful
duty, comes before you, you must
do him justice. If a verdict can
pass against the defendant, mad-
ness must stalk at large through
our streets, for no person will then
keep a respectable private mad-
_house, and our public establish-
ments will not be capable of hold-
ing the patients who shall apply.
You have already in proof from
the witnesses called on the part of
the plaintiff, that there never was
aman who has conducted his house
so well as the defendant; he is a
pattern of humanity, kindness, and
affection, to those unfortunate per-
sons committed to his care. If per-
sons afflicted with this dreadful
malady must be removed from the
bosom of their families (the last
place in which they should be
kept, on account of the continued
state of irritation in which they
must be), it is to the establishment
of that most respectable gentleman
who sits before me,that every friend
would be most anxious to remove
them; for if in any place they can
- berestored tothe exercise ofreason,
it is in his establishment. The
question for you to try is, whether
Mr. Warburton, knowing that
plaintiff was a perfectly sane man,
was induced, with a purpose of
obtaining some advantage, to shut
him up in'this abode. In judging
‘of human. actions, it is right to
look to motives. What were
_ Mr. Warburton’s motives? Was it
to increase his numbers? No room
_invhis large establishment was at
present vacant. Had she many
more rooms, and ‘were he able to
superintend more patients, his
rooms might all be soon filled, and

287

many would still want accommoda-
tion. Did the plaintiff bring him
large profits? Ifa man of great
wealth had a troublesome heir, or
a troublesome wife, I] can conceive
that bad men might be found who
for an immense sum, would lock
up a sane wife ora sane heir. The
plaintiff, a clergyman, with a small
living, # wife and seven children,
was confined, though sane, by the
defendant! What sum do you
think was sufficient to satisfy the
cupidity of this vile bad man?
100/. per annum, and that ill paid.
The defendant kept the plaintiff,
although the annual stipend was ill
paid, because Mrs. Chawner, the
exemplary excellent wife of the
plaintiff, begged and entreated that
the humane Mr. Warburton, would
keep him. in the kind manner in
which he had been kept, since she
could not havethehappinessot keep-
ing him at home. Even from the
evidence given by the discarded

servants of Mr. Warburton, it ap-

peared that they never saw any
coercion \used, not even the often
salutary restraint of a strait waist-
coat: he was never manacled or
chained—no, he was at liberty to
go about \as he pleased, as free as
the air he breathed, except that he
could not go out of the gates. The
jury had not now to learn, that ir-
ritation was the worst, and placidi-
ty was the best state fora person
labouring’ under lunacy; where
the disease was reduced'by regi-
men, and irritation had ceased;

‘the patient was free from restraint;

when the paroxysm canie on, he
was restrained, and liberty again
dawned upon him when the pa-
roxysm ceased. Was he kept from
his friends? Had ‘he no access to
the commissioners of lunacy, whose

288

duty it is, not only not to permit
any sane person to be kept in con-
finement, but to examine with the
utmost care any person having the
appearance of sanity? Was the
plaintiff restrained from addressing
them lest he should be importu-
nate? Sir L. Pepys, attended by
a chain of as learned men as ever
blessed this country, had several
opportunities of seeing the plaintiff,
and of freeing himif he thought him
sane. I .therefore place sir L.
Pepys at the head of the witnesses
for the defendant. The latter con-
versations are of no importance, as
the learned gentleman gave the
lunatic special notice of their in-
tention, and his mind was conse-
quently prepared: I am, therefore,
bound to place sir L. Pepys at the
head of my witnesses; for if the
plaintiff was sane, it was his dut

to have liberated him. The highly
respectable gentleman, Mr.Keene,
whose manner of giving his evi-
dence did him infinite credit, has
told you that he had the freest per-
sonal interviews'with the plaintiff,
and the most unrestrained inter-
course by letter; he has also told
you, that he has reason to believe
that the plaintiff was confined for
the same disease in 1801; and I
am told that the effects of it were
nearly fatal to his wife and to him-
self. But my learned friend has
been instructed to state, that there
were two conspirators against the
plaintiff’ Mrs. Chawner, who had
an. illicit intercourse with more
than one, as the plaintiff has stated
it, finding Mr. Chawner in the
way, thinks it convenient that he
should be shut up in Mr. Warbur-
ton’s mad-house. What is the re-
sult? Before the end of the yearMr.
Warburton certifies, that the plain-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

tiff may with safety return, or
hopes he may with safety return,
to the bosom of those of whom he
had entertained an unfounded sus-
picion. What was Mrs. Chaw-
ner to get, by withdrawing 100/.
per annum from an income already
too small? What was she to get
by the absence of her husband
from the care of his family, and
from the duties of his church?
How does she conduct herself on
his return home? She receives
him with the greatest affection.
The witness, Chamberlain, who
appeared anxious to go all lengths,
himself said, that he never. saw
people happier: to use his own ex-
pression, ‘*she was a nice gentle-
womanly person.” Anxious to re-
lieve her husband from any thing
which might renew unpleasant re~
collections, she takes upon herself
to send back the keeper, and he
leaves them happy. Does this re-
main? No, for that mind which
had recovered its tone by being
kept quiet, and by abstinencefrom
wine and spirituous liquors, by in-
dulgence is again disordered. The
first person I shall call to you,—a
person of whom I can hardly
speak, I owe him such obligations,
not alone, but in company with all
those who have applied to him, as
a man of as high character and re-
putation as any man within these
walls, and I need not say more,—
I mean Mr. Croft: and is Mr.
Croft a conspirator? and a con-
spirator against whom? Against a
member of his own family? He
signs a certificate, that, as it con-
cerns himself and family, he would
be most unwilling to do, asit is
well known that when this dread-

ful disease has once visited a fami- —

ly, its renewed visitations are al-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

‘ways feared. But reason‘is restor-
ed, and his wife joyfully receives
him; but the paroxysm again re-
turns: does she look out for some
wretched apothecary to get him,
without inquiry, to sign it? No:
but who is selected? His own
brother,—the last man who could
have pleasure in signing such a
certificate, when madness isdreaded
in every family. On one particular
‘topic he did not think rationally.
Mr. Keene says, “ he pressed the
subject till I checked him. If he
had not, we should have had the
whole story; but he was examining
as a friend, not as a physician.”
Once grant the fact, that he had
reason. for supposing that he had
suffered the greatest misfortune
next to madness, the infidelity of
his wife, and all he says is rational;
but the test of madness is, the rea-
soning well from false premises ;
it is having the delusion that con-
stitutes the difference between
madness and sanity. Mr. Keene
has told you, thatas tomoral fitness,
«I. know nothing to induce me to
hesitate in sending my daughter
to the school of Mrs. Chawner.”’
Is there any reason to believe her
to be an adulteress? If not, what
greater degree of delusion, than to
believe that his pure and chaste
wife is an impure—that she is
unworthy of his embraces. But
does he act like a rational being?
He acts like one under a delusion.
—He threatens her life. What
issue have you to try? not whether
plaintiff was sane or not at the
time, but whether Mr. Warbur-
ton took him, knowing him to be

sane.

_ Lord Ellenborough.—There is

an issue certainly on the fact.
The Attorney-General.—I will
Vox, LV,

289

make it evident that he was in-
controvertibly mad, and that he is
not sane at present. But what is
the evidence, now every thing is
prepared with a view to’ this day?
He knows why they are coming to
question him. Dr. Yellowley says,
*‘ you must not be irritable, you
must not take umbrage, for I am

‘come here to discover whether you

are mad or not.””? This puts him
on his guard: bear with me a few
moments while I put those qués-
tions to you. The madman says,
oh! that is what you are at, I
will answer you. When he said
he did not understand why a gen-
tleman should be cross-examined,
he was desired to be quiet, and
told, that it was the test whether
he was to be sent. back to Mr.
Warburton’s or not—talk sanely
and we shall be able to give you a
certificate. I shall fatigue you
were I to tell you one-twentieth
of the instances that have occurred
to me of lunatics who have im-
posed upon intelligent persons, but
I cannot refrain from relating one.
Ata time when this country was
in a dreadful state of convulsion, a
person of the name of Hardy, who
had been confined in a mad-house,
made his escape, and was received
by an attorney of this court, who
has since been prosecuted for high
treason. The lunatic believed he
was the northern star, and that he
had a commission to destroy’ all
crowned heads. His family were
dreadfully alarmed at his escape,
and particularly at his getting into
such hands. They came to me.
I advised an application to the
court, and that the lunatic should
attend. When I was asked to
move, I said there was a gentle-
| present who had a mission of

290

great importance, and if the court
would permit, he himself would
explain it better than any body
else. By this artifice, the lunatic
was led into an explanation of his
mission, and on one of the keepers
appearing he seized him, and al-
though a powerful man, threw him
on the seat; but on a strait waist-
coat being put on, he went out of
court as sane as any other person.
But we could have had no such
exhibition, if: I had said, here isa
gentleman who fancies he has a
mission from heaven to destroy all
crowned heads. | shall first pro-
duce Mr. Croft, who will prove
_ that at the first. time plaintiff went
to the defendant, he was, in the
words of the justification, a dan-
gerous lunatic. I shall then call
Dr. Chawner, the brother of the
unfortunate _ plaintiff, who will
prove the same fact as tohis second
confinement. I shall then call
Dr. Powell. If I could call my
learned friend: Mr. Jekyll as a wit-
ness, he would tell you, that he, as
a commissioner of lunatics, has
passed hours, not minutes, in ex-
amining into the condition of pa-
tients before he could discover
where the insanity lay. A few
days since, a lady called on me,
and followed me about to court
and to the House of Commons,
telling me that she had no visible
friends but me, but that she had
many invisible friends; and I am
in fact daily assailed by persons
labouring under this unfortunate
malady. The best plan for the
building of new Bedlam was given
by an incurable lunatic, and was
stated by all the architects. to have
been the most:complete thing they
had ever seen; although, when
they learned who. was the pros

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

jector, they thought they could dis-
cover some symptoms of mad-
ness about it. My great anxiety
for Mr. Warburton dwindles into
nothing when put into comparison
with the interests of lunatics and
the community at large. No per-
son will dare to receive any diseas-
ed person, if, on the evidence of
discarded servants who say that
they did not see any thing which
could denote a person’s insanity, a
verdict should pass against .my
client. I am convinced, that, at
this moment, the plaintiff is, in the
words of the record, a dangerous
lunatic, and unfit to be at large.
He then called . - mig

Dr. Chawner, who swore, he
was brother to plaintiff, visited him
in 1801; he was then much de-
ranged, and sent under the care of
a Mr. Trent; a year or two before
that, he had a dispute with his
brother; saw him once or twice
the first time he returned from Mr.
Warburton; he had no doubt he
was in a state of lunacy; he could
not suppose it possible that his wife
was guilty of infidelity. On cross-
examination.he said, he did not’see
him for four days before his removal
to Mr. Trent’s; saw him thricé
after his first return ; signed a cer-
tificate to. Mr., Warburton. He
never Called to see him at defend-
ants, nor answered his letters, for

fear of irritating him.

. Dr. Croft was related to the
family ; when plaintiff came to
London in 1805, ‘he was perfectly
deranged. He talked continually |
of being impulsed ; and if he were
impulsed more, he should -kill his
wife. Witness was told by some
of plaintiff’s sisters, that plaintiff
got out of bed, and told his wife
she had. but five minutes to live,

* relation of

.

house.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

holding an open pen-knife in one
hand over her, and his watch in
the other; but she having got leave
to say ber prayers, escaped. Wit-
ness thought it necessary to send
him to Mr. Warburton’s and sign-
ed the certificate of his lunacy;
and told all the circumstances to
defendant.

Lord Ellenborough asked, if on
this representation the defendant
4 not bound to receive the plain-
tiff.

Mr. Topping begged leave to
‘put a few questions to witness;
and on cross-examination the wit-
ness said he had heard plaintiff say.
that he was God Almighty. The
‘witness believed he was a danger-
us lunatic, and so did all his me-

“dical friends to whom he mention-

ed the case.

Mr. Topping said, that since the
justification was made out, he was
bound in justice to Mr. Warburton
to say, that there did not appear
the least reason to impute the
slightest degree of ill-treatment to

_ that gentleman.

‘Lord Ellenboreugh said, if he
was justified in taking the plaintiff,

_ that made out the justification.

The strength of plaintiff’s case was,
that he was kept too long; but
‘that required a new assignment. If
defendant was not safe in taking
the plaintiff into his house with a
certificate from a medical gentle-
man of high character, and a
the plaintiff's, it
would be unsafe for any person to
take a luvatic patient into his
The cause, his lordship
said, had not Jasted a moment too
long: it was a case of the utmost
importance. It was right. that un-

_ fortunate persons in plaintiff's si-

‘uation should know, that their

291

cases would be deliberately in-
quired into. It was impossible not
to see, that considerable light was
thrown on the question, by the
previous lunacy of plaintiff in 1801;
it.-appeared that his mind had a
tendency to madness. He-~recol-
lected a case which occupied the
courts a long time, in which many
most respectable persons (amongst
the rest, Mr. Justice Heath) tes-
tified to the sanity of a gentleman.
But it appeared, that on one point,
and on that alone, he was insane.
He had been ill ; and had taken it
into his head, that his brother,
who was most affectionate, had
attempted to poison him; and in
consequence of that impression he
left his estates away from his bro-
ther; but in consequence of the
proof that was given of his insanity,
the will was set aside.

His lordship began to address
the jury, but the plaintiff chose to
be nonsuited. ;

Dr. Willis and the most eminent
physicians in London were in at~
tendance, to give evidence on the
part of Mr. Warburton: This cause
lasted from nine’ o'clock in the
morning, till four in the afternoon.

Court of King’s Bench, June 12.
— Budd v. Foulks.—The Attorney-
General stated, that this action was
brought by the plaintiff, as trea-
surer of the college of physicians,
to recover a penalty of 500/. from
the defendant, for keeping, in her
house, more than one lunatic,
she not having a license from
the commissioners appointed by
the 14th Geo. 3rd, cap. 49. As
the law now stood, with the ex-
ception of the great. public chari-
ties, no house could be kept for
the reception of lunatics, without

U2

292

the guards established by that act.
They were under the superinten-
dance of the college of physicians,
liable to be visited by members of
that learned body appointed for
that purpose, and no lunatics could
be received without the certificate
from a physician. He thought the
public even much indebted to the
college, for having commenced this
action. It was their duty to bring
it: and he did not doubt but the
jury would be happy in enforcing
this salutary act by their verdict.
This action was not brought by a
common informer, who was too
generally a depraved and idle man,
who merely brought an action for
his private advantage ; but it was
brought by the learned body, for
the public good, and the penalty
would goto the funds of that body,
and not to the emolument of any
individual. It might be said, that
defendant had not the means of
paying so large a penalty, but so
salutary a law ought not to become
a dead letter, and it was at this
period most necessary to enforce
it, for he was sorry to say, that
the keeping of unlicensed houses
for the reception of lunatics had
become quite a trade in the envi-
rons of the metropolis, and in them
he feared that many persons were
locked up, who ought not. He
had been told that a person at the
head of our public hospitals owned
the house, recommended the pa-
tients, and received the profits. No
person could lawfuliy keep a house
for the reception of lunatics with-
out a license. He would prove,
by a female witness, who had been
called in to take care of a lady in
an unsound mind, that three un-
fortunate lunatics were confined in
defendant's house. And how were

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

they treated ? Not as in the great
public institutions, supported by
the hand of. charity, where those
unfortunate beings were supplied
with every comfort, compatible
with their unfortunate situation ;
but, as might be expected in a
habitation, where the only object
was to make as much money by
their residence as possible, these
three unfortunate ladies were fast-
ened to atable with strait waist-
coats upon them, unable to lift
their hands to wipe their mouths,
whenever the mistress was engaged
in the business of her house, or
whenever she might choose to go
out to take the air. How many un-
fortunate persons might be placed
in the same dreadful situation, it
was impossible to say.’ Unless the
jury would do their duty, in vain
had the legislature enacted the safe-
guard of visitors—in vain might
that court grant a writ of habeas
corpus—in vain was a certificate
required, if any troublesome rela-
tion might be dragged to one of
these unlicensed houses, which,
from being unknown, could not be
the object of any of those re= ~
straints. ;

Mr. Roberts, solicitor to the col-
lege, produced the book of annals,
and proved the hand-writing of
Dr. Harvey, the registrar, to the
appointment of plaintiff, as trea-
purer. 1
Dr. Powell, secretary to the
commissioners for licensing houses
for the reception of lunatics, proved
that no license had been granted
to the defendant.

Mr. Roberts swore, that he went
to defendant’s house in Ivy-lane,
Hoxton, in the parish of St. Leo-
nard. Shoreditch, on the 24th of
February, 1813; he said to de

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

fendant that he believed she re-
ceived lunatic ladies; she said she
did. He asked if she had any
room ; she said she had not, as she
could only accommodate three,
having only herself and maid to
look after them. © He asked if she
thought she should soon have a
vacancy ; she said she thought she
should. He said he would call
again. On the 2nd of March he
called again; she recollected him,
and said: she had no vacancy. He
asked how she came to keep such
a house without a license. She was
much confused, and said she could
not afford to pay for a license,
which was 10/.: he said she had
incurred a penalty of 500/. and
served her with the process: she
said she was not worth that sum,
and would be ruined. He askedif
Mr. Dunstan, master of St. Luke’s
Hospital, kept the house; she said
he did not, he was the landlord, and
recommended patients, but had
nothing to do with the manage-
ment or profits of the house; she
said no medical gentleman attend-
ed the house, her patients were
not ill-enough to require medical
assistance.
_§&, Smithson went to defendant’s
house, by the order of Mr. Dun-
stan, on the 16th of November,
1811; heand the defendant direct-
ed her to take a lady into the
country, whom defendant said she
had confined six months. There
were four ladies at that time in the
house of the defendant, some of
them had strait waistcoats, some
had locks; the lady, whom she
took away, was double waistcoated,
had a lock which crossed the two
wrists; and at night she had a lock
on her legs. Witness took the
_lady into the country, attended her

293

42 weeks, when she was nearly
well: she was at defendant’s house
on the 30th of September for the
last time; there were then five
ladies.

Lord Ellenborough.—The ques-
tion of cruelty ought not to be
mixed with the present question,
which was merely a civil action for
the breach of an act of parliament.
If any cruelty had been exercised,
it was the subject of a distinct in-
dictment.

Mr. Marryat said, it might be a
question, whether the action was

- brought against the proper person;

but he rejoiced that this action had
been brought, as it would notify
to the public, that such an act
exists, for this was the first action
that had been brought upon it. He
therefore thought, that the public
would be benefited, and the col-
lege deserved to be praised for
bringing the action. That the pe-
nalty had been incurred, the evi-
dence of Mr. Roberts had put be-
yond a doubt; but the question
was, who was the person to be
sued? The person to be sued was
the person really keeping the
house, and the action would not
lie against a servant, not even an
upper servant. By the evidence of
S. Smithson, it appeared that Mr.
Dunstan was the owner,

Lord Ellenborough.—The act
says, ‘ if any person shall upon any
pretence whatsoever, conceal, har-
bour, entertain, or confine in any
house; he should therefore hold,
that ary person having the ma-
nagement of such house was
liable.

Mr. -Marryat.—Supposing that
she was merely the servant of Dun
stan, would she still be liable?

_ Lord Ellenborough did not say

294

if she were merely the servant, but,
if she had the management, he
should hold her liable. :

Lord Ellenborough, in his charge
to the jury, declared, that this ac-
tion was brought on a very whole-
some: statute ; that the indigence
of the offender had nothing to do
with the case, as the law was posi-
tive, and unless the penalties were
high, the law would be nugatory.
The advantages of the act were ap-
parent, for otherwise a person might
be carried away to a mad-house,
and be deprived of the advantage
of visitation; for the house could
not be open to visitation, unless
knowledge of such house were
conveyed tothe commissioners, by
means ofa license. The jury had
no right to presume that any
cruelty had been exercised, and he
hoped there had not been any.
But the law had said, that any per-
son concealing more than one lu-
natic, should be liable to a penalty
of 500J. It was, therefore, the ab-
solute duty of the College to bring
the action, as it was the duty of
him and the jury to give effect to
the law. He had looked with great
anxiety to see th3t the case was
proved, and he thought that it was
fully proved.

‘The Jury asked, whether they -

had the power to mitigate the pe-
nalty ?

Lord Etlenborough told them,
the legistature had affixed the pe-
nalty, and that they had no power
to mitigate it.

The jury hesitating, his lordship
said, that neither they nor the
Court, if it should be brought be-
fore it, had any power to mitigate
the penalty, The jury did not
know the facts of the case, for
they would recollect, that he pre-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

vented the counsel for the plaintiff
from going into any matters of ag-
gravation.
The jury found a verdict for
plaintiff, for the penalty of 5000.

Court of King’s Bench, July 16.
Morris v. Sir Francis Burdett.
This was an action brought by the
plaintiff, the High Bailiff of West
minster, for the expences incurred
in erecting the hustings, &c. on the
election of sir F. Burdett to be a
representative of the city of West-
minster in parliament. The ques-
tion at issue did not concern the
amount of the charge, but whether
the defendant was liable at all to
payment; and the defence was sup-
ported on the ground that he was
no candidate, but had been pro
posed and elected without any con-
currence on his part. j

The plaintiff's counsel contend-
ed, that by taking his seat as mem-
ber, he had adopted the acts of
the persons who elected him, and
thereby made himself liable to the
expences. ‘

Lord Ellenborough said, he
would reserve the point, whether
by taking his seat, which seat he
was obliged to take, he was to be
considered as a candidate? By
candidate, he understood a person
who solicits votes, but in this case
it did not appear that sir F. Bur-
dett took any part. He therefore
directed the plaintiff to be non-
suited, with leave for the defend-
ant to move to set aside the non-
suit. His lordship then observed,
that there might be some circum-
stances attending his taking his
seat which might make him liable
to the expences; but the ‘ground
on which he had nonsuited the
plaintiff was, that the naked fact of

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the defendant’s taking his seat did
not render him liable.

Cambridge Assizes, March 19—
Trial of Frederic Kendall. Before
Mr, Serjeant Marshall.—Frederic
Kendall, A B. of Sydney College,
was indicted, that he wilfully and
maliciously, on the night of the
23rd of January last, did set fire to
the rooms of Charles Shrubsole
Bonnett, esq. a fellow-commoner
of the said college; and also to the
rooms of the rev. Walter Gee, one
of the fellows of the said college,
contrary to the statute, and with
an intent to burn and consume the
same.

Mr. Serjeant Blossett, for the
prosecution, after the usual compli-
ments to the solicitor-general, stat-
ed, that the evidence which he
had to bring forward was nearly
all of a circumstantial nature, and
consequently that the jury would
do right to receive it cautiously : if,
however, by a chain of circum-
stances, strong in themselves, and
still stronger when linked together,
he could prove that it was impos-
sible that any person.except the
prisoner could have perpetrated

‘the crime, they must then consi-

der his guilt as effectually sub-

Stantiated. On the 23rd of Janu-'

ary last the degree of B, A. was
conferred by the University on
the students of the senior year.
On that day it was customary in
Sydney College that the new-
bachelors should dine with the

made-fellow sin the Combination-
room. The prisoner haying receiv-

ed his degree, accepted this invita-
tion; the party dined about five
clock, and before eight had
nearly dispersed. Thereremained

295

in the room only four persons, one
of the fellows, Mr. Willis, a friend
of the prisoner, Dr. Bailey, whose
evidence would soon be_ before
them, and the prisoner himself,
The conversation turned upon, the
degrees; and the prisoner, in
strong terms, lamented his disap:
pointment in not obtaining an ho-
nour, and with many wild and in-
coherent expressions, attributed it
to the suspicions which had been
thrown out against him as the
author of the former fires. He
became much agitated and quitted
the room, but returned in about
half an hour; the conversation was
renewed ; his agitation increased ;
the expressions which he used
could be attributed only to the
powerful workings of his mind,
while meditating the atrocious
crime which he so soon afterwards
committed. He continued till his
friend Mr. Willis, worn out by the
scene, burst into a flood of tears,
He quitted the Combination-room
a few minutes before ten o'clock,
and went out of college: -at half-
past ten he returned, and was let
in by Parkinson, the watchman,
with whom, as the jury would
soon hear, a most extraordinary
conversation ensued, in which the
prisoner attempted to bribe him
from his post. A few minutes
before eleven, the alarm of. fire
was givenin Mr. Bonnett’s rooms;
the prisoner was seen on the stair-
case leading to them; anda strong
suspicion of his guilt must be ex-
cited, when the jury was told, |
that the dress which he wore in
the preceding part, of the evening
was. wholly changed. It was
worthy of remark also, as con-
nected with the second fire of this

296

night, that the prisoner saw Mr.
Gee on the staircase, and was thus
aware that his rooms were unoc-
cupied. Mr. Gee, when he heard
the alarm, ran hastily to his rooms
for water, and in the confusion of
the moment, pulled his outer door
after him without its catching the
latch. - Parkinson, when the fire in
Mr.Bonnett’s room was extinguish-
ed,wenttothe stable-yard, to assure
himself that that part of the col-
lege was safe. Mr. Gee’s rooms
are over the passage leading into
the stable-yard, and his windows
look into it, and of course are im-
mediately obvious totheeye. Park-
inson must necessarily have seen
any light if there had been one in
them at this time; he is certain
there was none. Onhis return, as
the gate moved very stiffly, in
order to lock it, he was obliged to
slam it with some violence. ‘The
villain, who at this moment was
executing his atrocious purpose,
was alarmed by the noise, for
Parkinson immediately heard some
person srush down the staircase
from Mr. Gee’s rooms; when
within a few steps of the bottom,
his foot. slipped, and he fell with
some force against the opposite
avall, ‘but recovered himself; and

then, by the light of a lamp in the ©

staircase behind him, and another
in the court, a few yards before
him, he distinctly recognized the
person of the prisoner. The pri-
. Soner ran into the next staircase,
and then across the grass-plot to
his own rooms. Parkinson pur-
sued him, calling out, «1 have
found the man, it is Mr. Ken-
dail!” He was joined by another
college servant, and they both
‘went to the bottom of Mr. Gee’s

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

staircase. Parkinson went again
into the stable-yard, and looking’
up, saw a blaze at the windows.
They both went into the room.
The window-curtain was burning,
had fallen and communicated to
the skirting-board. They gave the
alarm, and fortunately it was soon
extinguished. Many persons ran
immediately to prisoner’s rooms.
He would not dwell upon the con-
fusion of his appearance, his ge-
neral agitation, and the incohe-
rence of his answers ; but he would
state to the jury, that the account
he gave of himself was palpably
false. When asked where he had
been, he replied in bed; the bed
was examined, and found un-
touched: falsehood is not the re-
source ef innocence; but he would

- avoid any observation which might

prejudice the jury against the pri-
soner, and content himself with the
simple detail of facts which his wit-
nesses were now prepared to give.

The first witness called was Dr.
Frederick Bailey.—Is a_fellow-
commoner of Sydney, dined in
the Combination-room on the 23rd
of January last; party dispersed
about eight o’clock ; the prisoner,
himself, Mr. Willis, and one of
the fellows, remained; prisoner
talked wildly, was much agitated,
lamented his disappointment in
his degree ; attributed it to the im-
putations which had beencast upon
him about the former fire; dwelt
strongly, and at great length, upon
this; went out a few minutes after
eight; returned in half an hour;
conversation renewed ; prisoner’s
agitation increased ; Willis cried ;
prisoner dropped the conversation;
both left the room at half-past nine,

Prisoner refused to sup there, as he

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

was’ going to sup with several
friends at Willis’s. Alarm of Bon-
nett’s fire a little before eleven;
witness ran to Bonnett’s rooms,
saw prisoner there, his dress was
changed ; saw him distinctly ; he
wore a blue uniform coat in the
former part of the evening, had
on now a loose drab great coat, and
his head uncovered ; saw him after
both the fires, walking in the court
with Willis.

William Parkinson, the watch-
man.—Has been watchman since
Jast May; kept the gate on the
23rd. of January ; knows the pri-
soner, let him out a little before
ten o’clock, let him in at half-past
ten; prisoner came into the por-

'ter’s lodge, and said—“« Am I a
devil?” Witness answered—« I
hope not.” Prisoner replied—
«then Iam the son of a devil.”
Prisoner gave him a shilling, and
told him to go and get damn’d

'-drunk; witness thanked him for
the shilling, but said he must mind
his duty ; prisoner replied—** Duty
be damn’d! this is a holiday-night,
a must not mind duty to-night.”

itness did not leave the porter’s
dodge till the alarm of Bonnett’s
fire, a quarter of an hour after-

-wards ; ran tohis rooms; returned
‘to porter’s lodge to fetch key of
stable-yard ; no light in Mr. Gee’s
windows ; if there had been one,
could not help seeing it; shut the
gate hard in order to lock it; it
‘made a noise; heard a person rush
‘out of Mr. Gee's room, and come
‘violently down stairs; is sure it

was out of Mr. Gee’s room; saw
the prisoner within a few steps of

“the bottom ; saw him slip and fall

“against opposite wall; was within

two yards of him ; prisoner ran to

297

the next staircase as quick as
possible ; there are two lamps, one
behind, inMr. Gee’s staircase, one
before him in the court; saw very
plainly indeed that it was the pri-
soner,dressed ina loose drab great-
coat, and uncovered; ran after
him; slipped on the snow; pri-
soner ran to his own staircase ;
witness was not more than three
or four yards behind him ; called
out “ I have found the man! here
is Mr. Kendall!’? Peck came
out to prisoner’s staircase, where
he stood all the time ; Peck went
with witness to Gee’s staircase ;
witness left Peck at the bottom of
the stairs, and went into stable-
yard, saw the blaze at Gee’s win-
dows; about five minutes had
passed since he was first in stable-
yard; went with Peck into Gee’s
rooms; gave the alarm; window-
curtain had fallen and was burning
on the floor; the lamp in: Gee's
staircase hangs close by the door ;
it isa glass lamp, which may be
easily opened, it was a-light ; after
giving the alarm, returned to assist
in extinguishing the fire, which
was nearly out; came into the
court; saw prisoner walking with
Willis in the same dress in which

he ran down Gee’s staircase ;

would have taken hold of him, but
Palmer said he had better not till
after the examination.

This witness was cross-examined
by the solicitor-general (sir Wm.
Garrow ) with all the acuteness and
dexterity for which that eminent
lawyer is so much distinguished ;
when he contradicted himself with
regard to the deposition he had
formerly made, and swore that
certain circumstances were con-
tained in it which did not there ap~

298

pear. The -solicitor-general there-
upon submitted that the witness
had been guilty of gross prevarica-
tion; and in consequence it was
decided by Mr. Serjeant Marshall
that his evidence could not be re-
ceived; andas Mr.Serjeant Blossett
declined calling any more witness-
es, the jury was directed to acquit
the prisoner.

It is proper to add that the mas-
ter and fellows of Sydney college
have expressed their approbation of
Parkinson’s general conduct and
character ; and in order to make
their sentiments on this particular
occasion more public, they wish it
to be known that he is retained in
their confidential service.

Mr, Kendall’s name was imme-
diately erased from the college
boards, by order of the master and
fellows, and a memorandum to
that effect entered on the college
books.

Wood v. Groom.—This was a
motion for a rule to show cause
why there should not be a new
trial. The circumstances of the case
were as follow :—Wood, whoisa
carpenter,gave publicnotice,thathe
would preach at a certain time and
place; and of this a clergyman of
the name of Rakeshaw gave in-
formation to sir R. Corbett, who
thereupon issued his warrant to the
defendant and others, appointing
them special constables to dis-
perse the conventicle to certify
the names of the persons present,
and if there should be any dispo-
sition to riot, to arrest Wood and
those who might riot. The de-
fendant went to the meeting, and
whenjhe came in, some person said,

“let us mob him;” on which he

ANNUAL REGISTER, 13813.

immediately went to. Wood, with,
out showing his warrant, who was
kneeling at his prayers, seized
him, and dragged him some paces
on his knees, but being then
alarmed, he left him. . For this
assault the action was brought. It
was tried at Chester, and the chief-
justice told the jury, that the
questions for them to consider
were, whether the, plaintiff, knew
that the defendant was aspecial con-
stable, and if they found that he
did not know it, then they were to
consider what should bethe amount
of the damages. The Jury, with-
out the least hesitation, found a
verdict for the plaintift—damages
200/. It was contended, that there
should be a new trial, on the ground
that the damages were excessive,
and that the learned judge had mis-
directed the jury, as it was not ne-
cessary that the plaintiff should
know that the defendant was a
special constable: the warrant,
which he had from a magistrate,

being a complete justification, and _

under the statute of 24 Geo. 2
chapter 44, a copy of the warrant
ought to have been demanded, in
order to make the magistrate a
party.

Lord Ellenborough said, that
the question, was, whether the
warrant not being shown, was a
justification, as it was directed toa
special constable, and not to a re-
gular constable or headborough:
it was not within the 24 Geo. 2.
As to the amount of the damages,
he could not say that if the de-
fendant was not justified in point
of law they were excessive, consi-
dering the time at which the
assault had taken place ; but it was
material to consider whether the

~~

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

warrant was a justification: but
his lordship wishing the warrant
to be read, and it appearing that it
only authorized defendant torequire
the plaintiff to desist,and notify the
names of those who attended, and
if any person rioted, or manifested
a disposition to riot,to arrest Wood,
and the persons so rioting, or ma-
nifesting a disposition to riot: his
lordship remarked, that it merely
authorized defendant to require
plaintiff to ‘desist, which, had not
been done, and that it did not ap-
pear that the plaintiff was rioting.

It was then contended, that as
it was an illegal assembly, all those
of whom it had consisted having
been since convicted, every per-
sonin it was answerable for the
acts of the rest.

Lord Ellenborough.—God for-
bid:that a man who performs his
devotion erroneously, whether in
the ignorance of the law, or even
with knowledge, should be liable
to such severe penalties. It was
the duty of the defendant to have
notified his v-arrant to the plaintiff,
and to have required him to desist.
It was true that the damages were
high, but he recollected the case in
which a person had recovered the
‘same amount, because defendant
had struck him a blow on the head
in a playhouse with a cane,thinking
him to be a servant, and out of
his place, and the Court refused a
rule nisito Mr. Justice Wilson,
then at the bar, for a new trial:
that on the whole, the damages
‘were not co evidently too large as
#o induce the Court to exercise
their discretion in granting a new
trial: and there was nothing else to
induce the Court to grant the rule.
—Rule refused.

299

Game Case.—Earl of Aboyne v.
Innes. — The following singular
eee case was lately decided in
the second division of the Edin-
burgh Court of Session :—

Mr. Innes, of Balnacraig, holds
an estate of Ballogie, in Aberdeen-
shire, with the liberty and privi-
lege of fowling in the forest of
Birse, which had been conferred
on his predecessors by the bishop
of Aberdeen, to whom the pro-
perty of the forest anciently be-
longed. This forest is now the
property of the earl of Aboyne,
and. as the game which it con-

‘tains is an object. of considerable

importance, his lordship had re-
course to legal proceedings, for the
purpose of putting a stop to cer-
tain encroachments in the way of
sporting, which had been made by
neighbouring heritors: and with
respect to Mr. Innes’s privilege,
he contended, that it was of a per-
sonal nature, and could not be com-
municated to friends and game-
keepers, or at least that it could not
be communicated unless Mr. It-
nes was himself of the party. That
gentleman, on the other hand,
maintained that his right was en-
titled to a liberal interpretation,
and that he was entitled to com-
municate it to any friends whom
he might choose, as well as to his
gamekeepers, and such had been
the manner in which it had been
exercised by his predecessors from
time immemorial, and he referred
to the ancient forest laws in sup-
rine of his plea. Lord Meadow-

ank, before whom the cause ori-
ginally came, considered Mr. In-
nes’s right as one of a very unusual
nature; but, as it was admitted
by the earl that this gentleman

300

had such a right, his lordship pro-
ceeded to give judgment on itsim-
port, sustaining Mr. Innes’s de-
fences, “in respect that this pri-
vilege implies, from the very na-
ture of it, a right to communicate
the same to friends, gamekeepers,
and assistants, when. conferred
without an express restriction in
that respect.”

The cause having been carried
to the inner-house, a remit’ was
made to the lord Ordinary to con-
sider whether the right of franchise
in question is communicable as the
ordinary franchise of hunting and
fowling ; when his lordship found
that the said privilege may law-
fully be exercised by the defender
personally, or by his gamekeeper,
duly authorised for that purpose,
or by any qualified friends whom
hhe may permit, whether his te-
nants on. Ballogie or not, or
whether the defender be personally
present or not ; but always in such
‘way and manner as not to be abu-
sively exercised or encroached un-
reasonably on, or absorb the ge-
neral right of fowling as well as
hunting, belonging to the pursuer
over the said forest.”

This judgment was afterwards
adhered to by the court.

Court of King’s-Bench, Thurs-
day, June 10.—Stroehling v. Sir
G. P. Turner.—The Attorney-
general stated, that this was an
action brought to recover the sum
of 1,500/. being the amount for
-which plaintiff sold to defendant a
painting, .executed by plaintiff,
representing Daniel in the Lions’
Den. The picture had been pub-
licly exhibited, and the price asked
for it at the exhibition was,, 2,000

‘ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

guineas ; but in consequence of the
importunity of defendant, and his
promising to bea large purchaser
of plaintiff’s pictures, he agreed to
sell it for 1,500/. The defendant,
anxious to tell the world that he
was the possessor of such an in-
valuable treasure (and, indeed, the
greatest pleasure that many per-
sons had in possessing such valu-
able pictures, was, that the world
should. know it), prepared, and had
inserted in the public prints, a
paragraph, stating, that sir G. P.
Turner was the purchaser of Mr.
Stroehling’s valuable pictureof Da-
niel in the Lions’ Den, for the sum
of 2,000 guineas. After plaintiff
had made several fruitless applica-
tions for payment, defendant pro-
mised that if plaintiff would make
a further deduction of 75l. he
would pay him immediately: to
this plaintiff agreed, but the pay-
ment was. not made. Defendant,
on plaintiff ’s pressing him for pay-
ment threatened to put the pic-
ture up to auction, when it would
sell but for a very small price,
which would not increase -plain-
tiff’s reputation as an artist.

Mr. Westcote was then called,
who swore that defendant called on
himonthe 13th of December,1812;
that he showed him the paragraph
in the newspaper, which he. al-
lowed to be perfectly correct. He
allowed that he had made the bar-
gain, but said it was at that time
inconvenient to pay plaintiff, un-
less he would allow defendant what
it would cost him. (witness sup-
posed) to raise the money. Wit-
ness agreed onthe part of the plain-
tiff to allow seventy-five pounds,
on condition that the money should
be paid the same day. He then

_ about 12,000/.

“APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

asked defendant for a check on his
-banker, but defendant said ‘his
hand shook, as he had not break-
fasted. Witness offered to give him

- breakfast, but he said he would

prefer going home ; but told wit-
ness he might tell plaintiff that he
should that day have a check on
defendant’s bankers, but the check
never came,

Mr. Lawes, for defendant, said,
that his brief was only at the be-
ginning of the trial put into his
hand; that he could not resist
plaintiff’s case. He was instructed
that the picture was not worth any
thing like 1,500/.

Lord Ellenborough, inhis charge
to the jury, said, that persons
making a bargain must abide by
it, unless it were fraudulent. He,
as being an illiterate man on such

‘subjects, might. think that no pic-

ture was worth 1,500/.; but that
had nothing to do with the. case be-
fore the jury. It had been proved
that the defendant had agreed to
give 1,500/. and he must abide by
it. Verdict for plaintiff—Damages
1,500/.

Court of Chancery, Tuesday,
Dec. 14.— Before the Lord Chan-

cellor.— Picture Dealing. —G. P.

‘Turner v. Beazly.—This litigation
arose from certain dealings in pic-
tures between the plaintiff and de-
fendant. Sir Gregory Page Tur-

ner, a young man of great fortune,

being desirous of acquiring a cha-

_ facter for taste in painting, pur-

‘ehased the pictures in question for
Having discover-
ed that the defendant had pur-

ehased these pictures, but a short

time before, for less than half the
above sum, sir Gregory refused to

301

pay ; and an action at law was com-
menced, to restrain the proceed-
ings in which action, sir Gregory
filed hisinjunction bill in Chancery.
To this bill there was a demurrer,
which was over-ruled, and the de=
fendant was ordered to answer.
The answer being put in, a motion
was made for leave to amend the
bill, but without success. The
cause now came on to be heard
upon motion for dissolving the
injunction upon the merits dis-
closed in the answer.

Mr. Richards and sir S. Romilly
for plaintiff, Messrs. Hart and-
Wyatt for defendant.

Judgment. — The lord chan-
cellor observed, that this case did
not come before him upon any of
the grounds of hardship and ine-
quality, which, in some instances,
came under the jurisdiction of the
court to relieve. It was not the
case of an heir dealing with his
expectations ; it was not the case
of a man in distress purchasing
goods at any price which the ven-
der chose to put upon them, and
then selling them in another part
of the town for half the money, in
order to procure a supply to meet
an existing pressure; it was the
case of a young man of twenty-
five or thirty years of age, contract-
ing to buy pictures at a certain
price, and coming before the court
to claim its assistance against pay-
ment, upon the ground of direct
fraudulent circumvention in the
transaction. ‘

To support this allegation of
fraud, it was stated, that the de-
fendant was a clergyman ; that he
had heard, that sir G. P. Turner
had a desire to become a purchaser
of pictures, and had offered him

302

the pictures in question at a cer-
tain price, representing them as
works of certain eminent masters ;
that he had previously purchased
these pictures for less than half
the money, and that, too, upon
credit.

Now it might be improper in a
clergyman to be dealing in pictures
and jewels, &c.; but moral im-
propriety, supposing such to exist
here, was not necessarily a good
ground for the interference of the
court; as moral fraud and judi-
cial fraud might be quite distinct
things: Then, as to his repre-
senting these to be the pictures of
certain eminent masters, he swore,
that he believed so, and that they
were worth the sum charged for
them. In such a case it was no
good ground for the interference
of the court that he had purchas-
ed them for half the money and
upon credit. Of all things in the
world, pictures were those in re-
gard to which the pretium affec-
tionts was most applicable; and it
Was not in itself a proof of fraud,
that one bought pictures at 5,000/.
and sold them for 12,000/; or for
20,000/. As to purchasing on
credit, and selling for ready money,
that was no ground of interfer-
ence.

It was also to be observed, that
no offer had been made by sir G.
Page Turner to return the pictures.
Now, in any view of the case, if
the plaintiff refused to pay the
price contracted for, the defendant
‘hada right to have his pictures
back again; for, being pictures,
it| was mighty uncertain, whether
another @mateur might. not give
the defendant more for them than
the price contracted for by sir G.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Page Turner. The injunctioncould
never have been reasonably re-
quired to stand, unless, at least,
the money which the defendant
had paid for them was paid by the
plaintiff into court. But in the pre-
sent instance, he saw no grounds
for the court’s interference at all.
Injunction dissolved.

Court of Common Pleas, Dub-
din, 8th, 9th, and 10th of Dec.
1813.— Dunne v. the Albion In-
surance Company.— Before Lord
Norbury, and a special Jury.—
This trial was of considerable im-
portance; and occupied the at-
tention of the court during three
days.

The action was brought for
2,300. the amount of an insur-
ance effected with the Albion
Company, by the plaintiff, An-
drew Dunne, esq. of Dollards-
town, in the county of Kildare, on
the life of the late James Dowling
Medlicott, esq. of Youngstown,
in the same county. The insur-
ance was effected on the 12th
of April, 1811; and Mr. Medli-
cott died on the 6th of October
1812,

It appeared that an insurance on
the same life, for 700/. had been
effected with the company, subse-
quently to the insurance of 2,300/.

by a Mr. Hyland, a neighbour of —

Mr. Dunne’s; and that the fate
of both policies was likely to. be
determined by the issue of this
suit.

pany was, ‘that at, and before, the
period of the insurance, Mr. Medli-

cott was addicted to habits of vio-—

Jent excess: that he, was. not in
insurable: health at that: period:

The defence set up by the com- —

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

that the plaintiff knew these facts
when he proposed the insurance:
that the insurance was obtained by
false representations and false cer-
tificates; and that, under these
circumstances, the guarantee, on
which the policy was founded, pre-
cluded all recovery.

It appeared in evidence, that the
insurance was first proposed by Mr.
Dunne to Mr. James, the com-

_ pany’s agent in Dublin, in Novem-

ber, 1810; and that a hint was at
that time given to Mr. James, by
a Mr. Rawson, that Mr. Medli-
cott had a disposition to drink
freely of wine. This hint Mr.
James communicated to the of-
fice, when he transmitted Mr.
Dunne’s proposition, and the in-
surance was declined by the di-
rectors.

In March, 1811, Mr. Dunne of-
fered anew proposition to Mr.James
for the insuranceof Mr. Medlicott’s
life, expressly declaring to Mr.
James, that Medlicott’s habits had
become correct, and that his health
was perfectly good; and Mr. Dunne
procured, and delivered to Mr.
James, certificates attesting Med-
licott to be at that time, in sound
health, and free from habits tend-
ing to shorten life, subscribed by

_ Dr. Robert Johnston, of Athy, and

Thomas Fitzgerald. esq. of Gerald-
lodge, in the county of Kildare.
Mr. James made a further en-
quiry of Mr. Rawson who had
iven the former hint; and Mr.
wson’s statement then corre-
ocd with that given by Mr.
ne. Mr. Medlicott also called
at Mr. James’s office, and Mr.

James did not perceive any symp-

toms of ill health in his appearance.
der these ‘circumstances, Mr.
James was induced to transmit the

503

new proposition to the office in
London; and the diréctors on the
faith of the representation and cer-
tificates then offered, agreed to
accept the insurance. On other
testimonials, equally strong, and
also subscribed by Dr. Johnston,
the directors were induced, shortly
afterwards, to accept the insur-
ance of 700/. proposed by Mr.
Hyland. .

Mr. Dyas, apothecary in Castle-
street, deposed, that he had long
known Mr. Medlicott. In May,
1811 (one month after the in-
surance), Medlicott was in Dublin,
and laboured under illness, pro=
duced by an obstruction of the
liver, brought on by habits of ex-
traordinary excess. Mr. Dyas at-
tended Medlicott on that occas
sion. In July, 1811, he was again
required to attend Medlicott, at
Monkstown, near Dublin, where
he had become alarmingly ill from
the same cause. Mr. Dyas then
recommended that further advice
should be taken. Surgeon Car-
michael and the late Dr. Toole

_were called in; both of whom

agreed with Mr. Dyas, in con-
sidering Medlicott’s liver diseased.
Mr. Dyas was of opinion that, in
May, 1811, when he attended
Medlicott in Dublin, the liver
disease must have existed for some
time. He would not then have
certified Medlicott to be: an in-
surable life; nor was it probable
that he would have done so in
April, 1811. Medlicott’s habits
of intemperance were of the most
inveterate description. .

Surgeon Carmichael proved,that,
in July, 181], he was called in to
attend Mr. Medlicott, at Monks-
town, together with the late Dr.
Toole; that he and Dr. Toole were

304

of opinion, with Mr. Dyas, that
Medlicott was suffering under
liver disease, occasioned by habits
of excess; and that, at that time,
a considerable enlargement. of the
liver had actually taken place. Mr.
Carmichael stated, that this disease
must have been. several months
forming; that he was of opi-
nion, that Mr. Medlicott, by pur-
suing different habits, might have
recovered his health. Mr. Carmi-
chael, however, told Medlicott,
that if the habits which had pro-
duced the disease were not discon-
tinued, they would be fatal to
him.

Dr. Davis, a surgeon practising
physic at Ballitore, proved, that
he had attended Mr. Medlicott for
severe illness, occasioned, appa-
rently, by excessive drinking, in
June, 1810; and had continued
his attendance to September in
that year; that Medlicott had, at
that time, symptoms indicating the
probability of liver disease; that
his habits of intemperance were of
the most destructive tendency ; and
that he then distinctly warned
Medlicott, that, unless his habits
were changed, he would soon die
of the disease, of which, in Octo-
ber, 1812, he actually did die;
that he did not afterwards attend
Medlicott until within a few days
of his death, when he was past re-
covery; that he, and the other
medical men then called in, all
agreed in opinion that Medlicott’s
death was the effects of dropsy,
occasioned by liver disease.

Mr. Thomas, residing at Balli-
tore, stated, that Medlicott had a
bed at his house for three days,
during his visit to his mother, at
the time of his father’s death, in
February 1811: that. he. com-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

plained of bad health: rose eaci:

day at a very late hour: could eat
little or nothing ; and appeared in
the evening constantly ina state of
intoxication.
Counsellor Grogan, the brother-
in-law of Medlicott, and Mrs,
Marshall, Medlicott’s sister, prov-
ed, that Medlicott had long been

addicted to excessive drinking; and

that he had been accustomed to
complain of a pain in his side, in-
dicative of liver disease, before the
period of the insurance. >

It was proved by them, and by
several of . the witnesses, that -it
was Meulicott’s habit to lie in bed
the greater part of the day, with
the decanter and glass by his bed-
side.

Mr. Phipps, the company’s se-
cretary, stated, that he had come
over to Ireland in February last, by
desire of the directors, fer the pur-
pose of inquiring into the facts
of this case; and that. the direc-
tors had not determined to resist
the claim, until they were ac-
quainted with the. result of that
inquiry, onhis return. He stated
also, that in March last he went
to Athy; and, in company with
Mr. James, called on Dr. John-
ston, to learn from him on what
grounds the certificate had been
signed; that Dr. Johnston acknow-
ledged, that, at the time he sign-

ed ‘the certificate, he did. know —

that Medlicott was accustomed to
habits of excess, and that he had.

suffered illnesses.in consequence of

those habits; but that he had, ne-
vertheless, attested his good health,
from a belief that .his constitution
was unimpaired. On Mr. Phipps’s
inquiring why, with this know-
ledge, Dr. Johnston had certified
good habits, as well as good health,

i
)
|
/

- after dinner.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Dt. Johnston stated, that when
Mr. Dunne desired his signature
to the certificate, he objected to
the part which related to ‘ habits
not tending to shorten life ;’ but
that Mr. Dunne overcame his scru-
ples, by assuring him that the com-
any knew of Medlicott’s bad ha-
its, and did not regard them.
_ Mr. James, the company’s agent,
stated, that when Mr. Dunne pro-
posedtheinsurancetohimin March,
1811, he hesitated to receive the
proposition, from the impression
left on his mind by the doubt be-
fore started: that Mr. Dumne pre-
vailed upon him to entertain the
roposition, by assuring him that
edlicott’s habits had become re-
formed : that it was this assurance,
joined to the reliance placed by
him on the certificates signed by
Dr. Johnston and Mr. Fitzgerald,
and on the seemingly good appear-
ance of Mr. Medlicott, and joined
also to the altered statement made
by Mr. Rawson, that induced him
to transmit the new proposition for
the directors’ decision.
- Mr. Rawson, on the part of the
plaintiff, stated that the hint he had
given to Mr. James, in November,
1810, was, that Medlicott was ac-

customed to drink a pint of wine

before’ dinner, and a bottle of wine
Mr. Rawson admit-
ted, however, that when Mr. James
plied to him for information, on
e renewal of Mr. Dunne’s pro-
ition in March, 181, he stated
. Medlicott’s habits: to have be
come regular; and that he de-
ibed his healthto'be good. Mr.
‘stated that he was enabled
to'declare this, from the observa-
‘tions he had made on Medlicott’s
health and habits, during some
Vor. LV.

305

time he had passed with him in the
interval between the two propo-
sitions.

Lord Norbury, in his address, to
the jury, declared that the direc-
tors of the company were fully
justified in having brought the
circumstances of this case before a
jury. His lordship was of opinion,
however, that the intimation given
to Mr. James, in November, 1810,
was sufficient to have guarded the
company against the danger of the
insurance; and thought that, on
that account, the plaintiff's decla-
ration and guarantee, in April,
1811, should have been of no
avail.

The jury retired; and, after an
absence of more than an hour and
an half, returned, and stated that
they could not agree,—that seven
were of one opinion, and five’ of
another.

Lord Norbury desired that the
jury would again retire, and endea-
vour to concur.

It was then suggested, by the
plaintiff’s counsel, that some com-
promise might be offered on the
part of the company, by which the
difficulty of the jury might be re-
lieved. All compromise, however,
on the part of the company, was
refused.

At the end, nearly, of another
hour, the jury again came into
court; and the foreman, alderman
M‘Kenny, declared it to be impes-
sible that they should be of one
mind.-

It was then agreed that a juror
should be withdrawn; the effect ©
of which; of course, is, that the
action falls to the ground; but
that the plaintiff may renew it, if
he _ fit.

306

Term of Service of Militia Substi-
tutes.—Opinion of the Attorney
and Solicitor-Generat.

' (Copy.) Lincoln’s-Inn,
Jan. 13, 1813.
My Lord ;—We had the honour
to receive your lordship’s letter,
dated 12th January, 1813, trans-
mitting to us a petition addressed
to his royal highness the Prince

Regent, by several persons serving

as substitutes in the Royal Perth-

shire Militia, claiming a right to
their discharge at the expiration of
five, or at the most ten years’ ser-
vice, and desiring that we would
take the same into immediate con-
sideration, and report to your

lordship, for his royal high-
ness’s information, our opinion
thereon. r

We have accordingly attentively
considered the contents of this pe-
tition, and the statute of 42 Geo. III.
chap. 91, therein referred to, and
particularly the several sections
which the petitioners appear to re-
ly upon in support of their claim
of a limitation of their service to a
period of five years, or at most of
ten years: and we are very clearly
of opinion, that the claim of these
petitioners is totally groundless,
and cannot be complied with, with-
out a direct breach of the positive
provisions of the act of parliament.
“The misapprehension on this sub-
ject seems to have arisen from not
adverting to the clear line of dis-
tinction drawn by the act between
the ballotted man who serves by
compulsion, and the substitute who
serves by his own engagement, and
receives a considerable bounty, the
period of service for the ballotted
man being expressly fixed by the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

35th section of the act, and the
terms of the oath which he is re-
quired to take, to the space of five
years ; whereas by the section im-
mediately following (the 36th), the
period of service prescribed for the
substitute is ‘* the space of five
years, and also for such further
time. as the Militia shall remain
embodied, if, within the space -of
five years, his Majesty shall order
and direct (as it is notorious he
has done} the Militia, for which
such man is enrolled, to be drawn
out and embodied,” agreeable: to
which a form of oath is given, to
be taken by the substitute, different
from that of the ballotted man, by
which he engages to serve in the
Militia during the term: of five
years, or for such further term as
the Militia shall remain embodied,
if within the space of five years
his Majesty shall order the Militia
to be drawn out and- embodied,
unless he should be sooner dis-
charged. &

To construe this section as. li-
miting the service of the substi-
tute, when the Militia is embo-
died, to the same period as the
service of the ballotted man, would
be to reject all the words in the
36th section, and. of the oath

which follows it, extending the

service conditionally to a further
period, and to affix the same mean-

Ing to both the 35th and 36th sec-

tions, which are thus -pointedly
contrasted with each others to —
their different objects. The other —

construction of the 36th section

aimed at by the petitioners, by

which the limitation of ten years
is supposed to be given to the sub-
stitute’s period of service, is anat-

tempt to introduce a new term

- litia by his majesty’s command.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

into the clause, for which there is
not in any part of it the least au-
thority. The truth is, that the du-
ration of the service of the substi-
tute is neither confined to any de-
finite period of years beyond five,
nor is it absolutely unlimited, but
it is made to depend wholly on a
contingency, namely, the continu-
ance of the embodying of the mi-
If

_ the militia had not been ordered

to be embodied within the pre-
scribed period of five years, the
substitute’s service would have
ceased, as well as that of the bal-
lotted man, at the end of five years
from the date of his enrolment ;
but’such order having issued, the
substitute is now bound by the
express words of the act of parlia-
ment, and of his oath, to serve
as long as the militia for which he
is enrolled shall remain embodied,
and no longer. The meaning of
the act on this subject is so clearly
and plainly expressed, that it ad-
mits of not the least doubt; nor
is there in any part of the act any

_ Clause which, rightly considered,
_ in the smallest degree militates or

interferes with this construction.
The sections relied upon in the
petition’ (all of which we have at-
tentively read) are perfectly con-
sistent withit: Some of them have
no reference whatever to the dura-
tion of a substitute’s service, such
as sections 15, 32, 37, 38,45, 61,
and 143.. The 59th, 96th, and
132 clauses, in which the discharge

_of the substitute is mentioned, and

a power given to inflict, by way of
nishment, an extension of his
ice, which the petition states to
render the limitations contended

~ for indisputable, afford no such ins

307

ference; on the contrary, these
clauses will be -found — perfectly
consistent with the construction
above given of the act, as to the
true nature of the limitation of a
substitute’s service.

The fallacy of the argument used
in the petition arises from not con-
sidering that the act which passed
in 1802, necessarily provided for
every case which might arise as
well in a time of peace as of war ;
when the militia should not be, as
well as when it should be, embo-
died.

'In many events which might
have taken place (as has been al-
ready shown) the substitute’s ser-
vice might have terminated at the
end of five years, and it will still
terminate, as toall who have served
their five years, whenever the mi-
litia ceases to be embodied, except
as to any substitute who may, for
any offence, have been sentenced
to serve for a more extended pe-
riod.. at

There is, therefore, no incon-
sistency in'any of the provisions
of the act; nor does it follow that
because the service of the substitute
is not limited to any definite period,
that it is therefore wholly unli-
mited, and admitting of no possi-
ble extension, unless extended as
a punishment for transgression.
The service’ of the substitute,
though not limited by time, is li-
mited by events; and, till those
events take place, the service can-
not be discontinued, without the
peril of incurring a direct violation
of the law. We have written,our
opinion thus at large on this sub-
ject, not from any difficulty or
doubt really belonging to it, but
from the great importance of ob-

2

308

viating any possible misunderstand-
ing respecting it.
We have, &c.
(Signed) Tuo. Plumer.
W. Garrow.
Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount
Sidmouth, &c.

Court of Chancery, Council Room,
July 28.— Before the Vice-Chan-
cellor. — Commercial Aliens. —
Moro and others v. Brooke and
others. — Plea.

- A partnership or corporation,

consisting of persons residing in

Madrid, and others, consigned a

large quantity of wool, to the va-

lue of 60 or 80,000/. to the de-
fendants in London, to be deli-
vered to the plaintiffs. The de-
fendants refused to deliver it, and
the plaintiffs sought relief in equi-
ty. The defendants filed a plea to
the bill, on the ground that the
plaintiffs. were disabled to sue, by
their being partners of the com-
pany, or members of the corpora-
tion, above-mentioned, the greater
part of whom were necessarily re-
sident at Madrid, at the time when
the wool was consigned, which
was atime when Madrid was un-
der the dominion of the French.

Tt was,-therefore, argued, that the

plaintiffs could not be permitted to

» sue on the behalf of those who,

as being resident at the time of

consignment, in a place then un-
der the dominion of the French,
must be considered, if not alien
enemies to every purpose, at least
as-neutrals, adhering to the enemy;
and residing in the enemy’s coun-
try, which constituted a civil dis~
qualification:

Phe Vice-Chancellor, in giving
judgment on this plea, gave a de-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

tailed view of the cases upon this
subject. The old law on the sub-
ject was, that those only were dis-
qualified tosue, whose property was
forfeited to the king on account
of a traitorous adherence to the
enemy. ‘That doctrine had, in the
modern cases, been extended to
those who, being originally British
subjects or neutrals, voluntarily
chose to reside for the purposes of
trade in an enemy’s country. But
it was not, even upon modern au-
thorities, true, that the mere act
of residence in an enemy’s country
was necessarily a disqualification to
sue here. It had been decided,
that British prisoners in France
might levy fines in this country ;
and the general doctrine admitted
of various other qualifications. It
was also clearly established, that
where there was a plea of this
kind, the whole of the circum-
stances constituting the disqualifi-
cation, must be clearly set forth.
In the present case, it was not al-
leged that the partners then re-
siding at Madrid, voluntarily re-
sided there. They might have been
detained by force for any thing that
appeared. It might some time be
a question, on this modern doc-
trine, who could sue? Accordin

to the old doctrine, the king coubd

sue. But where the king could —

not sue, was nobody tobe permit-
ted to sue? and were the defend-
ants always to be allowed to retain

the property? Inthepresentcase;

at any rate, ‘the circumstances ne-

cessary to create the disability did y
not sufficiently appear, and the

plea must be over-ruled.

The Vice-Chancellor said, that
he meant to cast no.reflection upon
the defendants, who might possi- —

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

bly have had good pretensions for
this resistance. It was fortunate,
however, that lord Wellington, had
relieved the people of Madrid from
all disqualifications of this nature,
however they might have before
existed.

Hoffley v. Collier.—This was an
action, on the Statute of Usury,
for penalties to the amount of
13,000/. It appeared that the de-
fendant was a general agent, re-
siding at Plymouth, and had dis-
counted, at two different times,
bills to the amount of about 4,000/.
for Boyson and Co. timber-mer-
chants, residing in London; on
which he had charged about 20/.
over and above 5 per cent. Mr.
Topping, tor defendant, contend-
ed, that this charge being for com-
mission, and expenses incurred,
was lawful; and stated, that there
were several decisions, proving that
country bankers might make such
charges. The jury, on Mr. Top-
ping proceeding to cali witnesses,
stated, that he need not, as their
minds were made up ; but his lord-

_. ship desired the proof to be pro-

ceeded in, which went to establish
that it was the general custom to
_ charge one-half per cent on such
transactions. In this case, one-

uarter per cent was charged on
the first, and one half per cent on
the latter discount. The Solicitor-
General made a most able and elo-
quent speech in reply; when his

| lordship, in his charge to the jury,

said,—** Gentlemen of the Jury ;
This is an action on the statute of
Usury, a statute enacted a consi-
derable time anterior to the times
in which we live, which subjects
ties who receive any profit upon

Gas of money, more than at the
rate of 5/. per cent, to very severe

309

penalties, three times the amount
of the sum lent. On the policy of
this statute it becomes not me to
speak: as long as it remains on
the Statute-roll,’ obedience to it is
my duty, as itis your’s. To the
principle of that statute, I have no
particular favour, nor any particu-
lar disfavour. Many people think
that it would be of no injury to
the public, if money should re+
ceive its market price, as well as
other commodities; but the law
says otherwise; and it is mine,
and, I must say, your duty, to
enforce that statute, as long as
it remains on the Statute-book.
But though people may not legally
take more than 5 per cent as inte-
rest, yet persons dealing in bills
have been allowed to take an in-
demnity for charges absolutely in-
curred, as in the case cited, when
5 per cent was allowed as a fair
indemnity to a banker. But no
collateral advantage under the pre-
tence of agency, no profit can le-
gally be taken. In law nothing
ever was or can be allowed above
an indemnity for charges. (His
lordship then stated the excess
taken above legal interest under
the name of commission, stamps,
and postages.) Here there is an
excess; if taken as a profit, the
party is liable to the penalty; but
it is a question for you, gentlemen,
whether any practice exists autho-
rising such a charge as an indem-
nity. Let us consider the situation
of the party,—he was not a banker,
—kept no house or clerks for that
purpose; therefore it appears to
me, there is nothing in this case to
justify the extra charges. If we
are to hold it lawful, that there
shall be no limitation to the
charge a man may make as com-

310

mission on money transactions, it
would be virtually repealing the
statute. The labours of a judge
may frequently be unpalatable, and
sometimes may be unsuccessful ;
but he has only to look to his so-
lemn oath of office, and from the
judgment of his own mind, and
the decisions of those who have
gone before him, to attain a con-
clusion. This case I think is pe-
culiarly pregnant with evidence
that the charge was a colour for
usury. In stating the law to you,
which is my duty, I shall not en-
croach on your province; but I
must state the law to be, that if
the defendant has taken, as an ad-
vantage or profit to himself, more
than 5 per cent per annum, he
has incurred the penalties for which
this action is brought. The penal-
ties are very severe, and I regret
that in this case they areso. If
you can see, which I cannot, from
any thing that has.yet been sug-
gested, enough to warrant you in
concluding, that the extra sum was
taken as indemnity, you may give
it: if not, you ought to find for
the plaintiff.

The jury without — retiring,
found for the defendant.

Elateped ive Assizes.— Duelling.
Edward M‘Guire, Andrew Dil-
lon, Joseph Gilchrist, and Daniel
O’Brien, were charged with the
wilful murder of lieutenant Blun-
dell, in a duel, in the Isle of
Wight.

_ The rev. John Barwis is a ma-
gistrate, residing at Niton, in the
Isle of Wight.— On the 8th_ of
July, about eight in the evening,
he was informed. that Mrs. White,
mother-in-law to lieut. Blundell,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

the deceased, wished to see him ;
he went to her about dusk; in
consequence of what she said, he
went to the White Lion, and asked
the landlord for Mr. M‘Guire,
who came to him, and they walked
backward and forward near the
inn. He told. Mr. M‘Guire, in
consequence of information, he
must bind him to keep the peace.
Mr. M<Guire replied, he was a
peaceable man, and that he had
been ill used; that Blundell had
raised a report that he had supplied
M‘Guire with clothes. | Witness
said he must do his duty, if he
persisted in his intention of fight-
ing, and requested him to go to
the barracks immediately. He re-
plied he should be happy to oblige
him; and he repeated his request,
and required his word and honour

that he would not fight Blundell ;

M‘Guire replied, 1 give you my
word of honour that I will not
challenge Blundell ; on which they
parted, and M‘Guire went towards
the barracks. Witness returned to
the White Lion, and desired Blun-
dell might be brought. to him: he
waited a considerable time, but
he did not come; went to the
house where he was, and saw
Blundell, with lieutenants Dillon
and A. O’Brien. Mr. Blundell
came to him, and they had some
conversation. Mr. Blundell re-
turned, and so did the witness:
addressing himself to the company,
lieut. Dillon sitting at the head of —
the table, he said he feared they
were there at no good; that he
was a magistrate, and that he came
to keep the peace: that if there
was any disposition toa duel, he _
should bind them over. Mr. Blun-
dell then took tle lead in, the con-

APPENDIX TO

versation, and said, in certain situ-
ations, gentlemen in the army were
obliged to fight duels. - Dillon ob-
served, if any officer in his regi-
ment refused to fight, he should
feel it his duty to inform the com-
manding officer.. The rest, with
the exception of Blundell, follow-
ed, but did not say so much about

-it. Witness then repeated that he

would have no fighting, and asked

’ ifthere was no intermediate course;

he was told by Mr. Dillon, that
fighting there must be, in some si-
tuations. After a little more con-
versation, he retired, saying there
should be no fighting; Mr. Dillon
said to him, there “‘ should be no
fighting in your district.’ They
were then eating. and drinking
freely. Witness then went home.
« The judge censured Mr. Barwis
for net acting more promptly.

» James Fitzgerald, private in the
96th regiment of foot, is servant
to Gilchrist; : was so on the 9th of
this month; was in Parkhurst bar-
racks on that morning. By order
of his master, he took to New-
port a box; did not at that time
know its contents; went to Mr.
Webb’s for a hat for him, and af-
terwards went with his master to
where the duel was fought, at the
back of Carisbrook Castle. .Mr.
M‘Guire was with his master. Soon
after they were there, Mr. Blun-
dell and Mr. Hemmings came. to
the spot ; when they met they pro-
ceeded to the back of the Castle,and
Mr. Hemmings measured out the
ground,taking either 12 or 13 paces.
Hemmings asked Mr. Gilchrist for
a pistol; Gilchrist answered, if you
have it, it, shall be without my

- consent, and against my wishes,
‘that they should be used on that

CHRONICLE. Sit

day; on which Mr. Hemmings.
was desired by Mr. Blundell to get
one of his own, and the pistol was
produced and loaded. Mr. Hem-
mings gave the word, and both
fired together. Blundell stood his
ground, and handed his pistol to
Hemmings. Hemmings said the
pistol was burst, and Blundell was
asked to borrow one of Gilchrist,
as he wished to have another shot.
Then Gilchrist and Hemmings
went to Blundell, and afterwards
to M‘Guire, but he did not hear
what passed. After this they loaded
M‘Guire’s pistols, and each took
one. Hemmings gave the word,
they fired, and Mr, Blundell fell.
M‘Guire, Gilchrist, and Hem-
mings came up to him. . Blundell
said, my dear M‘Guire, I am dy-
ing, but I forgive you from my
heart and soul; then Gilchrist
shook hands with him, and said,
are you satisfied that we have be-
haved as gentlemen to-day; he re-
plied, yes, my dear Gilchrist, I die
in peace with you all. Witness
was sent for a doctor, whom he
met coming, out; and when he
returned, the parties were all
gone.

Mr. Wm. Dunlop is surgeon of
the 98th regiment; on the 9th inst.
he was called on to attend Mr.
Blundell about one o’clock, at New-
port; he was lying on his back,
his clothes taken off, and a medical
gentleman attending, The ball had
entered between the back bone
and shoulder blade, had_ passed
through the lungs, and struck the
sixth rib on the left side, and
lodged under the arm pit.

_ T. Rayles, Captain and Adjutant
at the Army Dépét, in the Isle of .
Wight, on the 9th was in com-

312

pany with the deceased, Blundell ;
In consequence of a letter, witness
waited on the deceased, who told
him he was. mortally wounded;
witness told him he was sent by
General Taylor to inquire into the
circumstances, and requested him
to inform him who were the se-
conds; he replied Hemmings was
his second, Gilchrist the other’s ;
he said, that Mr. M‘Guire and he
had an altercation, but that it was
not his wish to meet Mr. M‘Guire;
he would have settled it, but that
he was in a manner compelled ;
he said several officers had been to
him, their names were O’Brien,
Dillon, and several others: that
he did not owe Mr. M‘Guire any
animosity. It was between four
and five in the afternoon when he
went down to Blundell, he under-
steod on the same day the duel
took place ; there were several per-
sons in the room when he went
there, but did not particularly ob-
serve any one. He went to Blun-
dell for the purpose of collecting
the particulars; he told him it was
not his intention to have fought
if he could have avoided it; that
he had the adjutant-general’s -per-
mission to go to London: that he
intended to let the business pass
over, and to have got on the half-
pay, and that he was going off on
that day. O’Brien and Dillon told
him, if he did not meet M‘Guire
he should be discarded. Witness
could not learn how the dispute
originated.

Henry White was father-in-law
to the: deceased ; saw him on the

10th instant, and was told by him:

he-had received a wound, which he
. Supposed would be mortal; said he
was sorry to be seen by him in such

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

asituation; that it was not his fault ;
it was a malicious business; that
he could not help it, and that he
did not wish to fight ; that O’Brien
and Dillon, and others, had come
down to the White Lion the even-
ing before, and he was obliged to
do it by the officers he had been
conversing with,

Mr. Dillon, in his defence, said,
he was not aware of being impli-

cated in this charge, till yesterday ~

morning ; and from the shortness
of the notice, he could not pro-
cure the witnesses he could have
procured, if the time had been
longer.

Mr. M‘Guire said, he was a
native of Ireland, and a stranger
to this country: that he was chal-
lenged by the deceased, and as a
gentleman was obliged to accept it.

Mr. Gilchrist said, he was a
native of Scotland, and that from
the shortness of the time, since the
transaction, he had not sufficient
time to obtain his witnesses to his
character.

Mr. O’Brien, who is a native of
Ireland, said there had not been
time to acquaint his connections
with his situation.

M‘Guire received a good cha-
racter from Captain Davis and the
Rev. Mr. Barwis. Mr. Dutch, the
surgeon, knows M‘Guire ; he has
borne a very good character. Cap
tain Rayles gave M’Guire a fa-
vourable character. Lieut. J. Hus
som, of the 89th, had known Mr.
Gilchrist since the year 1809; since
that period he has borne the best
possible character.. Dr. Dunlop has
known Gilchrist since he has been
at the Dépdt; his conduct and
character had been: most gentle»
manly. ;

eS a eee ad

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Guilty—Death; but respited till
the 21st of August.
- The sentence was afterwards
commuted. {

Winchester Summer Assizes.—
The King v. Bingham.—This was
a Special Jury Cause. The de-
fendant, who is a clergyman and
magistrate at Gosport, was charged
with illegally obtaining a licence
for a public house, no such public-
house being in existence, and with
stating in the conveyance of such
house a false consideration for the
same, with intent to defraud the
revenue, by evading the additional
stamp duty of 10/. The case made
out by the prosecution was to this
eflect:—A Mr. William Cooley
Sweet, of Gosport, being desirous
of selling two houses belonging to
him, at Gosport, for 700/. which a
Mr. James Cooper was willing to
purchase, Mr. Cooper had con-
sulted Mr. Bingham as a friend,
whether he should give such price,
and requested of Mr. Bingham

‘that, if he should purchase them,

he would obtain for him a licence
for one of them as an alehouse.
Mr. Bingham dissuaded him from
so doing; but afterwards, without
the knowledge of Mr. Cooper, and
in the name of Mr. Peter Watts,
of Gosport (who was the agent of
Mr. Bingham), Mr. Bingham pur-
chased those messuages of Mr.
Sweet; and the same were there-

conveyed to Mr. Watts. Mr.
Bingham being at that time in-
debted to Mr. Cooper in 1,500/.
did agree to get him an ale-licence,
and to sell the property with such
licence to him for 2,200/. whereof
2,050/. should be the consideration
for the houses,. and 150/. for the

313
licence ; and that the debt of Mr.
Cooper should be in part of the
purchase-money, that 1,900/. only,
as the purchase-money, should be
inserted in the conveyance deed,
with intent to defraud the revenue
of a part of the stamp duty; that
Mr. Bingham, for carrying such
purpose into effect, caused the con-
veyance deeds to be prepared and
executed, and 1,900/. only to be
inserted as the consideration-
money: that Mr. Bingham did
get a licence for Mr. Cooper, in
the name of Elizabeth Breach, to
keep an alehouse by the sign of
the Audacious and Revolutionnaire,
and which was used at these houses
by Mr. Cooper, when they were
converted into one house; and
that Mr. Bingham did afterwards
cause the debt, wherein he was so
indebted to Mr. Cooper, to go and
be applied to and in part satisfac-
tion of the purchase-money, and
afterwards received the remainder
of Mr. Cooper. There were four-
teen other counts in the indict-
ment, charging Mr. Bingham with
the offence in various ways.

Mr. Justice Graham summed up
the evidence, and the Jury, after
two minutes’ deliberation, pro-
nounced a verdict Guilty gene-
rally ; but the Counsel for the pro-
secution immediately signified they
would only take the verdict on the
first ten counts of the indictment.

Abstract of the Act for the Ap-
pointment of a Vice Chancellor,
intituled an Act to facilitate the
Administration of Justice.

After stating that, from the in-
crease in the number of appealsand
writs of error, in Parliament, it has

314

become expedient that an addi-
tional judge should be appointed,
his Majesty is empowered to ap-
point, by letters patent, a person,
being a barrister of fifteen years
standing at least, to be an addi-
tional Judge assistant to the Lord
High Chancellor, Lord Keeper, or
Lords Commissioners for the cus-
tody of the Great Seal, in the dis-
charge of their judicial office, by
the title of Vice Chancellor of
England. Such officer is to have
full power to determine all causes
in the Court of Chancery, either
in law or in equity, as those to
whom he is assistant have been
accustomed to do; and his decrees
shall be of equal validity, subject,
however, to the revision of the
Lord Chancellor, &c. for the time
being; and his decrees shall not
be enrolled till they have been
signed by the Lord Chancellor, &c.
Further, the Vice Chancellor shall
not have power to reverse the de-
crees or act of the above-named
officers, unless authorized by them
so to do; or those of the Master
of the Rolls. The Vice Chancel-
lor shall sit for the Lord Chancel-
lor, &c. whenever they shall re-
quire him so to do; and at such
other times as they shall direct,
shall sit in a separate Court,
whether those officers be sitting or
not.

The Vice Chancellor shall have
rank and precedence next to the
Master of the Rolls, and shall
havea Secretary, Train-bearer,and
Usher. He shall be removable by
the King, upon an address of both
Houses of Parliament.

A sum not exceeding 60,000/.
of the money belonging to suitors
in the Court of Chancery, lying
dead in the Bank of England,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

shall be taken and placed out on
government or parliamentary se-
curity, the interest of which, to-
gether with that of monies already
placed out for the benefit of suitors
in Chancery, shall go towards the
payment of the salaries of the Vice
Chancellor and his officers, in the
proportion of 5,000/. yearly to the
Vice Chancellor, 2007. to his Secre-
tary, 100/. to his Train-bearer; and
80/. to his Usher. Power is given
to change securities; and it is en-
acted that if at any time the whole
or part of the money so placed out
shall be wanted to answer the
demands of suitors in Chancery,
it shall be called in for that pur-
pose. ;

An additional sum of 2,500/.
yearly out of the fees and emolu-
ment received in respect of the
custody of the Great Seal by the
Lord Chancellor, &c. shall be paid
into the Bank of England, and
carried to the account of the in-
terest and dividends of the secu-
rities above-mentioned. Saad v3

The Vice Chancellor and his
officers are prohibited from tak-
ing any fees in addition to their
salaries.

Abstract of an Act for the further
Support and Maintenance of Sti-
pendiary Curates. bait
-. 1. Non-resident incumbent who
shall neglect for six months td _
appoint a curate after the pass-
ing of this act, or after induction,
or the death or removal of a for=
mer curate, or shall for three
months neglect to notify to the
bishop the death or resignation of
his curate, is to forfeit the benefit
of his dispensation from residence,
and be liable to all the penalties
for non-residence ; and in every

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. |

case in-which no curate shall be
nominated, the bishop or ordinary
may appoint one.

2. The bishop on licensing a
curate shall appoint such salary as
is allowed by this act, the amount
of which shall be specified in
every licence granted ; and in case
of non-payment, he is authorized

to sequester the profits of the bene-°

fice to the amount due.

3. He may direct the curate to
reside in the parsonage-house of a
non-resident incumbent; and if
the curate is not required to reside
within the parish, the distance of
his residence shall not exceed five
miles. -

4, 5, and 6, relate to giving pos-
session of the parsonage-house,
and to the registering of licences.

7. The salaries assigned to cu-
rates shall be proportioned to the
gross annual value of the benefice
in the following manner :— The
salary shall in no case be less than
80/. per annum, or the whole
value of the benefice if that be less
than 80/.; nor less than 100/. or
the whole value of the benefice in
parishes the population of which is
three hundred persons, nor less
than 120/. or the whole value in
parishes with a population of five
hundred persons; nor less than
150/. or the whole value in parishes

_ with a population of one thousand

persons. A proviso that the value
of benefices less than 150/. per
annum be estimated according to
the returns made by the bishops
to the governors of queen Anne’s

bounty.

). 8. Where the curate’s salary is
equal to the whole value of the
benefice it shall be subject to the

' ‘charges and outgoings of the same.

_ 9 If an incumbent or perpetual

315

curate be licensed to serve as cu-
rate of another parish, the salary
appointed may be less by 30/.. per
annum than required in the above
cases, provided it be never less |
than 50/. or the whole value of the
benefice.

10..In certain cases where the
non-resident is rendered incapable
by age, sickness, or the like,
smaller salaries may be appointed.

11. The bishop may allow the
rector, &c. in certain cases to: de-
duct a limited sum from the cu-
rate’s salary for repairs of the par-
sonage.

12. The curate to pay the taxes
when residing in the parsonage,
when his salary is not less than the
annual value of the benefice.

13. When the benefice exceeds
4001. clear annual value, the bishop
may appoint a salary of 100/. to
the curate, though the population
be less than three hundred per-
sons; and a greater salary when
the population exceeds five hun-
dred persons, but not more than
an addition of 50d.

14. The act not to be retrospec-
tive.

All the: remaining articles are
regulations in particular cases, li-
mitations, &c. The act is declared
not to extend to Ireland. -

Abstract of the Bill for the East
India Company.

Clause 1. Declares that the for-
mer territorial acquisitions of the
Company in India, together with
its subsequent acquisitions on the
continent of Asia, or in any islands
situated to the north of the equa-
tor, shall continue in its posses-
sion for a further term, to be
computed from the 10th of April

1814,

316

II. That the exclusive right of
trading to China, and of trafficking
in tea, as now exercised by the
Company, shall be continued to it.

III. A proviso that on the ex-
piration of three years notice, to be
given by parliament after April
10, 1831, and the payment of the
debt from the public to the com-
pany, the said term granted to it,
and its exclusive trade, shall cease
and be determined.

IV. That nothing in this pro-
viso, or in other acts and charters,
shall, however, determine the cor-
poration of the company, or pre-
vent it from carrying on a free
trade, in common with other sub-
jects.

-V. Notice in writing signified
by the Speaker of the House of
Commons, to be regarded as a due
parliamentary notice.

VI. From April 10, 1814, any
of his majesty’s subjects may trade
to and from any port within the
United Kingdom, to and from all
ports within the company’s pre-
sent limits, China excepted, in
ships navigated according to law,
subject to the conditions hereafter
mentioned.

VII. The navigation act is not
to prevent the importation of goods
the produce of any places within
the charter, China excepted.

VIII. IX. None but the com-
pany, or those whom it may li-
cence, shall import tea from any
place whatsoever, or export mili-
aia stores to its possessions,

» Ships in private trade to the
company’s limits shall only clear
out from, or import into, such
ports of the United Kingdom, as
shall be declared fit for the purpose
by. an order of council.

XI. Ships in private trade*shall

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

not proceed to any place within
the limits of the company’s char-
ter on the continent of Asia, from
the river Indus to the town of
Malacca inclusive, or to any island
within its government lying to the
north of the equator, or to the fac
tory of Bencoolen, and its depen-
dencies, without a licence from
the Court of Directors; and no
such ship, unless specially autho-
rized, sliall proceed to any place
within the said limits, except to
one or more of the principal settle-
ments of Fort William, Fort St.
George, Bombay, and prince of
Wales's island. The directors are
required to grant licences upon
application, to the settlements
above-mentioned ; and when ap-
plication is made for a special li-
cence to other parts, it shall be
at the discretion of the directors
whether or not to grant it; but in
case of their refusal, they are sub-
ject to the control of the board of
commissioners for India (Board of
control), who may oblige them
to issue the licence, recording their
reasons for so doing.

XII. No ship in private trade
shall proceed to any place more to
the north than eleven degrees south
latitude, and between the 64th
and 150th degree of east longitude
from London (except the ports
within the company’s limits above
stated), without a licence from the
board of commissioners, who are
to frame rules for granting the
same; and in cases not falling —
under the rules, they are to record
the special circumstances under
which the licence is granted, and
communicate them to the direc- —
tors. I; '

XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. No ship
in theprivate trade within the limits

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

above stated to. be less than 350
tons measurement, nor to clear out
without a manifest of her cargo,

_. and an attested list of persons

and arms; such list to. be trans-
mitted to the secretary of the
court of directors, if in England,
and to the secretary of the govern-
ment, if in India.

XVII. No article of silk, hair,
or cotton wools imported under
this act, are to be entered or taken
“out cf any warehouse, except for

exportation, unless they shall have

been brought into the port of Lon-
don, and deposited in the com-
pany’s warehouses; in which case
they shall be put up to public sale,

and if bought in by the owners,

shall be delivered out to them

upon paying the duties and

charges.

- XVIII. The Treasury, however,

may authorize such articles, when
. brought to the out-ports, to be re-

moved to the port of London for

the purpose of being sold for
home consumption, under the
same regulations as if criginally
imported there.

XIX. Such articles imported

and taken out of the warehouses
for exportation, to be charged duty

- either at London or elsewhere,

>

ad valorem.
| XX. Nothing in this act is to
extend to prevent, during the
further term granted to the com-
pany, such further provisions by
rliament as may be necessary
rthe carrying on private trade

directly or circuitously within the

company’s limits, except to China,

and without prejudice to the re-

_ strictions hereafter mentioned with

‘Tespect to the resort to and resi-
_ dence of persons in the East Indies.
XXL XXIL XXUI. Repeal of

317

certain. subsisting acts relative to
private trade.

XXIV. Goods imported or ex-
ported by the company, to besub-
ject to the same duties as those im-.
ported or exported in privatetrade.

XXV. No duties imposed by
the authorities in India to be valid
till sanctioned by the Court of
Directors, and approved by the
Board of Commissioners.

XXVI. XXVII. Repeal of the
act 33 Geo. 8rd. granting a duty
to the company on private trade
from the East Indies; but with a
proviso that the repeal shall not
release the duty of 3 per cent. on
articles of silk, hair, and cotton
wool deposited in the company’s
warehouses in London, or the
duties on articles imported from
China, or the engagements be-
tween the company and the cap-
tains and officers of their ships.

XXVIII. XXIX. Regulations
respecting security for the rates
granted by parliament to the East
India Dock Company.

XXX. XXXI. Authority. grant~
ed to make use of India-built ships
until August 1, 1814, unless pro-
vision be made respecting the same
in the next session of parliament ;
also, power given to his majesty
in council to authorize private
traders to use India-built ships dur-
ing thesameterm. Such ships de-
clared not liable to forfeiture,

XXXII. Regulations respecting
ships engaged in the Southern
Whale Fishery.

XXXL XXXIV. | XXXV.
XXXVI. Relate to perscns desir-
ous of going to India for the pur-
pose of promoting the religious and
moral improvement of the natives.
If the Court of Directors think fit
to refuse the applications for per~

318

mission made in behalf of such per-
sons, they are to transmit the ap-
plications to the Board of Commis-
sioners, who, if they see no valid
objection to granting the permis-
sion, may authorize the said per-
- Sons:to proceed to any of the com-
pany’s principal settlements, pro-
vided with a certificate of sanction
from the directors. The Court of
Directors, however, may make re-
presentations concerning such per-
sons to the Board of Commissioners ;
and those persons on arriving in
the East Indies are to be subject to
‘the regulations of the local govern-
ments. Further, the governments
in India may declare the certifi-
cates and. licences of such persons
to be void, if they shall appear by
their conduct to have forfeited their
claim to protection.

XXXVII. Governors in India
not to authorize the residence of
any of his majesty’s subjects with-
in the company’s limits, without a
licence of the Court of Directors,
except under particular circum-
stances.

XXXVIII. The Board of Com-
missioners may authorize persons
to reside within certain limits out
of the company’s government.

XXXIX. His majesty’s subjects
may go and reside without licence
at places more southward than 11
degrees south latitude, more west-
ward than 64 degrees east longi-
tude, and more eastward than 150
degrees,

XL. Unlicenced persons trad-
ing to or going within the limits
of the company’s charter, other-
wise than as allowed by this act,
to be: subject to the penalties of
illicit traders.

XLI. Ships driven by stress of
weather or accidents, within the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

proscribed limits not to be sub-
jected to forfeiture.

XLII. The Board of Commis-
sioners invested with full power to
superintend and control every
instruction and regulation relative
to the company’s colleges and se-
minaries.

XLII. to XLVIII. Relate to

the schools, seminaries, and col-
leges of the Company in India and
England.
’ XLIX. to LIV. Church esta-
blishment in India. A bishop and
three archdeacons to be appointed ;
their salaries ; episcopal jurisdiction
to be limited by letters patent from
the king; pensions to be allowed
after fifteen years service.

LV. Application of the revenues
arising from the territorial acquisi-
tions in India. The order of pre-
cedence appointed is, Ist, in main-
taining the military force; 2. in

paying the interest of debts owing -

by the company in England; 3.
in paying the expenses of the com-
pany’s establishments at their set-
tlements; 4. towards the liquida-
tion of the territorial debt of the
company, its bond debt at home,
or such other purposes as the di-
rectors, with approbation of the
Board of Control, may order.
LVI, A sum equal to the pay-
ments made from the commercial
funds at home, on account of terri-
torial charges in the year preced-
ing, is to be annually. issued in
India for the purpose of invest-

%

ment or of remittance to England.

LVII.. Application of the pro-
fits of the company in Great Bri-

tain, 1. in the payment of accepted _
bills of exchange; 2. in providing _
for the payment of other debts (the —

principal of the bond debt except-
ed).; 3. in payment of the divi-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

dend of India stock at the rate of
10 per cent till the fund called the
Separate Fund is exhausted, after
which, the dividend shall be 104
per cent; 4, in reduction of the
principal of the debt in India, or
the bond debt at home.

LVIII, Some regulations re-
specting home profits.

LIX. When the debt of the
Company in India shall have been
reduced to ten millions sterling,
and the bonded debt in Great Bri-
tain to three millions, the surplus
proceeds to be employed, Ist, in
repayment of the capital of any pub-
lic funds created for the company ;
2d. in forming a guarantee fund not
exceeding twelve millions, for se-
curity of the capital stock of the
company and its dividend; 3. any
further surplus to be divided in
the proportion of one-sixth to
the company, and five-sixths to

_ the public.

i
at g
ng
) ,
|
.

LX. If after reduction of the
company’s debts they shall again
increase, the surplus proceeds shall
again be employed in the same
manner for their reduction.

319

After some further articles re-
lative to the payments and accounts
of the company, the LXVIIIth
enacts, that the Board of Commis-
sioners be invested with full power
to control the appropriation of
any part of the territorial revenues
of the company, except the sums
directed by this act to be issued in
India for the purpose of making
good payments at home on ac-
count of territorial charges, or of
loans in India.

By another article, the number
of his majesty’s forces, for which
payment is to be made by the
company, is determined not to
exceed 20,000, including commis-
sioned and non-commissioned offi-
cers, unless a greater number be
sent to India on the requisition of
the Court of Directors.

All the remaining articles relate
to particular regulations respecting
the company’s servants, officers,
judicial proceedings, &c. of which
it appears unnecessary here to give
an abstract, as being of little con-
cern to the public in general.

oe er

PATENTS in 1813.

Mr. William Gilpin, for an im-
proved method of making augers.

Mr. James Needham, for a por-
table apparatus for brewing beer
and ale.

Mr. Charles Random de Beren-
er, for certain methods of produc-
ing a valuable oil; also soap and
barilla, and a black pigment.
_ Mr. Louis Honore jh Ger-
main Constant, for a method of re-
fining sugar. ~ 5
r. Charles Augustus Schmal-

calder, for improvements in mathee
matical instruments.

Mr. James Needham, for addi-
tions to and improvements on his
portable brewing apparatus.

Mr. John Trotter, for improve-
ments in the application of steam.

Mr. Thomas Hardacre, for a
composition to prevent the effects
of friction.

Mr. Samuel Smith, for an im-
proved escapement for watches.

Mr. Felton Matthew, for an

$20

improvement in the manufacture
of yeast.

Mr. John White, for a machine
for cooking without coal or wood.

Mr. Handford, for a travelling
trunk.

/ Mr. Thomas Ryland, for a fen-
der on a new construction.

Mr. Robert Dickinson, for a pro-
cess for sweetening water and other
liquids.

Mr: John Trotter, for an im-
provement of musical instruments.

Mrs. Sarah Guppy, for urns for
cooking eggs, &c.

Mr. Joseph Manton, forimprove-
ments in guns.

Mr. Timmins, for an improved
method of making and erecting
hot-houses.

_ Mr. Hanbury, for flush carpet-
ing.

. Mr. Ball, for an improved cook-
ing stove.

Mr. Benjamin Merriman Coomb,
for a new.cooking apparatus.

Mr. John Roberts, for a method
of concentrating such parts of malt
and hops as are requisite jn mak-
ing ale and beer.

Messrs. Eschauzier and Jennings,
for a life-preserving bed for sea+
faring people.

Mr. T. Sheldrake, for a portable
crane.

Mr. Francis Deakins, for a new
method of making sheaths for
knives, scissars, &c.

' Mr. John Sutherland, for an im-
provement in the construction of
copper stills.

Mr. William Broughton, for a
method. of making a_ peculiar
species of canvas.

Messrs. Thomas Hubball and W.
R. W. King, fora method of orna-
menting articles of paper, wood,

ANNUAL REGISTER, i18Ts.

or any metallic substance, either
japanned, painted, or sized; alse
leather, oil cloths, &c.

Mr. William Caslon, for an ime
proved printing type.

Mr. Charles Augustin Busby,
for a method to save lockage water
on canals, &c.

Mr. Joseph Bramah, for ime
provements in main and other
pipes, and applying the water to
other useful purposes.

Mr. Frank Parkinson, for a still
and boiler for preventing accidents
by fire.

Mr. John Westwood, fora metho
of embossing ivory by pressure. °

Mr. Jacob Brazil, for a machine
for working capstans and pumps on
board ships.

Mr. Joseph Ragnor, tor improv-
ed machinery for roving andspin-
ning cotton, silk, flax, and wool.

Col. William Congreve, for con-
structing the locks and sluices of
canals, basins, or works.

The Rev. Henry Liston, for ims
provements upon the plough.

Mr. Henry Osborn, for amethod
of making tools for tapering of cy+
linders and bars of iron and other
metals.

Mr. Robertson Buchanan, for im-
provements in the means of pro-
pelling vessels, boats, barges, and
rafts, &c. ’

- Mr. George Alexander, for an
improved mode of suspending the
card of the mariner’s compass.

Messrs. Fox and Lean, for im-
provements in steam engines.

Mr. Joseph C. Dyer, fora mes

thod of spinning hemp, flax, &c.
Mr. Samuel James, for a sofa
for the ease of invalids.
Mr. John Barton, for improves
nients in steam engines- es:

' APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Mr. John Ruthven, for a press
for printing from types, blocks or
other surfaces. be

Mr. Thomas Rogers, for a new
flour for bread, pastry, &c.

Mr. William Summers, for a
method of raising hot water from
a lower to an upper level, for baths,
manufactories, &c.

Mr. Benjamin Sanders, for an.

improved method of making but-
tons.

Charles Wilks, esq. for a method
of constructing four-wheeled car-
riages to produce greater facility in
turning.

Mr. Richard Jones Tomlinson,
for improvements in the methods
of making the coverings of roofs.

Mr. William Pope, for an instru-
ment for ascertaining a ship’s way.

Mr. William Bange, for im-
provements in the construction of
fire-places.

r. James Brunsall, for im-
provements in rope-making.

Vor. LY.

321

Edward Charles Howard, esq.
for improvements in preparing and
refining of sugars. ~

Mr. Fredrick Cherry, for im-
provements in the construction of
various articles of a field officer's
equipage.:

Mr. Jerem. Donovan, for sapo-
naceous compounds for deterging
in sea-water, hard-water, and soft-
water. ;

Messrs. R. M. Bacon, and B.
Donkin, for improvements in the
implements employed in printing ©
from types, blocks, or plates.

Mr. James Bodmer, for a method
of loading fire-arms, cannon, &c.
at the breach, a touch-hole, and a
moveable sight. :

Mr. Edw. Briggs, for a method
of working stamps by a steam-
engine, water, or horse power.

Mr. John Duncombe, for an ime
provement to mathematical or as-
tronomical instruments.

-_-~~—~— +--+ ee Se SS OO — ~ — =

1813.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

$22

*panurjtoo oq qyI0JeoNaY |]TAA 47 woseal Yoga 103 ‘sreok yooIeyIp Ur 319811 HII saostredm09 jnyosn amos pioge Lem 71 ssojom

-20A0N *AqIOQ Ne OW Jo syoadso1 Kuval ur 41 s1opued qo pue ‘pasodwoo st 41 (omy UL sauURE oVeNDIEUT pu OyTUeLosuN A1aA ON} JO

qun0D08 HO pozjiulo useq pry I]

t u99]1143 pue pospuny y | 1 creseees-* pospuny y | egg “*** Aquaaas poe Mixig | 9sgG ** Ay09M) pus voy,

U3 ** oui pue pespuny y'| 19 poespung ev pue SjoutN | gO9T ****** Ayxis pue Ayia | Fog “8 88S Wey paw sary
{ ++ om} pue poapuny y | 6h °° Ayoum paesyysig | igzt ***"*" Ayyy pue Sy10,4 | Sot °*e4y pave omy aosmyog ‘

I «***9u0 puv paipuny y | TI3k °° **Aaqsie pue fyuoaag | Tost °° °° ** Aqa0y pue Syaiqy, | 91g ee jo savof Om} Jopu()

; *porp oavy soosar A
“SSS°LT NY UI—-6GE8 S9]BMST— F668 8912 ‘poung | 83S‘Ss 11® 4 —0266 S91eM2,—S09‘OT S°1" NL “pama}s114)
963 30, 3 Bie we eRe 6 0 us 0S 0 09.” SOUT, oG¢ eeeeee eee oe So[SeoTl ¢ ong viene cle oe s'ele's s SOOO UICE
Ch @erecesese ees ysnaqT | L036 of eececeseoess **OBmNT) 6g seessensoescesers ssdnOlg
¢ eos eterece poiwoogns 886 sree ere sere es eettes wea, Ct Peers neesere WAOIZIOAVT is
PS co etesesesreeee® popreag | T seveceeeees seeee yodeourms | T secsectseesees S8avuyary |T seereereesszod MOG
¢€ s deverrecse store «nguo0slod |G ‘eres gouep SsuytA IS] [ secrecuseceseeee Kgoudart 16gg **ySnoo Suidooq pue ysn0p
¥ teases eeeseoes NarapIny ra ce etoneeerevoveers a1gIN 1S eettee reerees*naH0[-Mer 6E2S soeettsoseee SUOIS[NATOD
Cg teeteee* soazasuiony pari |9o °° yowMOIs oN) OT efeddoig|Fg tse tet shee etaorpuner |yezp “tee ee” uondansn0D
sees °* squaprooe saqio | eeeeeees gay sAuoqiy IS1 1 oe tereecectrestoree Goal seeeee sega ‘sodisd 'yoN09
08 ; jesoaos pur sjjey Aq pats | bo seee cece eneseesroe wigedg | % sereeeeeeees oreinoouy | Ot

% oe posing er eerree tee $199[0 pue $0109 iG A seeesesetewee uorwmueguy €8T eeeoeastee esse *** * pogpiqo
6 eer eee oe perace peop puno7y ® eceooee “. ***yeolN} a10g peoq any UL Joye 9 ‘proq I CO ee wOserseeess road JOxULyy
GI. ererersseecessrs “poynoexg (gee coos ttt KO [BUS L66 -goysioy joyspjompeayy {og ott 8s To0MeD
% eeweree Suryqursp oa1sseox € tents ee tees nares £aanog ¢ errr eer rir ere ee puy 6E wreeee aanqdna pae usising
tot Or eeeesr ee ersases \* paumolg g easecee seees UISIPBUINOYY It San3ae.48 pue ‘gu01s sfaawy € eeee tes eeensesceees Supa
ce eeeeee quing t ev ecoesster es eoaree ysey wS ee ee ee eo eee ee eee ee nee ynox) ¢ eo eteeree ae uoppiuipeg
1 sieeserrees> + + Sammi] uayolg G TIRE fasuingy It seve oe ° xod ‘qoues4 PLS Preemie eee euisy
I stresses Sop peut v fq ong |T ie > sata | y se eeenrereceetroses xnTT1Z6S +++ f|ueppns pue kxojdody
| “aopmodun jouoisojdxoomsig |g ttt ett Asunata {9 ve eeeeeeetrereees wingsnt |S cen eeereesoersereees ondy
; +PL A eencgns tS Pessssescr ston Asyeg ETL sees ese espury [[e JO S12A0,7 TLOT sere eeeree ee sessseseee® poty
t 3 Ores aecer oesseser SDIIO AA 9 **e* quvay 943 Jo UOle}Id\ed P eevee enc eeeerseseresee 14g Lg ee ee ee ssoosqy
Lo TTT ysayO OND ULYEWeM |GOS 886°" UOHBOytONN 69 creteessseseeses Asdoaqlogg **'* adogiNs par saoqy

*yuopuodsasi09 ojqrjoodsaz & Jo auISap On) ITM aouRt{daoo Ur saseasip JO 018} ON} poziasnt CATT OW

nn aEnE itn EEE ESE ESEEE En

“aye
+Ky1peIOU Jo S]jiq C4} UINIIM poling oq 0} poyiodos

nooq oAvq Ajuo aAjau3 Joquinu qorya Jo £ 9% ‘Laing jo kyunod-pue uopuory jo A190 ayy ur poyndaxs uaaq oART O19T]T,

4 LG 2e0k siyy speling oy} UL pasvos0og gott **'* 43119) pue quem 7,

‘SAILTVONSVO GNV SASVASIAG
*ES9E poLung—L.C6E A91sarwyse AA JO soljsoql puc Ayo oy} ur soysised OT 24} Ur pauaysist}y

6168 PeuNG—TST' IF Asang pue xosa[pprpl UF saqsised-yno ¢% om) UE pouaystamy
9296 PIOG—TI FH s/[B4s O47 InoyyIM soqsired 21 oN) UT POUDTsEAYD
F6OL PONG—GOOL se Oy) aiquias soysised 76 aga OF pouoisaqy

SIS “PL 4aqueazaq 07 ‘ZISI §g{ 4aquavqg most
‘uopuory ‘Agyvzsoyy fo syyteq 242 urynM spotangy pun sBuquaysesyy 9Y2 11?

Jo tT 194202)

$23

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

&
£

ad FL 1 | ud Zum 269 “ud 9 saud
id $9.8} ad Zpy 809 sud g ‘sip 6

ad QO] [ *ad £3] ~ 26g EQ. sad g aed
ad 2p. |.ud_9.|. $98.) $29. |. -ad.g |. *sup.g: an
a0 A | ge | udg | ‘aud Zs3 | GL | 69 | #L¢
ad $9 (58h Ol egptyctyep se tz hFzg. | 99
ad 41 t9 | dy “aed $88 | Fol | #99 | Exe
“ad 2g 709 ad pe | ‘sip ¢ UE jong@a | TLS.| $1¢
ad fy ud ¢ ‘wed $18 | 462 | #29 | ¢eg
eer "ad_g $8 | *19 | sdy | sng tug | #22 | #79 | £1
nad 3g Pe xn eps ahe-|| Sued $98 | aL | Zo | $19.
ahs, 09 |:sipt_|_csipp #98 |. *4L:| tog | fos.
die G , sid g ‘sIp § FIL | #8¢ | #19
ad $g)_| 98) | $29 || acd || ssp g 88 | <1 | ao | See
2099 sad QO] | ‘sip T 6g | 789°
98 ids ‘SID G Ty Lg)
ve “ad GU | sip T #68 | t¢7 | fo9 | 769
| 69 | ud¢ | -sipg. tie | “ey | 8e¢ | E16
“ad £79 dg | -sipz ¥68 | $62 | fou | 769
‘ad 9 FI9 | dg | sip 2 tag | te, | t8¢ | Fs¢
‘idl | $98 | $69 | ‘ado | -sip ¢ 68 | ton | feg | t6¢
sid £9 £99 #9 | cad g¢ ‘SID 6 798 | o2 | #89 | F8¢

ud tG

Fog ait eit ;
sad Sy #68 eg srs sip I

£69 dg | ssip 6

‘uwniumg | 3420 ‘d "yo01g (Eg) “spuog
} G USUT Jvag yMos | sifig “yoxG| wipuy

$e
“unr
“WO MON

|

*y901S ‘uuy
vipuy *Buo0T

*yo01S
yurg

‘soySyy] puv qsamoT—gigt NI HLNOW HOV YOA SHOOLS AO FOIA

ANNUAL REGISTER, 181s.

324

“LT ** avak ysv] oy} Wor posvais9q "66ST ** 88103dnaquRg [vI0J,

‘aq | ‘AON | “290 ydag | ysndny | ‘Aine ‘une | ‘fey | cpady | ‘youepy | ‘qeq = j‘Aaenuee

‘anasnjour ‘EISl “bl 92g 07 “GIST ‘LI ‘99q wo4z
‘ANVIONGA NI SAIOLGOUYNVEA JO YAAWON AHL JO ATIVE
EE ee __........._._ aD

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. . 325

Average Price of Corn per Quarter in England and Wales,1813..

Wheat. Rye. Barley. Oats. Beans.

$s. d, s. d, S . de sd. se) ds
Jan. 118. 9 | 79 4 |-66 5 | 43 3 | 87,2
Feb. 120 5 83 1 | 66 10 42 6 85 2
Mar. 122 8 84 3 68 2 44 6 85 5
Apr. 119 11 77. 3 65 8 43 11 82 10
May.117 5 75 4& 6l 6 41 6 80 6
June 117 10 | 77 O 59-3 42 4& 82 5
July 116 5 74 11 68... 7 42 3 80 0
Aug. 112 O | 67 6 oe a | 40 4 77 10
Sept. 98 11 59 6 bE It $5 11 69 5
Oct. 93 4 58 11 52° 2 33 8 64 10
Nov. 85 1 54 5 49 6 5 i, 6l §$
Dec. 73 6 47 2 42 11 hl ti 53° 11

Average ofthe Year.
107 10 | 69 104] 58 24 | 39 14 J 75 Ui

Price of the Quartern Loaf according to the Assize of Bread in London.

s. d. sd.
January cevescccccssreeeee 1 GE | July ccrrscseerrecceeeees sek? GE
February «+++... seceeeee 1 GL | AUQUSt crsceereseeeeres «1 64
March ..... sessessscseeee L GL] September weerrseeeeeee lL 4
April ..... apetosgeavase ae | 6t October .cosserseeercsceee LS,
Bayi cn ccetsnsae'she aa veces L 64 | November ..ccocssossrere 1 14
JUne sesecesvescressccseee L 64] December ssecceseceoeree O 114

S. *
Average of the Year 1 5

326 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

LIST OF THE PRINCE REGENT’S MINISTERS
As it stood at the opening of the New Parliament, Now. 24; 1812.
CABINET MINISTERS.

Earl of Harrowby ...... veseeee ceeee Lord President of the Council.
Lord Eldon ...,..sceceeseeseeeeeeeeeee Lord High Chancellor.
Earl of Westmoreland ............ .. _Lord Privy Seal.

Bay. First Lord of the Treasur awe
Earl of Liverpool ..cseseces conenpers ; Minister) y ¢

: : 5 Chancellor and Under-Tredsurer
Right hon. Nicholas Vansittart ... } of the Fuchequer.

Lord viscount Melville ...........+. First Lord of the Admiralty.
Earl DRuleteve ss ...cgetse Bettie .- Master General of the Ordnance.
Lord: viscount Sidmouth ..,........ a cae of State for the Home
epartment. ‘
qs Secretary of State for Foreign
Lord viscount Castlereagh .....+.+- {' Affairs.

” Secretary of State for the Depart-
Earl "Bathyet -1-,..s2.:ercruef Allo CBIR Wer avid the Colbbies

5 : President of the Board of Controul
Earl of Buckinghamshire....... Jiaes } fof the Wairs of Indias

Right hon. Charles Bathurst ...... Re ce Ni ee Ge a

caster.

NOT OF THE CABINET.
Right hon. George Rose .......++ Treasurer of the Navy. th
Earl of Clancarty Vecaeses sessseeeee President of the Board of Trade. -
Right hon. F. J. Robinson .....0.. A lire, of the Board of
Right hon. Charles Long .......... Joint Paymaster-general of: the
Lord Charles Somerset ..... <.+.. Forces. ~
Earl: of Chichester’..3,.. 62.22. aabioe :
Earl of Sinedwipe: a SENS Seen ores Joint Postmaster-general
Viscount Palmerston ......... Secretary at War.
Right bon. Charles Aybuthned: S t fthe T
Richard Wharton, Esq. «ccceseeees i hae oe 5 Bescon a
Sir William Grant ...c..cssececceses Master of the Rolls.
Sir Thomas Plumer ...........0000 - Attorney-General.
Sir William Garrow .........eec0.. Solicitor-General,

PERSONS IN THE MINISTRY OF IRELAND.

Duke of Richmond .......... sevesase Lord Lieutenant.
Lord RBH i cciisiccscusns «concedes Lord High Chancellor.
Right hon. Robert Peel sacsei cesses Chief Secretary.

Right hon. W. Fitzgerald ......... Chancellor of the Exchequer.

327

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE

January ...
February...
March.,.....
Apriy .. css.
Ma e@eeceoee
Tie ane
Jul yest.
August. ...
September.
October ...
November .
December .

The Year...

METEOROLOGICAL REGISTER

(Kept near London.)

LOWEST.

29
28.86
29.4
28.87
29.1
29.2
29.23
29.2
28.8
28.48
28.7
28.78

AVERAGE.

29.66
29.58
29.82
29.7
29.4
29.67
29.7
29.65
29.67
29.46
29.4
29.32

29.5

, 1813.

THERMOMETER.

HIGHEST.

LOWEST.

AVERAGE.

RAIN, INCHES.

328

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

STATE PAPERS.

BRITISH.

Finances and Commerce of Great
Britain.

HE annual statement laid be-
fore Parliament, of the fi-
nances and commerce of the coun-
try, relative to the revenue and ex-
penditure, the imports and exports,
of the year, ending the 5th of Ja-
nuary, 1813 :-—

The revenue of that year in-
cluding the lean, amounted to
95,712,695/. The gross receipt of
the income tax, within the same
period, was 13,131,958/.

The total expenditure during the
year ending the 5th of Jan. 1813,
was 104,398,248.

The public debt during the same
period cost the country 36,607, 1281.
of which the sum of 13,482,510.
passed into the hands of the com-
missioners for the reduction of the
national debt.

The following is a comparative
view of the imports of the coun-
try for three years, ending the 5th
of Jan. in each year :—

181]...1mPoRTS...£.36,427,722
1812... Ditto ...... 24,520,399
1818... Ditto ...... 22,994,843

The imports from India are not
included in any of the three sums
given above. They amounted, in
the year ending the 5th of January
1813, to 4,106,231/.

The following comparative view
of the import of corn seems to
afford a satisfactory proof, that we
are becoming less dependent on
foreign countries for that necessary
article :—

1811 IMPORT OF CORNE.2,701,240
465,995
1618). 22.2 Ditto......... 378,872

The following is a comparative
view of the import of coffee, cot-
ton, and sugar, for three years,
ending the 5th of January in each
year :—

COFFEE,

1811 ..snsencscccece £.5,312,795

1812....06. seocseee 33046, 814

18138......0s050000. 2,573,614

COTTON.
1811..,..,eeeeeeee £+3,882,423

1812. ...ccceereeeee 2,990,824

1813 .ccccccesecenee 2,168,412

SUGAR.

181 Lseccscevecevee £+6,499,044

181Z.....0cersereee 5,324,409

1813 ...cc0ccceceeee 5,033,396

The imports of this country from .
Ireland, it appears, are regularly
on the increase :—

PSTB eke. £.3,280,747
1812... 00: 3,318,879
iT: Cee ee 3,551,289

But if the imports of Great
Britain fell off during the last
years, it appears that the ex-
ports have materially improved,

STATE PAPERS.

The following is a comparative
view of our exports for three years,
ending the fifth of January in each
year :— :

1811. exports. £34,923,573

1812 ... Ditto ... 24,151,734

1813 ... Ditto ... 31,243,362

The real value of British pro-
duce and manufactures exported,
as estimated at the Custom-house,
is 43,657,864.

Besides which, the amount of
foreign merchandize exported, is
given as follows :—

1811..........00000£ 10,946,234

1812, .5.....0cc0800 | 8,277,937

IBIS 627.0000 .28232 P1,998;179

The following is a comparative
view of the principal articles of
which these exports consist :—

COTTON GOODS.

1811 ,......06......%18,038,794

BBVZ; 905. eedeed 11,715,501

1813....c0000.00006 15,972,826

. WOOLLENS.

TSL1....ceseeseevee £5,773; 149

1812,...... seseesse 4,376,497

1813......ccccccees 5,024,921

COFFEE.

UB11...ccesecseseee £1,445,427

1812... .cccccceseee 1,418,034
1813 ii...deecces00. 4,382,730
SUGAR.
UB11......ceseeree. £1,47) 697
1B12 5 i vieeveceedes 2°9;215,119
RSIS ic itseses.. 1,570;277

_ The following is a comparative
view of the shipping and naviga-
tion of Great Britain, and her de-
pendencies, for three years, ending
the 30th of September in each
year :—

1810 NUMBER OF SHIPS 23,703
1811.........Ditto ....+0...24,106
1812....... Ditto .........24,107
Which, in the last-mentioned

year, were navigated by 165,030
seamen.

329

Proclamation, published by the
Lieutenant-Governor ofthe Island
of Java, dated Djocjocarta, June
13, 1812.

The sultan Hamangkubuana
the second, has, by his crimes and
violation of treaty, shown himself
unworthy of the confidence of the
British government, and unfit to
be farther entrusted with the admi-
nistration delegated to him. But
a few months have elapsed since
the sultan experienced the utmost ©
measure of forbearance, clemency,
and generosity of the British go-
vernment. He had violently seized
upon the government from which
his want of faith towards his late
sovereign had removed him, and
in the. execution of his purpose,
put to death the first minister of
his government, an officer, whose
office and person were solemnly
protected in all the existing en-
gagements, and, until his time,
had been held inviolate. The Bri-
tish government, witha tender re-
spect for his advanced age, his
high rank, and supposed mis-
fortunes, were willing to make a
new trial of his conduct, and on
his expressing a contrition for his
past offences, even confirmed him
in the throne he had presumed to
usurp. .

Scarcely, however, was he re-
stored to power, when he caused
to be assassinated the father of that
minister with whose blood he had
recently stained his hands — a
blameless and. inoffensive old man,
He shortly thereafter ordered to be
strangled seven of the highest and
most respectable chiefs of the
country, without even an alleged
offence ; men, whose persons were

330

by the existing engagements un-
der the immediate protection of
the British governmeot. He de-
graded and affronted the heredi-
tary prince, lost to all sense of the
dutiful respect with which he him-
self during bis prior degradation
had been treated by him; nay,
he even publicly threatened the
life of. the prince, and was hin-
dered from putting his threats into
execution, only by the direct in-
terference of the British govern-
ment. He refused to deliver over
the lands and districts ceded to
thelate government, and confirmed
to the British by the last treaty.
He has entirely neglected and
overlooked every minor stipulation
of that treaty ; and, lastly, he has
been detected in intriguing with
the court of the Soosoonan, in vio-
lation of the most solemn and most
important engagement of all the
treaties, with the avowed object of
undermining and subverting the
British supremacy in Java.

By such conduct, inimical to
the peace, good government, and
general tranquillity of the country
at large, the sultan has displayed
to the world how unworthy he is
of the high and important trust
which the British government re-
posed inhim. He has forfeited all
claim to the future confidence of
that government, and entirely lost
the love and affection of his people,
reducing the country to a state
bordering upon anarchy. The
princes, the chiefs, and the people
of Djocjocarta at large, are there-
fore hereby informed that the
honourable the _ lieutenant-go-
vernor of the whole island of
Java and its dependencies, is
hereby pleased, in the name:and
on behalf of the British govern-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18i3.

ment, to depose the present sul
tan, and in re-assuming the ad-
ministration of the one half of the
high lands of Java, known by the
name of the kingdom of Mataram,
again to delegate the same to the
present Pangeran Adipati, who is
hereby proclaimed sultan of Ma-
taram, under the title of the Ha-
mangkubuana the third. -

All persons are therefore re-
quired to obey him as their law-
ful sovereign; and it is hereby de-
clared, that all who presume to
abet the dethroned prince in his
pretensions to the gevernment,
will be considered as traitors to
their country, and dealt with ac-
cordingly. That no person may
plead ignorance of this proclama-
tion, the same is directed to be
translated into the Javanese lan-
guage, and effixed at the gates of
the Craton at the British fort and
residentiary-house, and in such
other public places as proclama-
tions and publications were usually
affixed.

Done at Djocjocarta, this 18th
day of June, 1812, by me, the
lieutenant-governor of the island of
Java, and its dependencies. .

(Signed) T, S. Rarrves.

By order of the Honourable the

* Lieutenant-Governor,
J, CRAUFURD,
Resident at Mataram.

Declaration of the Prince Regent.

The earnest endeavours of the
prince regent to preserve the rela-
tions of peace and amity with the
United States of America having
unfortunately failed, his royal
highness, acting in the name.and
on the behalf of his majesty, deems

STATE PAPERS,

it proper publicly to declare the
causes and origin of the war, in
which the government. of the
United States has compelled him to
engage.

No desire of conquest, or other
ordinary motive of aggression, has
been, or can be with any colour of
reason, in this case, imputed to
Great Britain: that her commercial
interests were on the side of peace,
if war could have been avoided,
without the sacrifice of her mari-
time rights, or without an inju-
rious submission to France, is a
truth which the American govern-
ment will not deny.

His royal highness does not,
however, mean to rest on the fa-
vourable presumption to which he
is entitled. He is prepared by anex-
position of the circumstances which
have led to the present war, to
show thatGreat Britain has through-
out acted towards the United
States of America witha spirit of
amity, forbearance, and concilia-
tion ; and to demonstrate the in-
admissible nature of those preten+
sions which have at length unhap-
pily involved the two countries in
war.

It is well known to the world,
that it has been the-invariable ob-
ject of the ruler of France, to de-
stroy the power and independence
of the British empire, as the chief
obstacle to the accomplishment of
his ambitious designs.

He first contemplated the pos-
sibility of assembling such a naval
force in the channel as, combined
with a numerous flotilla, should
enable him to disembark in Eng-
land an army sufficient, in his cons
ception, to subjugate this country ;
and through the conquest of Great

33}

Britain he hoped to realize his pro-
ject of universal empire.

By the adoption of an enlarged
and provident system of internal
defence, and by the valour of his
majesty’s fleets and armies, this de-
sign was entirely frustrated; and
the naval force of France, after the
most signal defeats, was compelled
to retire from the ocean.

An attempt was then made to
effectuate the same purpose by
other means; a system was brought
forward, by which the ruler. of
France hoped to annihilate the
commerce of Great Britain, to
shake her public credit, and to
destroy her revenue; to render use-
less her maritime superiority, and
so to avail himself of his continental
ascendency, as to constitute him-
self, in a great measure, the arbiter
of the ocean, notwithstanding the
destruction of his fleets.

With this view, by the decree
of Berlin, followed by that of Mi-
lan, he declared the British terri-
tories to be in astate of blockade ;
and that all commerce, or even cors
respondence, with Great Britain
was-probibited. He decreed that
every vessel and cargo, which had
entered, or was found proceeding
to a British port, or which, under
any circumstances, had been visit-
ed by a British ship of war, should
be lawful prize: he declared all Bri-
tish goods and produce, wherever
found, and however acquired, whe-
ther coming from the mother
country or from her colonies, sub-
ject to confiscation ; he further de-
clared to be denationalized, the
flag of all neutral ships that should
be found offending against these
his decrees: and he gave to this
project of universal tyranny, the

332

name of the Continental Sys-
tem.

For these attempts to ruin the
commerce of Great Britain, by
means subversive of the clearest
rights of neutral nations, France
endeavoured in vain to rest her jus-
tification upon the previous conduct
of his majesty’s government.

Under circumstances of unpa-
ralleled provocation, his majesty
had abstained from any measure
which the ordinary rules of the
law of nations did not fully war-
rant. Never was the maritime
superiority of Belligerent over
his enemy more complete and de-
cided. Never was the opposite
Belligerent so formidablydangerous
in his power, and in his policy, to
the liberties of all other nations.
France had already trampled so
openly and systematically on the
most sacred rights of neutral pow-
ers, as might well have justified
the placing her out of the pale of
civilized nations. Yet in this ex-
treme case, Great Britain had so
used her naval ascendency, that
her enemy could find no just cause
of complaint: and in order to give
to these lawless decrees the appear-
ance of retaliation, the ruler of
France was obliged to advance
principles of maritime law unsanc-
tioned by any other authority than
his own arbitrary will.

The pretext for these decrees
were, first, that Great Britain had
exercised the rights of war against
private persons, their ships, and
goods ; as if the only object of le-
gitimate hostility onthe ocean were
the public property of a state, or as
if the edicts and the courts of
France itself had not at all times
enforced this right with peculiar

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

rigour ; secondly, that the Britisl
orders of blockade, instead of be-
ing confined to fortified towns,
had, as France asserted, been un-
lawfully extended to commercial
towns and ports, and to the mouths
of rivers; and thirdly, that they
had been applied to places, and to
coasts, which neither were, nor
could be actually blockaded. The
last of these charges is not founded
on fact ; whilst the others, even by
the admission of the American go-
vernment, are utterly groundless in
point of law. :
Against these decrees, his ma-
jesty protested and appealed ; he
called upon the United States to
assert their own rights, and to vin-
dicate their independence, thus
menaced and attacked; and as
Francehad declared, that she would
confiscate every vessel which should
touch in Great Britain, or be vi-
sited by British ships of war, his
majesty having previously is-
sued the order of January, 1807,
as an act of mitigated retaliation,

‘was at length compelled, by the

persevering violence of the enemy,
and the continued acquiescence of
neutral powers, to revisit, upon
France, in a more effectual man-
ner, the measure of her own injus-
tice; by declaring, in an order in
council, bearing date the 11th of
November, 1807, that no neutral
vessel should proceed to France, or
to any of the countries from which,
in obedience to the dictates of
France, British commerce was ex-
cluded, without first touching at a
port in Great Britain, or her de-
pendencies. At the same time his
majesty intimated his readiness to
repeal the orders in council,
whenever France should rescind

STATA -PIALP ERs:

her decrees, and return to the ac-
customed principles of maritime
warfare ; and at a subsequent pe-
riod, as a proof of his majesty’s
sincere desire to accommodate, as
far as possible, his defensive mea-
sures to the convenience of neutral
powers, the operation of the or-
ders in council, was, by an order
issued in April, 1809, limited to a
blockade of France, and of the
countries subjected to her imme-
diate dominion.

Systems of violence, oppression,
and tyranny, can never be sup-
pressed, or even checked, if the

* power against which such injustice
is exercised, be debarred from the
right of full and adequate retalia-
tion: or, if the measures of the re-
taliating power are to be considered
as matters of just offence to neutral
nations, whilst the measures of ori-
ginal aggression and violence are
to be tolerated with indifference,
submission, or complacency.

The government of the United
States did not fail to remonstrate
against the orders in council of
Great Britain. Although they knew
that these orders would be re-
voked, if the decrees of France,
which had occasioned them, were
repealed, they resolved at the same
moment to resist the conduct of
both belligerents, instead of requir-
ing France in the first instance to
rescind herdecrees. Applying most
unjustly the same measure of re-
sentment to the aggressor, and to
the party aggrieved, they adopted
measures of commercial resistance
against both—a system of resist-
ance, which, however varied in the
successive acts of embargo, non-
intercourse, or non-importation,
was evidently unequal to its opera-
tion, andprincipally levelled against

333

the superior commerce and mari-
time power of Great Britain.

The same partiality towards
France was observable in their ne-
gociations, as in their measures of
alleged resistance.

Application was made to both
belligerents for arevocation of their
respective edicts; but the terms
in which they were made, were
widely different.

Of France was required a re-
vocation only of the Berlin and
Milan decrees, although many
other edicts, grossly violating the
neutral commerce of the United
States, had been promulgated by
that power. No security was de-
manded, that the Berlin and Milan
decrees, even if revoked, should
not under some other form be re-
established: and a direct engage-
ment was offered, that upon such
revocation, the American govern-
ment would take part in the war
against Great Britain, if Great Bri-
tain did not immediately rescind
her orders: whereas no corres-
ponding engagement was offered to
Great Britain, of whom it was re-
quired, not only that the orders in
council should be repealed, but
that no others of a similar nature
should be issued, and that the
blockade of May, 1806, should be
also abandoned. This blockade,
established and enforced according
to the accustomed practice, had
not been objected to by the United
States at the time it was issued. Its
provisions were, on the contrary,
represented by the American mi-
nister resident in London at the
time, to have been so framed as
to afford in his judgment, a proof
of the friendly disposition of the
British cabinet towards the United
States.

$34

Great Britain was thus called
upon to abandon one of ‘her most
important maritime rights, by ac-
knowledging the order of blockade
in question, to be one of the edicts
which violated the commerce of
the United States, although it had
never been so considered in the
previous negociations: and al-
though the president of the United
States had recently consented to
abrogate the non-intercourse act,
on the sole condition of the orders
in council being revoked ; thereby
distinctly admitting these orders to
be the only edicts which fell within
the contemplation of the law under
which he acted.

A proposition so hostile to Great
Britain could not but be propor-
tionally encouraging to the preten-
sions of the enemy; as by thus al-
leging that the blockade of May,
1806, was illegal, the American
government virtually justified, so
far asdepended onthem, the French
decrees.

After this proposition had been
made, the French minister for fo-
reign affairs, if not in concert with
that government, at least in con-
formity with its views, ina dis-
patch, dated the 5th of August,
1810, and addressed to the Ame-
rican minister resident at Paris,
stated that the Berlin and Milan
decrees were revoked, and that
their- operation would cease from
the Ist day of November follow-
ing, provided his majesty would
revoke his orders in council, and
renounce the new principles of
blockade; or that the United States
would cause their rights to be re-
spected; meaning thereby, that
they would: resist the retaliatory
measures of Great Britain.

Although the repeal of.-the

ANNUAL REGISTER, isis.

French decrees thus announced was
evidently contingent, either on
concessions to be made by Great
Britain (concessions to: which it
was obvious Great Britain could
not submit), or on measures to be
adopted by the United States of
America, the American president
at once considered the repeal as
absolute. Under that pretence the
Non-importation act was strictly
enforced against Great Britain,
whilst the ships of war and mer-
chant ships of the enemy were re-
ceivedintothe harbours of America.

The American. government, as-
suming the repeal.of the French
decrees to be absolute and effec-
tual, most unjustly required Great
Britain, in conformity toher decla-
rations, to revoke her orders in
council. The British government
denied ‘that the repeal, which was
announced in the letter of the
French minister for foreign affairs,
was such as ought to satisfy: Great
Britain;-and in order ‘to ascer-
tain the true character of the mea-
sure adopted by France, the go-
vernment of the United States
was called upon to produce the
instrument, by which the alleged
repeal of the French decrees had
been effected. If these decrees
were really revoked, such an dn-
strument must exist, and no satis-
factory reason could be given for
withholding it.

At length, on the 21st of May,
1812, and not before, the Ame-
rican minister in’ London did pro-
duce a copy, or at least what pur-
ported to be a copy, of such an
instrument. . :

It professed to bear date:the

28th of April,:1811, long subse-

quent to the dispatch of the French

minister of foreign affairs..of the _

CO

ee? ee ee

a en

STATE PAPERS.

5th of August, 1810, or even the
day named therein, viz. the Ist
November following, when the
operation of the French decrees
was to cease. The instrument ex-
pressly declared that these French
‘decrees were repealed in conse-
‘quence of the American legisla-
* ture having, by their act of the Ist
of March, 1811, provided, that
British ships and merchandise
should be excluded from the ports
and harbours of the United States.

By this instrument, the only do-
cument produced by America‘as a
repeal of the French decrees, it ap-
pears beyond a possibility of doubt
or cavil, that the alleged repeal of
the French decrees wasconditional,
as Great Britain had asserted ; and
not absolute or final, as -had been
maintained by America: that they
were not repealed at the time
they were stated to be repealed by
the American. government ;. that
they were not repealed in confor-
mity witha proposition, simultane-
ously made to both Belligerents,
but that in consequence of a pre-
vious act on the part of the Ame-
rican government, they were re-
pealed in favour of one Belligerent,
to the prejudice of the other : that
the American government hav-
ing adopted measures restrictive
upon the commerce.of both Belli-
gerents, in consequence of: edicts
issued by both, rescinded these mea-
sures, as they affected that power
which was the aggressor, whilst
they put them in full operation
Inst the party aggrieved, al-
though the edicts of both powers
continued in force ; and, lastly, that
they excluded the ships of war be-
Jonging to one Belligerent, whilst
they admitted into their ports.and

335

harbours the ships of war belong:
ing to the other, in violation of one
of the plainest and most essential
duties of a neutral nation,
Although the instrument thus
produced was by no means that
general and unqualified revoca-
tion of the Berlin and Milan de-
crees which Great Britain had
continually demanded, and hada
full right.to claim ; and ‘although

‘this instrument, under all the ‘cir-

cumstances of its appearance at
that moment, for the first time, was
open to the strongest:suspicions of
its authenticity; yet as the mi-
nister of the United States produc-
ed it, as \purporting to be a copy
of the instrument of ‘revocation,
the government of Great Britain,
desirous of reverting, if possible,
to the ancient and accustomed
principles of maritime war, de-
termined upon revoking condi~
tionally the orders in council.
Accordingly in the month of June
last, his royal highness the prince
Regent was pleased to declare in
council, in the name and on
the behalf of his majesty, that the
orders in council should be re-
voked, as far as respected the ships
and property of the United States,
from the first of August following.
‘This revocation was to’continue in
force, provided the government
of the United States should, within
a time to be limited, repeal their
restrictive laws ‘against British
commerce. His majesty’s minister
in America was expressly ordered
to declare to the government of
the United States, ‘* that this mea-
sure had been adopted by the
prince regent, in the earnest-wish
‘and ‘hope, either that the govern-
ment of France, by further relaxa~

336

tions of its system, might render
perseverance on the part of Great
Britain in retaliatory measures un-
necessary, or if this hope should
prove delusive, that his majesty’s
government might be enabled, in
the absence of allirritating and re-
strictive regulations on either side,
to enter with the government of
the United States into amicable ex-
planations, for the purpose of ascer-
taining whether, if the necessity of
retaliatory measures should unfor-
tunately continue to operate, the
particular measures to be acted
upon by Great Britain could be
rendered more acceptable to the
American government, than those
hitherto pursued.”

In order to provide for the con-
tingency of a declaration of war
on the part of the United States,
previous to the arrival in America
of the said order of Revocation,
instructions were sent to his ma-
jesty’s minister plenipotentiary ac-
credited to the United States (the
execution of which instructions, in
consequence of the discontinuance
of Mr. Foster’s functions, were at
a subsequent period entrusted to
admiral sir John Borlase War-
ren), directing him to propose a
cessation of hostilities, should they
have commenced ; and further to
offer a simultaneous repeal of the
orders in council on the one side ;
and of the restrictive laws. on
British ships and commerce on the
other.

They were also respectively em-
powered to acquaint the American
government, in reply to any in-
quiries with respect to the blockade
of May, 1806, whilst the. British
government must continue. to
maintain its legality, “that in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

point of fact this particular blockade
had been discontinued for a length
of time, having been merged in the
general retaliatory blockade of the
enemy's ports under the orders in
council, and that his majesty’s
government had no intention of
recurring to this, or to any other of
the blockades of the enemy’s ports,
founded upon the ordinary and
accustomed principles of mari-
time law, which were in force pre-
vious to the orders in council, with-
out anew notice to neutral powers
in the usual form.” rel

The American government, be-
fore they received intimation of
the course adopted by the Bri-
tish government, had, in fact, pro-
ceeded to the extreme measure of
declaring war, and issuing * let-
ters of marque,” notwithstanding
they were previously in posses-
sion of the report of the French
minister for foreign affairs, of the
12th of March 1812, promulgat-
ing anew the Berlin and Milan
decrees, as fundamental laws of
the French empire, under the false
and extravagant pretext, that the
monstrous principles therein con-
tained were to be found in the
treaty of Utrecht, and were there-
fore binding upon ail states. From
the penalties of this code no nation
was to be exempt, which did not
accept it, not only as the rule of
its own conduct, but as a law,
the observance of which it was also
required to enforce upon Great
Britain. .

In a manifesto, accompanying
their declaration of hostilities, in
addition to the former complaints
against the orders in council, a
long list of grievances was brought
forward; ‘some trivial in ‘them-

STATE PAPERS.

selves, others which had been mu-
tually adjusted, but none of them
such as were ever before alleged
by the American government to
- be’grounds for war.

As if to throw additional obsta-
cles in the way of peace, the Ame-
rican congress at the same time
passed a law, prohibiting all inter-
course with Great Britain, of such
a tenour, as deprived the executive
government, according to the pre-
sident’s own construction of that
act, of all power of restoring the
relations of friendly intercourse be-
tween the two states, so far, at
least, as concerned their commer-
eial intercourse, until congress
should re-assemble.

- The ‘president of the United
States has, it is true,since proposed
to Great Britain an armistice; not,
however, on the admission, that
the cause of war hitherto relied on
Was removed; but on condition,
that Great Britain, as a prelimi-
nary step, should do away a cause
of war, now brought forward as
such for the first time; namely,
that she should abandon the exer-
cise of her undoubted right of
search, to take from American
merchant vessels British seamen,
the natural-born subjects of his
majesty; and this concession was
required upon a mere assurance
that Jaws would be enacted by the
legislature of the United States, to
prevent such seamen from enter-
Ing into their service; but inde-
pendent of the objection to an ex-
elusive reliance on a foreign state
for the conservation of so vital an
interest, no explanation was, or
could be afforded by the agent who
was charged with this overture,
eitber as to the main principles
Vou. LV.

337

upon which such laws were to be
founded, or as to the provisions
which it was proposed they should
contain.

This proposition having been
objected to, a second proposal was
made, again offering an armistice ;
provided the British government
would secretly stipulate to re-
nounce the exercise of this right in
a treaty of peace. An immediate
and formal abandonment of its
exercise, as preliminary to a cessa-
tion of hostilities, was not de-
manded; . but his royal highness
the Prince Regent was required, in
the name and on the behalf of his
majesty, secretly to abandon what’
the former overture had proposed:
to him publicly to concede.

This most offensive proposition
was also rejected, being accom-
panied, as the former had been, by
other demands of the most excep-
tionable nature, and especially of
indemnity for all American vessels
detained and condemned under the
orders in council, or under what:
were termed illegal blockades—a
compliance with which demands,
exclusive of: all other objections,
would have amounted to ah abso=-
lute surrender of the rights on
which those orders and blockades
were founded. *

Had the American government
been sincere in representing the
orders in council as the only sub-
ject of difference between Great
Britain and the United States cal-
culated to lead to hostilities, it
might have been expected, so soon
as the revocation of those orders
had been officially made known to
them, that they would have spon-
taneously recalled their “letters of
mers ’ and manifested a disposi~

338

tion immediately to restore the re-
lations of peace and amity between
the two powers;
The order in council of the 23rd
of June being officially commu-
nicated in America, the govern-
ment of the United States saw
nothing in the repeal of the orders
in council, which should of itself
restore peace, unless Great Britain
were prepared, in the first instance,
substantially to relinquish the right
of impressing her own seamen,
when found on board American
merchant ships.
. The proposal of an armistice,
and of a simultaneous repeal of the
restrictive measures on both sides,
subsequently made by the com-
manding officer .of. his majesty’s
naval forces on the American coast,
were received in the same hostile
spirit by the government of the
United States. The suspension of
the practice of impressment was
insisted upon, in the correspon-
dence which passed on that occa-
sion, as a necessary preliminary to
a cessation of hostilities: negocia-
tion, it was stated, might take place
without any suspension of the ex-
ercise of this right, and also with-
out any armistice being concluded ;
but Great Britain was required pre-
viously to agree, without any
knowledge of the adequacy of the
system which could be substituted,
to negociate upon the basis of ac-
cepting the legislative regulations
of a foreign state, as the sole equi-
valent for the exercise of a right,
which she has felt to be essential
to the support of her maritime
power.
. If America, by demanding this
preliminary concession, intends to
deny the validity of that right, im

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

that denial Great Britain cannot
acquiesce, nor will she give coun-
tenance to such a pretension, by
acceding to its suspension, much
less to its abandonment, as a basis
on which to treat. If the Ameri-
can government has devised, or
conceives it can devise, regulations,
which may. safely be accepted by
Great Britain, as a substitute for
the exercise of the right in ques-
tion, it is for them to bring for-
ward such a plan for considera-
tion. The British government has
never attempted to exclude this
question from amongst those on
which the two states might have
to negociate ; it has, on the cons
trary, uniformly professed its readi-
ness to receive and discuss any pro-
position on this subject, coming
from the American government : it
has never asserted any exclusive
right, as to the impressment of
British seamen from American
vessels, which it was not prepared
to acknowledge, as appertaining
.equally to the government of the
United States, with respect to
American seamen when found on
board British merchant ships; but
it cannot, by acceding to such a
basis in the first instance, either
assume, or admit that to be prac-
ticable, which, when attempted on
former occasions, has always been
found to be attended with great
difficulties: such difficulties, as the
British commissioners in 1806, ex-
pressly declared, after an attentive
consideration of the suggestions
brought forward by the commis-~
sioners on the part of America
they were unable to surmount.
Whilst this proposition, trans-
mitted through the British admiral,
was pending in America, another

:
/

STATE PAPERS.

communication on the subject of
an armistice was unofficially made
to the British government in this
country. The agent, from whom
this proposition was received,
acknowledged that he did not
consider that he had any authority
himself to signan agreement on
the part of his government. It was
obvious that any stipulations enter-
ed into, in - consequence of this
overture, would have been binding
on the British government, whilst
the government of the United
States would have been free to re-
fuse or accept them, according to
the circumstances of the moment.
This proposition was, therefore,
necessarily declined.

_ After this exposition of the cir-
eumstances which preceded, and
' which have followed the declara-
tion of war by the United States,
his royal highness the Prince Re-
gent, acting in the name and on
the behalf of his majesty, feels
himself called upon to declare the
leading principles by which the
conduct of Great Britain has been
regulated in the transactions con-
nected with these discussions.

His royal highness can never
acknowledge any blockade what-
ever to be illegal, which has been
duly notified, and is supported by
an adequate force, merely upon
the ground of its extent, or be-
eause the ports or coasts blockaded
are not at the same time invested
by lan
' His. royal highness can never
admit, that neutral trade with
Great Britain can be constituted a
public crime, the commission of
whieh can expose the ships of any
power whatever to be denation-
alized.

‘ His royal highness can never

339

admit that Great Britain can be
debarred of its right of just and
necessary retaliation, through the
fear of eventually affecting the in-
terest of a neutral.

His royal highness can never
admit that in the exercise of the
undoubted and hitherto undisputed
right of searching neutral mer-
chant vessels in time of war, the
impressment of British seamen,
when found therein, can be deemed
any violation of a neutral flag.
Neither can he admit, that the
taking such seamen from on board
such vessels, can be considered by
any neutral state as a hostile mea-
sure, or a justifiable cause of war.

There is no right more clearly
established, than the right which 2
sovereign has to the allegiance of
his subjects, more especially in
time of war. Their allegiance is
ho optional duty, which they can
decline and resume at pleasure. It
is a eall which they are bound
to obey; it began with their birth,
and can only terminate with their
existence.

If a similarity of language and
manners may make the exercise of
this right more liable to partial
mistakes, and occasional abuse,
when practised towards vessels of
the United States, the same cir-
cumstances make italso aright,with
the exercise of which, in regard to
such vessels, it is more difficult to
dispense.

But if, to the practice of the
United States, to harbour British
seamen, be added their assumed
right to transfer the allegiance of
British subjects, and thus to cancel
the jurisdiction of their legitimate
sovereign, by acts of naturaliza-
tion and certificates of citizenship,
sis they pretend to be as valid

2

340

out of their own territory as within
it, it is obvious that to abandon
this ancient right of Great Bri-
tain, and to admit these novel pre-
tensions of the United States,
would be to expose to danger the
very foundation of our maritime
strength,

Without entering minutely into
the other topics which have been
brought forward by the govern-
ment of the United States, it may
be proper to remark, that what-
ever the declaration of the United
States may have asserted, Great
Britain never. did demand, that
they should force British manufac-
tures into France; and she formally
declared her willingness entirely to
forego, or modify, in concert with
the United States, the system, by
which a commercial intercourse
with the enemy had been allowed
under the protection of licences ;
provided the United States would
act towards her, and towardsFrance,
with real impattiality.

The government of America, if
the differences between states are
not interminable, has as little
right to notice the affair of the
Chesapeake. The aggression, in
this instance, on the part of a Bri-
tish officer was acknowledged, his
conduct was disapproved, and are-
paration was regularly tendered by
Mr. Foster on the part of his ma-
jesty, and accepted by the govern-
ment of the United States.

It is not less unwarranted in its
allusion to the mission of Mr.
Henry, a mission undertaken with-
out the authority or even know-
ledge of his majesty’s government,
and which Mr. Foster was autho-
tised formally and officially to dis-
ayow. .

The charge of exciting the In-

‘Great Britain.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

dians to offensive measures against
the United States is equally void of
foundation. Before the war began,
a policy the most opposite had been
uniformly pursued, and proof of
this was tendered by Mr. Foster to
the American government.

Such are the causes of war whick
have been put forward by the go-
vernment of the United States.
But the real origin of the present
contest will be found in that spirit
which has long unhappily actuated
the councils of the United States :
their marked partiality in palliating
and assisting the aggressive ty-
ranny of France; their systematic
endeavours to inflame their people
against the defensive measures of
Great Britain; their ungenerous
conduct towards Spain, the inti-
mate ally of Great Britain; and
their unworthy desertion of the
cause of other neutral nations. It
is through the prevalence of such
councils, that America has been
associated in policy ,with France,
and committed’ in war against

And under what conduct onthe
part of France has the government
of the United States thus lent itself
to the enemy? The contemptuous
violation of the commercial treaty
of the year 1800 between France
and the United States; the trea-
cherous seizure of all American
vessels and cargoes in every har-
bour subject to the control of the
French arms; the tyrannical prin-
ciples of the Berlin and Milan
decrees, and the confiscations under
them; the subsequent condemna-
tions under the Rambouillet decree,
antedated or concealed,to render.it
the more effectual; the French
commercial regulations which ren~
der the traffic of the United States.

STATE’PAPERS.”

with France almost illusory; the
burning of their merchant ships at
sea, long after the alleged repeal
of the French decrees—all these
acts of violence on the part of
France produce from the govern-
ment of the United States only
such complaints as end in acquies-
cence and submission, or are ac-
companied by suggestions for ena-
bling France to give the semblance
of a legal form to her usurpations,
by converting them into municipal
regulations.

This disposition of the govern-
ment of the United States,—this
complete subserviency to the ruler
of France—this hostile temper
towards Great Britain, are evident
in almost every page of the official
correspondence of the American
with the French government.

Against this course of conduct,
the real cause of the present war,
the Prince Regent solemnly pro-
tests. Whilst contending against
France, in defence not only of the
liberties of Great Britain, but of
the world, his royal highness was
entitled to look for a far different
result. From their common origin,
—from their common interest,—
from their professed principles of
freedom and independence,—the
United States were the last power
in which Great Britain could have
expected to find a willing instru-
ment and abettor of French ty-
ranny.

Disappointed in this his just ex-
pectation, the Prince Regent will
still pursue the policy which the
British government has so long
and invariably maintained, in re-
pelling injustice, and in supportin
the general rights of see aod
under the favour of Providence, re-
lying on the justice of his cause,

341
>
and the tried loyalty and firmness
ot the British nation, his royal
highness confidently looks forward
to a successful issue of the contest
in which he has thus been com-
pelled most reluctantly to engage.
Westminster, Jan. 9, 1813.

Copy of a Letter from her Royal
Highness the Princess of Wales,
to hts Royal Highness the Prince
Regent.

“ Sir ;--It is with great reluct-
ance that I presume to obtrude
myself upon your royal high-
ness, and to solicit your attention
to matters which may, at first, ap-
pear rather of a personal than a
public nature. If I could think
them so—if they related merely to
myself—I should abstain from a
proceeding which might give un-
easiness, or interrupt the more

_weighty occupations of your royal

highness’s time. I should con-
tinue, in silence and retirement, to
lead the life which has been pre-
scribed to me, and console myself
for the loss of that society and those
domestic comforts to which I have
so long been a stranger, by the re-
flection that it has been deemed
proper I should be afflicted with-
out any fault of my own—and
that your royal highness knows
it.

«¢ But, sir, there are considera-
tions of a higher nature than any
regard to my own happiness, which
render this address a duty both to
myself and my daughter. May I
venture to say—a duty also to my
husband, and the people committed
to his care? There isa point beyond
which a guiltless woman cannot
with safety carry her forbearances.

342

If her honour is invaded, the de-
fence of her reputation is no longer
a matter of choice; and it signifies
not whether the attack be made
openly, manfully, and directly, or
by secret insinuation, and by hold-
ing such conduct towards her as
countenances all the suspicions that
malice can suggest. If these ought
to be the feelings of every woman
in England who is conscious that
she deserves no reproach, your
royal highness has too sound a
judgment, and too nice a sense of
honour, not to perceive, how much
more justly they belong to the
mother of your daughter—the mo-
ther of her who is destined, I trust
ata very distant period, to reign
over the British empire.

«« It may be known to your
royal highness, that during the
continuance of the restrictions upon
your royal authority, I purposely
refrained from making any repre-
sentations which might then aug-
ment the painful difliculties of
your exalted station. At the ex-
piration of the restrictions I still
was inclined to delay taking this
step, in the hope that I might owe
the redress I sought to your gra-
cious and unsolicited condescen-
sion. I have waited, in the fond
indulgence of this expectation,
until, to my inexpressible mortifi-
cation, I find that my unwilling-
ness to complain has only produc-
ed fresh grounds of complaint ; and
I am at length compelled, either to
abandon all regard for the two
dearest objects which I possess on
earth,—mine own honour, and my
beloved child; or to throw myself
at the feet of your royal highness,
the natural protector of both.

‘<I presume, sir, to represent to
your royal highness, that the se-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

paration, which every succeeding
month is making wider, of the
mother and the daughter, is equally
injurious to my character, and to
her education. I say nothing of
the deep wounds which so cruel
an arrangement inflicts upon my
feelings, although I wouldfain hope
that few persons will be found of
a disposition to think lightly of
these. To see myself cut off from
one of the very few domestic en-
joyments left me—certainly the
only one upon which I set any
value, the society of my child—in-
volves me in such misery, as I
well know your royal highness
could never inflict upon me, if you
were aware of its bitterness. Our
intercourse has been gradually di-
minished. A_ single interview
weekly seemed sufficiently hard
allowance for a mother’s affections.
That, however, was reduced to
our meeting once a fortnight ; and
I now learn, that even this most
rigorous interdiction is to be still
more rigidly enforced.

«« But while I do not venture to
intrude my feelings as a mother
upon your royal highness’s notice,
I must be allowed to say, that in
the eyes of an observing and jealous
world, this separation of a daughter
from her mother will only admit
of one construction—aconstruction
fatal to the mother’s reputation.
Your royal highness will also
pardon me for adding, that there is
no less inconsistency than injustice
in this treatment. He who dares
advise your royal highness to
overlook the evidence of my inno-
cence, and disregard the sentence
of complete acquittal which it pro-
duced, —or is wicked and false
enough still to whisper suspicions
in your ear, betrays his duty to you,

STATE PAPERS.

sir, to your daughter, and to your
people, if he counsels you to per-
mit a day to pass without a further
investigation of my conduct. I
know that no such calumniator
will venture to recommend a mea-
sure which must speedily end in
his utter confusion.. Then let me
implore you to reflect on the situa-
tion in which I am placed without
the shadow of a charge against me
—without even an accuser—after
an inquiry that led to my ample
vindication—yet treatedas if l were
still more culpable than the per-
juries of my suborned traducers re-
presented me, and held up to the
world as a mother who may not
enjoy the society of her only
child. ;

*“The feelings, sir, which are
natural to my unexampled situa-
tion, might justify me in the gra-
cious judgment of your royal
highness, had I no other motives
for addressing you but such as re-
late to myself: but I will not dis-
guise from your royal highness
what I cannot for a moment con-
ceal from myself, —that the serious,
and it soon may be, the irreparable
injury which my daughter sustains
from the plan at present pursued,
has done more in overcoming my
reluctance to intrude upon your
royal highness, than any suffer-
ings of my own could accomplish ;
and if, for her sake, 1 presume to
eall away your royal highness
from the other cares of your exalt-
ed station, I feel confident Iam
not claiming it for a matter of in-
ferior importance either to yourself
or your people.

The powers with which the
constitution of these realms vests
your — highness in the regula-
tion of the royal family, I know,

343

because I am so advised, are ample
and unquestionable. My appeal,
sir, is made to your excellent sense
and liberality of mind in the exercise
of those powers; and 1 willingly
hope, that your own parental feel-
ings will lead you toexcuse the
anxiety of mine, for impelling me
to represent the unhappy conse-
quences which the present system
must entail upon our beloved
child.

«Ts it possible, sir, that any one
can have attempted to persuade
your royal highness, that her cha-
racter will not be injured by the
perpetual violence offered to her
strongest affections—the studied
care taken to estrange her from
my society, and even to interrupt
all communication between us?
That her love for me with whom,
by his majesty’s wise and graci-
ous arrangements, she passed the
years of her infancy and childhood,
never can be extinguished, I well
know; and the knowledge of it
forms the greatest blessing of my
existence. But let me implore
your royal highness to reflect,
how inevitably all attempts to abate
this attachment, by forcibly se-
parating us, if they succeed, must
injure my child’s principles—if
they fail must destroy her happi-
ness.

“The plan of excluding my
daughter from all intercourse with
the world, appears to my humble
judgment peculiarly unfortunate.
She who is destined to be the so-
vereign of this great country, en-
joys none of those advantages of
society which are deemed neces-
sary for imparting a knowledge of
mankind to persons who have in-
finitely less occasion to learn that
importantdesson; and it may se

~

!

344

happen, by a chance which I trust
is very remote, that she should be
called upon to exercise the powers
of the crown, with an experience
of the world more confined than
that of the most private individual.
To the extraordinary talents with
which she is blessed, and which ac-
company a disposition as singularly
amiable, frank, and decided, I wil-
lingly trust much; but beyond a
certain point the greatest natu-
ral endowments cannot struggle
against the disadvantages of cir-
cumstances and situation. It is my

earnest prayer, for her own sake,

as well as her country’s, that your
royal highness may be induced
to pause before this point be
reached.

‘Those who have advised you,
sir, to delay so long the period of
my daughter’s commencing her in-
tercourse with the world, and for
that purpose to make Windsor her
residence, appear not to have re-
garded the interruptions to heredu-
cation which this arrangement oc-
casions; both by the impossibi-
lity of obtaining the attendance of
proper teachers, and the time un-
avoidably consumed in the fre-
quent journies to town, which she
must make, unless she is to be se-
cluded from all intercourse, even
with your royal highness and the
rest of the royal family. To the
same unfortunate counsel I ascribe
acircumstance in every way so
distressing both to my parental and
religious feelings, that my daugh-
ter has never yet enjoyed the be-
nefit of Confirmation, although
above a year older than the age at
which all the other branches of the
royal family have partaken of that
solemnity. May I earnestly con-
jure you, sir, to hear my entreaties

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

upon this serious matter, even if
you should listen to other advisers
on things of less near concernment
to the welfare of our child ?

‘© The pain with which I have at

Jength formed the resolution of ad-

dressing myself to your royal
highness is such as I should in

vain attempt to express. If IL

could adequately describe it, you
might be enabled, sir, to estimate
the strength of the motives which
have made me submit to it: they

‘are the most powerful feelings of

affection, and the deepest impres-
sions of duty towards your royal
highness, my beloved child, and
the country, whichI devoutly hope
she may be preserved to govern,
and to shew by a new example the
liberal affection of a free and ge-
nerous people to a virtuous and
constitutional monarch.

“Tam, sir,with profound respect,
and an attachment which nothing
can alter, your royal highness’s
most devoted and most affectionate
consort, cousin, and subject,

(Signed) ‘*Carotine Louisa”
‘* Montague-house, 14th Jan.
1813.”

Princess of Wales.—Report, &¢.—
To his royal highness the Prince
Regent.

The following» members of his
majesty’s most honourable privy
council, viz: ;

His grace the archbishop of
Canterbury; the right hon. the
lord high chancellor; his grace
the archbishop of York; his grace
the lord primate of Ireland; the
lord president of the council ; the
lord privy seal; the earl of Buck-
inghamshire ; the earl of Bathurst ;

STATE PAPERS.

the earl of Liverpool; the ear! of
Mulgrave; the viscount Melville;
the viscount’ Sidmouth; the vis-
count Castlereagh ; the right hon.
the lord bishop of London; the
right hon. lord » Ellenborough,
lord chief justice of the court of
King’s Bench; the right hon. the
speaker of the House of Com-
mons; the right hon. the chan-
cellor of the Exchequer; the right
hon. the chancellor of the Duchy ;
his honour the master of the Rolls;
the right. honourable the lord
‘chief justice of the Court of Com-
mon Pleas;* the right hon. the
lord chief baron of the Court of
Exchequer; the right hon. the
judge of the High Court of Admi-
ralty; the’ right hon. the ‘dean of
the Arches.

Having been summoned by com-
mand of your royal highness, on
the 19th of February, to meet at
the office of viscount Sidmouth,
secretary of state for the home
department, a communication was
made by his lordship to the lords
then present, in the following
terms:

“« My Lords ;---I have it in com-
mand from his roya! highness the
Prince regent, to acquaint your
lordships, that a copy of a letter
from the Princess of Wales to the
Prince Regent having appeared in
a public paper, which letter refers
to the proceedings that took place
in an inquiry instituted by com-
mand of his majesty, in the year
1806, and contains among other
matters, certain animadversions
upon the manner in which the
Prince Regent has exercised his
undoubted right of regulating the

345

conduct and education of his
daughter the princess Charlotte ;
and his royal highness having
taken into his consideration the
said letter so published, and ad-
verting to the directions heretofore
given by his majesty, that the
documents relating to the said in-
quiry should be sealed up, and de-
posited in the office of his ma-
jesty’s principal secretary of state,
in order that his majesty’s govern-
ment should possess the means of
resorting to them if necessary, his
royal highness has been pleased
to direct, that the said letter of
the Princess of Wales, and the
whole of the said documents, to-
gether with the copies of other
letters and papers, of which a
schedule is annexed, should be re-
ferred to your lordships, being
members of his majesty’s most
honourable privy council, for your
consideration: and that you should
report to his royal highness your
opinion, whether, under all the
circumstances of thercase, it be fit
and proper that the intercourse be-
tween the Princess of Wales and
her daughter, the Princess Char-
lotte, should continue to be subject
to regulations and restrictions.”

Their lordships adjourned their
meetings to Tuesday, the 23rd ‘of
February : and the intermediate
days having been employed in pe-
rusing the documents referred to
them, by command of your royal
highness, they proceeded on that
and the following day to the fur-
ther consideration of the said do-
cuments, and have agreed to re-
port to your royal highness as
follows :—

‘ * The chief justice of the court of Common Pleas was prevented by indisposition
from attending, during any part of these proceedings.

346

In obedience to the commands
of your royal highness, we have
taken into our most serious con-
sideration the letter from her royal
highness the Princess of Wales to
your royal highness, which has
appeared in the public papers, and
has been referred to us by your
royal highness, in which letter
the Princess of Wales, amongst
other matters, complains that the
intercourse between her royal
highness, and_ her royal highness
the Princess Charlotte, has been
subjected to certain restrictions.

We have also taken into our
most. serious consideration, toge-
ther with the other papers referred
to us by your royal highness, all
the documents relative to the in-
quiry instituted in 1806, by com-
mand of his majesty, into the truth
of certain representations, respect-
ing the conduct of her royal high-
ness the Princess of Wales, which
appear to have been pressed upon
the attention of your royal high-
ness, in consequence of the advice
of lord Thurlow, and upon
grounds of public duty, by whom
they were transmitted to his ma-
jesty’s consideration; and your
royal highness having been gra-
ciously pleased to command us to
report our opinions to your royal
highness, whether, under all the
‘circumstances of the case, it be fit
and proper, that the intercourse
between the Princess of Wales and
her daughter the Princess Char-
lotte, should continue to be subject
to regulation and restraint. .

We beg leave humbly to report
‘to your royai highness, that after
a full examination of all the do-
cuments before us, we are of opi-
anion, that under all the circum-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

stances of the case, it is highly
fit and proper, with a view to the
welfare of her royal highness
the Princess Charlotte, in which
are equally involved the happiness
of your royal highness in your
parental and royal character, and
the most important interests of the
State, that the intercourse be-
tween her royal highness the
Princess of Wales, and her royal
highness the Princess Charlotte,
should continue to be subject to
regulation and restraint.

We humbly trust, that we may
bepermitted,without being thought
to exceed the limits of the duty
imposed on us, respectfully to ex-
press the just sense we entertain
of the motives by which your
royal highness has been actuated
in the postponement of the Con-
firmation of her royal highness
the Princes Charlotte, as it appears,
by a statement under the hand of
her majesty the Queen, that your
royal highness has conformed in
this respect to the declared will
of his majesty; who had been
pleased to direct, that such cere-
mony should not take place till
her royal highness should have
completed her eighteenth year.

We also humbly trust, that we
may be further permitted to no-
tice some expressions in the letter
of her royal highness the Prin-
cess of Wales, which may possi-
bly be construed as implying a
charge of too serious a nature to
be passed over without observa+
tion. We refer to the words—
*‘suborned traducers.’’ As this
expression, from the manner it is
introduced, may, perhaps, be lia~
ble to misconstruction (however
impossible it may be to suppose

STATE PAPERS.

that it can have been so intended),
to have reference to some part of
the conduct of your royal high-
ness; we feel it our bounden duty
not to omit this opportunity of de-
claring, that the documents laid
before us, afford the most ample
proof that there is not the lightest
foundation for such an aspersion.
(Signed)
C. CANTUAR,
Epon,
E Esor,
W. ARMAGH,
Harrowsy, P. C.
WESTMORELAND, C, P.S.
BucKINGHAMSHIRE,
BatTuHourst,
LivEeRPoot,
Mu erave,
MELVILLE,
SIpMouUTH,
J. Lonpon,
ELLENBOROUGH,
CHARLES ABBOTT,
N. VANSITTART,
C. BATHURST,
W. Grant,
- A. MAcponaLp,
W. Scott,
J. NicwoLt.

(A true copy.) Sipmourn.

Letter from the Princess of Wales
to the Speaker of the House of
Commons.

“© Montague-house, March 1.
** The Princess of Wales informs

Mr. Speaker, that she has received

from lord viscount Sidmouth a

copy of a Report, made to his

royal highness the Prince Regent
by certain members of his majes-
ty’s privy council, to whom it ap-
pears that his royal highness was

to refer certain documents,
and evidence, regarding the cha-

347

racter and conduct of the princess
of Wales. This Report is of such
a nature, that her royal highness
is persuaded, that no person can
read it without considering it to
contain aspersions on her charac-
ter, though its vagueness renders
it impossible to be precisely under-
stood, or to know exactly with
what she is charged. The prin-
cess of Wales feels conscious of
her innocence; and _ considers
it due to herself, to the two il-
lustrious Houses with which she
is connected by blood and mar-
riage, and to the people of this
country, in which she holds such
a distinguished rank, not to ac-
quiesce for a moment in the re-
flections which have been cast
upon her honour. The princess of
Wales has not been permitted to
know on what evidence this Report
has been founded, nor has she had
any opportunity of being heard in
her own defence. What she knew
on the subject was only from com-
mon rumour, until she received the
Report; nor does she know whether
it proceeded from persons acting
together as a body, to whom she
could make her appeal, or only as
individuals. Her royal highness
throws herself upon the wisdom
and justice of parliament, and de-
sires the fullest investigation of her
conduct during the time that she
has resided in this country. She
fears no scrutiny, provided she be
tried by impartial judges, in a fair
and open manner, consistent with
the laws of the land. Her royal
highness wishes to be treated as
innocent, or to be proved guilty.
She desires Mr. Speaker to com-
municate’ this letter to the hon.
the House of Commons.” ;

348

By his Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, Regent of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, in the name and on the

_ behalf of his Majestyx—A Pro-
clamation.

Grorce, P. R.—Whereas we
have beheld with the deepest re-
gret, the daring outrages com-
mitted in those parts of England
wherein some of the most im-
portant manufactures of the realm
have been for a long time carried
on; and. being firmly persuaded
that such outrages have been, in a
great degree, occasioned by the
wicked misrepresentations and ar-
tifices of ill-designing persons, who
have deluded the ignorant and un-
wary, through the specious pretext
of procuring additional employ-
ment and increased wages for the
Jabouring manufacturers, by thede-
struction of various kinds of ma-
chinery, now most beneficially em-
ployed in the manufactures of this
kingdom, and have thus seduced
them to enter into unlawful asso-
ciations, and to bind their con-
sciences by oaths and engagements
not less injurious to their own wel-
fare than destructive of the good
order and happiness of society; and
seeing that the extent and progress
of the trade and manufactures of
this country, which have been con-
tinually advanced by the invention
and improvement of machinery,
afford the best practical demonstra-
tion of the falsehood of all such
pretexts: We, therefore, acting in
the name and on the behalf of his
majesty, being anxious, by every
means in our power, to bring back
his majesty’s misguided subjects to
a just sense of their own individual
interests, as well.as of their duty to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

his majesty, and of the regard
which they owe to the welfare of
the community, have thought fit,
by the advice of his majesty’s Privy
Council, toissuethis Proclamation;
and we do hereby, in the name and
on the behalf of his majesty, ex-
hort all his majesty’s loving sub-
jects strenuously to exert them-
selvesin their several stations to pre-
vent the recurrence of these atro-
cious combinations and crimes, by
which the public peace has been so
long disturbed, and the persons
and property of individuals en-
dangered and destroyed, and which
have so justly drawn down upon
the offenders the severest penalties
of the law. And we do more espe-
cially warn those who may be
exposed to such seductions against
the danger of binding themselves
by illegal oaths and engagements,
to obey the commands of secret
directors, who, keeping themselves
aloof, involve their deluded asso-
ciates in all the guilt. and peril of
violence, robbery, and murder.
And we do further, in the name
and on the behalf of his majesty,
earnestly recommend and enjoin
his majesty’s loving subjects, when-
ever it shall be found necessary, to
have recourse to the salutary mea-
sures which the wisdom of parlia-
ment has provided for the protec-
tion of persons and property. And
we do further exhort the pro-
prietors of machinery not to be
deterred from continuing the use
and employment of the same, but
vigilantly and strenuously to exert
themselves in the maintenance and
defence of their property, and in
the prosecution of their lawful and
meritorious callings, in the full
persuasion that due watchfulness,

-*

STATE PAPERS.

and resolution, exhibited in the
first instance on their own part,
will, as has been proved by recent
experience, most effectually pre-
vent or repel such unlawful aggres-
sions ; and we do further, in the
name and.on the behalf of his ma-
jesty, charge and command, all
sheriffs, justices of the peace,
mayors, bailiffs, constables, and
other ‘civil: officers, to continue
their utmost vigilance and activity
for the preservation of peace and
good order, the prevention of night-
ly and other unlawful meetings of
ill-designing and wicked men, and
for the defence of his majesty’s
peaceable and industrious subjects,
from the secret machinations and
open attacks of the violators of
private property, and the dis-
turbers of the public tranquillity ;
trusting, as we do, that by the
constant and active exertions of all
well-disposed men, the misguided
may be reclaimed, and the mis-
chievous kept in awe, ‘without
the necessity of recurring to the
chastisements of the law, which it
will be our duty, as guardians of
the general peace and prosperity of
the realm, strictly to enforce, if
unhappily the renewal of such
atrocities as we have lately had to
deplore, should again call for the
infliction ‘of just and exemplary
punishment.

- Given at the Court at Carlton-
house, this first day of February,
one thousand eight hundred and
thirteen, in the 53rd year of his
majesty’s reign.

The Roman Catholic Prelates, as-

— sembled in Dublin, to the Clergy

' and Laity, of the Roman Catholic
- Churches in Ireland.

Reverend Brothers — Beloved

Children—Peace be with you,—

S49

Solicitude for the spiritual interest
of our beloved flocks, obliges us
once more to suspend the exercise
of our other pastoral duties, in order
to deliberate, in common, upon the
present posture of our religious
concerns.

We hasten to declare to you, the
lively feelings of gratitude excited
in our breasts by the gracious con=
descension of the legislature in ~
taking into its favourable consi-
deration the disabilities which stilk
affect the Catholic body. With
these feelings deeply and indelibly
impressed upon our hearts, it is
with the utmost distress of mind
that we are compelled, by a sense
of duty, to dissent (in some points
connected with our emancipation)
from the opinions of those virtu-
ous and enlightened statesmen,
who have so long and so ably
advocated the cause of Catholic
freedom.

Probably from a want of suffi-
cient information, but unquestion-
ably fromthe most upright mo-
tives, they have proposed to the
legislature the adoption of certain
arrangements respecting our eccle-
siastical discipline, and particularly
respecting the exercise of episco-
pal functions, to which it would be
impossible for us to assent, without
incurring the guilt of schism—in-
asmuch as they might, if carried
into effect, invade the spiritual
jurisdiction of our Supreme Pastor,
and alter an important point of
our discipline, for which alteration
his concurrence would, upon Ca-
tholic principles, be indispensably
necessary.

When the quarter is considered
from whence the clauses have pro-
ceeded, it might perhaps be ima-
gined, were we to continue silent,
that they had our unqualified ap-

350

probation; on this account we
deem ita duty which we owe ta
you, to our country, and to God,
to declare in the most public man-
ner, ‘ that they have not, and
that in their present shape they
never can have, our concurrence.”
As, however, we have, upon all
occasions, inculcated the duty of
loyalty to our most gracious so-
vereign (the securing whereof, is
the professed object of the pro-
posed ecclesiastical arrangements),
so we would be always desirous
to give you the most convincing
proofs, that we are ready, in the
most exemplary manner, to prac-
tise it ourselves. We have sworn
to preserve inviolate the allegiance
which every subject owes to his
sovereign—we are not accused of
having violated our oaths.

Should any other oath, not ad-
verse to our religious principles, be
yet devised, which could remove
even the unfounded apprehensions
of any part of our countrymen, we
would willingly take it. We owe
it to our God, to be free from dis-
loyalty. We owe it to our country-
men, to endeavour, at least, to be
free from suspicion.

. Upon these grounds, reverend
brothers, beloved children, we an-
nounce to you the following reso-
lutions, which, after invoking the
light and assistance of God, wehave
unanimously adopted, viz.

_ 1. That having seriously exa-
mined a copy of the Bill, lately
brought into parliament, purport-
ing to provide for the removal of
the civil and military disqualifica-
tions under which his majesty’s
Roman Catholic subjects labour,
we feel ourselves bound to declare,
that certainecclesiastical clauses or
securities therein contained are ut-
terly incompatible with the dis-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ciplingé of the Roman Catholic
church, and with the free exer-
cise of our religion.

2. That we cannot, without in-
curring the heavy guilt of schism,
accede to such regulations : nor can
we dissemble our dismay and con-
sternation at the consequences
which such regulations, if enforced,
must necessarily produce. .

3. That we would, with the ut-
most willingness, swear (shouldthe
legislature require us so to do),
that we never will concur in the
appoiatment or consecration of any
bishop, whom we do not conscien-
tiously believe to be of unimpeach-
able loyalty and peaceable con-
duct ; and further, “* that we have
not, and that we will not have,
any correspondence or communica-
tion with the Chief Pastor of our
church, or with any person authos
rised to act in his name, for the pur-
pose of overthrowing or disturbing
the Protestant government, or the
Protestant church of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, or the Protestant
church of Scotland, as by law
established.”

Reverend Brothers — Beloved
Children—the Grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and the Communion
of the Holy Ghost, be with you
all—Amen.

Dublin, May 26, 1813.

[Here follow the Signatures. ]

Treaty with Sweden.

In the name of the Mast Holy
and Undivided Trinity —His ma-
jesty the king of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ire-
land, and his majesty the king
of Sweden, equally animated with
the desire of drawing closer the
ties of friendship and good intelli-
gence which so happily. subsist
between them, and . penetrated

STATE PAPERS.

with the urgent necessity of esta-
blishing with each other a close
concert for the maintenance of the
independence of the North, and
in order to accelerate the so much
wished for epocha of a general
peace, have agreed to provide for
this two-fold object by the present
Treaty. For this purpose they
have chosen for their plenipoten-
tiaries, namely, his royal high-
ness the Prince Regent, in the
name and on behalf of his ma-
jesty the king of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland;
‘the honourable Alexander. Hope,
major-general of his majesty’s
armies; and Edward Thornton,
esq., his envoy extraordinary and
minister plenipotentiary to his ma-
jesty the king of Sweden; and
his majesty the king of Sweden
Lawrence d’Engestrom, one of the
lords of the kingdom of Sweden,
minister of state and for foreign
affairs, chancellor of the univer-
sity of Lund, knight commander
of the King’s Orders, Knight of
the Royal Order of Charles XIII,
Great Eagle of the Legion of Ho-
nour of France; and Gustavus
Baron de Wetterstedt, Chancellor
of the Court, commander of the
order of the Polar Star, ‘one of
the eighteen of the Swedish Aca-
demy ; who, after having exchang-
ed their respective full powers,
found in geiodl and due form, have
agreed upon the following articles :

Art. I. His majesty the king of
Sweden engages to employ a corps
of not Jess than 30,000 men, in a
direct operation upon the conti-
nent against the common enemies
of the two high contracting parties.
This army shall act in concert with
the Russian troops placed under
the command of his royal high-

35

ness the Prince Royal of Sweden,
according to stipulations to this
effect already-existing between the
courts of Stockhelm and St. Peters-
burgh.

Art. II. The said courts hav-
ing communicated to his Britan-
nic majesty the engagements sub-
sisting between them, and having
formally demanded his said ma-
jesty’s accession thereto, and his
majesty the king of Sweden hav-
ing, by the stipulations contained
in the preceding article, given a
proof of the desire which animates
him to contribute also or his part
to the success of the common
cause; his Britannic majesty be-
ing desirous in return to give an
immediate and unequivocal proof
of his resolution to join his in-
terests to those of Sweden, and
Russia, promises and engages by
the present Treaty to accede to the
conventions already existing be-
tween those two powers, insomuch
that his Britannic majesty will not
only not oppose any obstacle to the
annexation and union in perpetuity
of the kingdom of Norway as an
integral part, to the kingdom of
Sweden, but also will assist the
views of his majesty the king of
Sweden to that effect, either by
his good offices, or by employing,
if it should be necessary, his naval
co-operation in concert with the
Swedish or Russian forces. It is,
nevertheless, to be understood, that
recourse shall not be had to force
for effecting the union of Norway
to Sweden, unless his majesty the
king of Denmark shall have pre-
viously refused to join the alliance
of the North, upon the conditions
stipulated in the engagements
subsisting between the courts of
Stockholm and ‘St. Petersburgh ;

352 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and his *majesty the king of
Sweden engages, that this union
shall take place with every possible
regard and consideration for the
happiness and liberty of the people
of Norway.

Art. III. In order to give more
effect to the engagements con-
tracted by his majesty the king of
Sweden, in the first article of the
present treaty, which have for
object direct operations against
the common enemies of the two
powers, and in order to put his
Swedish majesty in a state to begin
without loss of time, and as soon

as the season shall permit, the said .

operations, his Britannic majesty
engages to furnish to his majesty
the king of Sweden (independent-
ly of other succours which general
circumstances may place at his dis-
posal) for the service of the cam-
paign of the present year, as well
as for the equipment, the transport,
and maintenance of his troops, the
sum of one million sterling, pay-
able at London monthly, to the
agent who shall be authorised by
his Swedish majesty to receive the
same, in such manner as not to
exceed the payment of 200,000/.
sterling each month, until the
whole shall be paid.

Art. IV. It is agreed between
the two high contracting parties,
that an advance, of which the
amount and the time of .payment
shall be determined between them,
and whichis to be deducted fromthe
million before stipulated, shall be
made to his majesty the king of
Sweden for “ mise en campagne,”
and for the first. march of the
troops; the remainder of the before-
mentioned succours are to éom-
mence fromthe day of the landing of
the Swedish army, asit is stipulated

by the two high contracting parties
in the first article of the present
treaty. '

Art. V. The two high con-
tracting parties being desirous of
giving a solid and lasting gua-
rantee to their relations, as well
political as commercial, his Britan-
nic majesty, animated with a desire
to give to his ally evident proofs
of his sincere friendship, consents
to cede to his majesty the king of
Sweden, and to his successors to
the Crown of Sweden, in the order
of succession established by his said
majesty, and the States-General of
his kingdom, under date the 26th
of September, 1810, the possession
of Guadaloupe, in the West Indies,
and to transfer to his Swedish ma-
jesty all the rights of his Britannic
majesty over that island, in so far as
his said majesty actually possesses
thesame. Thiscolony shall be given
up to the commissioners of his ma-
jesty the king of Sweden in the
course of the month of August, of
the present year, or three months
after the landing of the Swedish
troops on the continent ; the whole
to take place according to the con-
ditions agreed upon between the
two high contracting parties, in
the separate article annexed to the
present treaty. ;

Art VI. Asa reciprocal conse-
quence of what has been stipulated
in the preceding article, his ma-
jesty the king of Sweden engages
to grant, for the space of twenty
years, to take date from the ex-
change of the ratifications of the
present treaty, to the subjects of
his Britannic majesty, the right of
entrepét in the ports of Gotten-
burgh, Carlshamn, and Stralsund
(whenever this last-mentionedplace
shall return under the Swedish do-

STATE PAPERS

‘wninion), for all commodities, pro-
ductions, or merchandize, whether
of Great Britain or ker colonies,
faden on board British or Swedish
vessels. The said commodities or
merchandize, whether they be of
such kind as may be introduced
and subject to duty in Sweden, or
‘whether their introduction be pro-
hibited, shall pay without distinc-
‘tion, as duty of entrepét, one per
‘cent. ad valorem, upon entry, and
the same upon discharge. As to
‘every other particular relating to
‘this object, the general regulations
‘existing in Sweden shall be con-
‘formed to; treating always the
subjects of his Britannic majesty
upon the footing of the most fa-
voured nations.

Art. VII. From the day of the
signature of the present treaty,
his majesty the King of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, and his majesty the King
of Sweden, reciprocally promise,not
to separate their mutual interests,
and particularly those of Sweden
which are referred to in the pre-
sent treaty, in any negociation
whatever with their common ene-
mies,

Art. VIII. The ratifications of
the present treaty shall be ex-
‘changed at Stockholm within four
weeks, or sooner, if possible.

In faith of which, we the under-
signed, in virtue of our full powers,
have signed the present treaty,
and have affixed thereto the seals
of our arms. '

Done ‘at Stockholm, the 3rd of
March, in the year of our Lord
‘1813.

’ Avex. Hopz.(L.S.) |

Ep. TuornTon. (L. S.)

Le Compte D’Encestrom.(L.S.

GeevebeWarrenrcaor (1 3}
Vor, LY.

353

SEPARATE ARTICLE.

As a consequence of the cession
made by his Britannic majesty, in
the fifth article of the treaty signed
this day, of the island of Guada-
loupe, his majesty the King of
Sweden engages :

1. Faithfully to fulfil and ob-
serve the stipulations of the capi-
tulation of the said island, under
date the 5th of February, so that
all. the privileges, rights, benefi-
ces, and prerogatives, confirmed
by that act to the inhabitants of
the colony, shall be preserved and
maintained.

Z. To take for this purpose,pre-
vious to the cession before men-
tioned, every engagement which
may be judged necessary with his
Britannic majesty, and to execute
all acts conformable hereto.

3. To grant to the inhabitants
of Guadaloupe the same protection
and the same advantages which the
other subjects of his majesty the
King of Sweden enjoy, conforma-
bly always to the laws and sti-
pulations actually existing in
Sweden.

4. To forbid and prohibit, at
the period of the cession, the in-
troduction of slaves from Africa
into the said island, and the other
possessions in the West Indies of
his Swedish majesty, and not to
permit Swedish subjects to engage
in the slave trade; an engagement
which his Swedish majesty is the
more willing to contract, as. this
traffic has never been authorised
by him.

5. To exclude, during the con-
tinuance of the present war, all
armed vessels and privateers be-
longing to states at war with Great
Britain, from-the ports and_har-
bours of Guadaloupe; and not to

2A

354.

permit in any future wars in which
Great Britain may be engaged;and
Sweden remain neutral, the en-
trance into the ports of the said
colony of the privateers belonging:
to any of the belligerent states.

6. Not to alienate the said island
without the consent of his Britan-
nic majesty: and,

7.To grant every protection and
security to British subjects and to
their property, whether they may
choose to quit the colony, or to re-
main there.

This separate article shall have
the force and effect, as if it were
inserted, word for word, in the
treaty signed this day, and shall be
ratified at the same time.

In faith of which, we, the under-
signed, in virtue of our full powers,
have signed the present separate
article, and have affixed thereto
the seals of our arms.

Done at Stockholm, the 3rd of
March, in the year of our Lord,
1813.

Avex. Hope. (L. S.)

Ep. Toornron. (L,S.) ~

Le Comte D’EnceEstrom. (L.S.)
G.Baron DeWerrerstept.(L.S.)

Convention between his Britannic
Majesty and his Majesty the
Emperor of all the Russias, sign-
ed at Reichenbach, the 16th of
June, 1813. 2

In the Name of the Most Holy and
Undivided Trinity.

His majesty the King of the
united kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, and his majesty the
Emperor of all the Russias; have
spared no sacrifice, neglected no
effort, to put a limit to the destruc-
tive projects of the enemy of Eu-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813:

rope. It is at a period when Pro-
vidence has manifestly favoured
their arms, that their majesties,
animated with the desire of restor-
ing independence, peace, and pros-
perity to nations, have agreed,
with a view of employing all the
means in their power for the at-
tainment of this salutary end, to
adjust, by a particular convention,
the nature and extent of the pecu-
niary succours, and the assistance
which the two crowns shall mu-
tually afford to each other during
this war. Accordingly, they have -
appointed their respective plenipo~
tentiaries, namely, his majesty the
King of the united kingdonr of
Great Britain and Ireland, William
Shaw, viscount Cathcart, baron
Cathcart and Greenock, a peer of
parliament, privy councillor, vice-
admiral of Scotland, a general in
the army, colonel of the second
regiment of Life Guards, and
knight of the most ancient and
most noble Order of the Thistle,
&c. &c. &c. ambassador extraor=
dinary and plenipotentiary to his
majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias; and, his majesty the
Emperor of all the Russias, Charles
count de Neselrode, a privy coun-
cillor, secretary of state, actual
chamberlain, knight of the Order
of St.Vlodimir of the third class ;
and John D’Austett, a privy coun-
cillor, knight Grand Cross of the
Order of St. Viodimir of the se-
cond, and of St. Anne of the first
class, and of St. John of Jerusa-
lem; who, after having compared
and. exchanged their full powers,
have concluded the following ar-
ticle :-— (
Art. I. His majesty the empe-
ror of all the Russias, being firmly
resolyed to carry on the present
ra ¢

STATE

war with the utmost energy, en-
pases to employ throughout, one

undred and sixty thousand effec-
tive troops of every description of
force, exclusive of the garrisons of
the fortresses.

Art. If. To contribute on his
part to the same end, in the most
effectual and prompt manner, his
majesty the King of Great Britain
engages to place at the disposal of
his majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias, for the service of the year
1813, the following sums :—

1. One million three hundred

_and thirty-three thousand three
bundred and thirty-four pounds
sterling, payable in London.

2. England takes upon herself
the maintenance of the Russian
fleet and the crews thereof, now in
the ports of Great Britain; an ex-
pense estimated at five hundred
thousand pounds sterling.

Art. HI. The sum of one million
three hundred and _ thirty-three
thousand three hundred and thirty-
four pounds sterling, shall be pay-
able from month to month, in such
manner as that the whole shall be
discharged on the Ist of Jan. 1814.

Art. 1V.To supply the deficiency
of specie, the want of which is
daily more felt in the circulation of
the Continent, to combine in this
important contest all the means
which may secure its success, the
two high contracting parties, in
concert with his majesty the King
of Prussia, have agreed to issue
notes, payable to bearer, under the
denomination of federative paper.

a The amount of this paper mo-
ney shall not exceed the sum of
five millions sterling, for which the
three contracting powers are con-
jointly guarantees. Two thirds of
this sum are placed at the disposal

PAPERS.

of Russia, and one-third at that of
Prussia.

b. The reimbursement of this
sum of five millions sterling is to
be made by the three powers in the-
following proportions, and in such
manner that

England shall only take upon
herself three sixths.

Russia, two-sixths..,

Prussia, one-sixth.

c. This reimbursement is not to
take effect before the Ist day of
July, 1815, or six months after the
conclusion of a definitive peace.

d. The sum of five millions ster-
ling of federative paper, so to be
issued in the name of the three
powers, is in no case to be applied
to any other than the expences of
the war, and the maintenance of
the armies in activity.

e. A commission, named by the
three powers, will regulate what-
ever relates to the distribution of
this sum. The payments are to be
made progressively from month to
month. All that relates, however,
to the form, the guarantee, the
issue, appropriation, circulation,
and reimbursement of this paper,
is to be regulated ina still more
particular manner, by a special
convention, the stipulations where-
of shall have the same force and
validity, as if they had been in-
serted word for word in the pre-
sent treaty.

Art. V. The British government
having taken upon itself the main-
tenance of the Russian fleet, for
the sum of 500,000/. sterling, as
stated in article II. his majesty
the. Emperor of all the Russias
consents, on the other hand, to the
employment by his Britannic ma-
jesty of the said fleet in the Eu-
ropean seas, in the manner which

2A2

355

356

he may judge the most useful to
the operations against the common
enemy.

Art. VI. Although the present
convention stipulates only the suc-
cours to be supplied by Great Bri-
tain during the.year 1813, still, as
their reciprocal engagements are to
be in force as long as the present
war shall last, the two high con-
tracting parties formally promise,
to. concert anew on the aid they
are to afford each other, if, which
God forbid, the war should be
prolonged beyond the above men-
tioned period; such fresh agree-
ment being chiefly with the view
of giving a greater developement
to their efforts.

Art. VII. The two high con-
tracting parties will act in the most
perfect concert with regard to mi-
litary operations, and will freely
communicate to each other what-
ever relates to their respective po-
liey. They, above all, reciprocally
engage, not to negociate separate-
ly with their common enemies,
to sign neither peace, truce, nor
any convention whatsoever, other-
wise than by mutual agreement.

Art. VIII. Officers shall be al-
lowed to be accredited to the ge-
nerals commanding in chief the se-
veral armies in active service; they
shall be at liberty to correspond
with their courts, and keep them
constantly informed of the military
events which may have taken
place, as well as of every thing re-
lative to the operations of those
armies.

Art. IX.The present convention
shall be ratified with the least pos-
sible delay.

In witness whereof the respec-
tive plenipotentiaries have signed
the present convention with their

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

hands, and have thereunto affixed
the seal of their arms.
Done at Reichenbach, the third

( fifteenth ) June, 1813.

(L. S.) Carucarr.

(L. S.) Cuaries Count DE

NESSELRODE.
(L. 8.) Jean D’AnsTett.

Convention between his Britannic
majesty and his majesty the King
of Prussia, signed at Reichenbach,
the 14th June, 1813.

In the Name of the Most Holy and

Undivided Trinity.

His majesty the King of the
united kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, and his majesty the
King of Prussia, united for the pur-
pose of securing theindependenceof
Europe, have resolved to regulate,
by an express convention, the na-
ture and extent of the pecuniary
succours, and of the aid which they
shall furnish to each other.

To which end they have named
their respective plenipotentiaries,
viz :—

His majesty the King of the
united kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, the hon. sir Charles
William Stewart, knight of the
Order of the Bath, &c. member of
parliament of the united kingdom,
one of his majesty’s lieutenant-ge-
nerals, and kis envoy extraordina-
ry and minister plenipotentiary to
his majesty the King of Prussia.

And his majesty the King of
Prussia, the baron Charles Augus-
tus de Hardenberg, his chancellor
of state, knight of the Prussian
Orders of theBlack and Red Eagle,
of the Iron Cross, of St. John of
Jerusalem, of St. Andrew, of St.
Alexander Newsky, of St. Anne of
Russia,and of several others,&c.&c,

STATE PAPERS.

Who, after having verified and
exchanged their full powers, have
concluded the following articles :

Art. I. The object of the pre-
sent war being to re-establish the
independence of the states oppres-
sed by France, the two high con-
tracting parties bind themselves,
in consequence, to direct all their
operations towards that end ; and
as, in order to accomplish the same,
it will be essential to replace
Prussia in possession of her rela-
tive power, and to prevent France
from ever occupying hencefor-
ward any of the strong places in
the north of Germany, or exer-
cising any sort of influence in that
‘quarter; his majesty the King of
the united kingdom of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, engages to co-
operate effectually to that end. On
the other hand, his majesty the
King of Prussia, who, in his trans-
actions with Russia, has already
expressly reserved the rightsof the
House of Brunswick Lunenburgh
upon Hanover, will co-operate
with all his means towards the res-
toration of their hereditary states,
to that august house, and to the

‘ducal house of Brunswick.

‘Art. II. Prussia engages to main-
tain in the field an army of eighty
thousand men, exclusive of the
garrisons in the fortresses.

Art. III. England engages to

place at the disposal of his Prussian

majesty, for the year 1813,
666,666/. in monthly payments.

/The same engagement for five mil-

lions of federative paper, as in the

Russian treaty.

Articles IV. V. and VI. as in the

Russian treaty.

Art. VII. The British navy shall

‘c0-operate,wherever it is practica-
ble, in the defence of the Prussian

357

states, in support of the military
expeditions in aid of the common
cause, and in the protection of the
commerce of Prussia. j
Art. VIII. This treaty shall
forthwith be communicated to
Russia, Sweden, and Austria.
Art. LX. It shall be ratified with
the least possible delay.
In witness whereof, &c.
Reichenbach, the 14th of June,
1813.
CHARLES STEWART,
C. A. DE HARDENBERG.

Convention between his Britannic
majesty and the Emperor of all
the Russias, signed at Peterswal-
daw, 5th July, 1813.

His majesty the King of the
united kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, and his majesty the
Emperor of all the Russias, being
‘desirous, in consequence of the in-
timate bonds of friendship and al-
liance which subsist between them,
to concert together the means,and
to facilitate the efforts, which they
reciprocally employ in the present
struggle against France, have a-
greed to eonclude a convention
upon these principles. For this
purpose they have appointed their
plenipotentiaries ; namely, his ma~
jesty the King of the united king-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland,
William Shaw, viscount Cathcart,
baron Cathcart and Greenock, a
peer of the realm, one of his
privy councillors, vice-admiral of
Scotland, general in chief, colonel
of the second regiment of Life-
Guards, and knight of the most
ancient and most noble Order of
the Thistle, ambassador extraor-
dinary and plenipotentiary to his

358°

majesty. the Emperor of all the

Russias ; and his majesty the Em-:

peror -of all the Russias, David
d’Alopeus, his privy councillor,
‘and actual chamberlain, envoy ex-
traordinary and minister plenipo-
tentiary to his majesty the King of
Prussia, knight grand cross of the
Order of St. Vlodimir of the second
class, and of that of St. Anne of
the first class: who, after having
reciprocally communicated their
full powers, have agreed upon the
following articles :

Art. I. The vast resources of the
Russian empire furnishing to his
imperial majesty the number of
troops which he had determined
to employ beyond the frontiers of
his empire, and his majesty the
King of the united kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland having
appropriated the greatest part of
his own to the defence of Spain,
and to the protection of Portugal,
his Britannic majesty has consent-
ed totake upon himself the ex-
pence of the maintenance of the
German Legion in the service of
his imperial majesty, the strength
of which shall be increased to ten
thousand men.

Art. II. So long as Great Britain
shall provide for the maintenance
of the said legion, the same shall
remain at the absolute disposal of
his Britannic majesty, to be em-
ployed on the continent of Eu-
rope. It shall be commanded by
general officers of his choice.

His imperial majesty engages to
provide for the recruiting of the
Jegion, and to keep it ina state for
service, and complete, as far as
may be practicable, whilst the re-
placing the articles furnished for
the equipment, arming, and the
mise en campagne of the said le-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

gion, shall appertain to his Britan-
nic majesty. ¥

All the sums paid by Great Bri-

‘tain in virtue of the articles of the
present convention, shall be em-
ployed solely for the purpose of
defraying the expenses and the
maintenance of the German Legion
in the service of his imperial ma-
jesty.

Art. III. The high contracting’
parties have agreed, that the sums
destined for the maintenance of
the said corps shall be paid to
the order of the government of

his imperial majesty, at the rate’

of ten pounds fifteen shillings
sterling per annuni for each effec-
tive man of the legion, with the
express reservation, that its num-
bers shall not exceed ten thousand
men.

His Britannic majesty engages
to furnish the arms, ammunition,
clothing, and the articles of equip-
ment, which shall be wanting at
the period when the corps shall be
placed at his disposal. oul

All the articles of clothing and
equipment for the legion having
been furnished by his majesty the
Emperor, and the companies of
horse and foot artillery, the two
regiments of hussars, the company

‘of chasseurs, and the four batta-
lions of infantry, having been al-
ready partly equipped and clothed
on the Ist of April, his Britannic
majesty engages to pay for each
recruit in the said corps from the
4th of April, the sum specified in
the under-mentioned list, marked
I. annexed to the present con-
vention.

If after the 4th of April the le-
gion shall be augmented by one or
more battalions, the expense of the
clothing and equipments furnished

ee eee eee eee

————— eee

STATE PAPERS.

by -his imperial majesty shall be
reimbursed, according to the term
specified in the said list marked I.

In proportion as the fifth, sixth,
seventh, and eighth battalions shall
be found complete, the expense of
the carriages, horses, and other ap-
pointments detailed in the under-
mentioned list of the articles sup-
plied to the first four battalions,
to enable them to :take the field,
shall be reimbursed to the Russian
government.

Art. 1V. The formation of the
legions, and the expensescalculated
- for its maintenance, and detailed
in the list annexed to the present
convention, under the letters A.B.
C. D. E. F. G.H. and I. are de-
elared to form an integral part

b,' thereof.

The sum mentioned in the pre-
ceding article, of ten pounds fif-
teen shillings sterling, is destined
to constitute the pay of each offi-
cer, soldier, and other effective
men, mentioned in the said list as
actually serving, as well as to
defray the other expences therein
detailed.

The remounting, provisioning
and general hospital, of the Ger-
man Legion, shall also be at the
charge of the British government,
who shall superintend the admi-
nistration and expenditure of the
same. ste

All the arrangements made with
the government of the countries
which form the theatre of war,
for provisioning the troops of his
imperial, majesty, shall -be appli-
cable to the German Legion in his
service, whenever his Britannic
majesty shall call for its service.

‘Art. V. The subsidy fixed by
the third article shall be paid every

359

two montlirs in advance, forthe
number of officers and soldiers who
shall have been returned as effec-
tive in the last day of the preceding
month.

The first payment is to bear
date from the 1st of April,1813,
(new style), for the number stated
in the report of colonel H. Lowe,
in the service of his Britannic ma-
jesty, who has been appointed to
inspect the legion in the month of
April.

As to the sick, who have re-
mained in the hospitals in Russia,
they shall not be taken into ac-
count until they have passed the
Russian frontier, after convales-
cence.

For any changes that may have
taken place in the preceding
months, deductions shall be made
from; or additions made to each
payment, according to the circum-
stances of the case: that is tosay,
that the pay advanced for such as
shall have died, have been dis-
charged, or have deserted for the
last two months, shall be deducted,
and that.for the recruits be added
to the payment.

In order to meet the expenses
of recruiting and marching, one
month’s pay shall be given as a
bounty to every recruit on joining
his corps.

Art. VI. The rations shall be
delivered to the German Legion
according to the received practice
of the Prussian army, which shalf
also serve as a regulation for the
deduction from the pay of the sol~
dier, for the provisions furnished by
the government, as well as for the
sick and wounded soldiers in the
hospitals. . ;

Art. VIL. The estimate being

360

made ona war establishment, the
rate of payments shall be reduced
in the proportion specified in the
lists annexed to this convention,
in the event of the legion being
subsidized by Great Britain, when
circumstances shall allow of its
being placed upon a peace estab-
lishment.

Art. VIII. All payments to be
made in virtue of the present con-
vention, shall be calculated in
Prussian money, at the rate of
eight gros current money, for one
shilling sterling or three shillings
per thaler.

The expences of exchange and
bills shall be regulated each month
according to the course of ex-
change most generally established
by merchants upon the continent,
at the time of payment, and every
bill of exchange shall be accompa-
nied by a note of the state of ex-
change certified by two bankers.

Art. IX. The prices and pay
which form the basis of this ar-
rangement, having been calculated
in silver roubles and gold crowns,
the two high contracting parties
agree to determine the value of a
gold crown, in order to regulate
the rates of pay, and the price of
the other objects set down in the
lists, in the current money of
Prussia. The value of a gold crown
is therefore, by the present article,
- fixed at one rix-thaler, two gros,
and eight pfermings current money
of Prussia.

Art. X. His majesty the Empe-
ror consents to cede to his Britan-
nic majesty, either in his charac-
ter of King of the united king-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland,
‘ or in that of the Elector of Hano-
ver, the property of the legion, if

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the circumstances of the war shoul
induce his majesty the King to de-
sire this arrangement, which, how-
ever, shall in no way invalidate
the capitulation, granted by his im-
perial majesty, to the individuals
who compose the legion,

Art. XI. Individuals invalided
by sickness, or in consequence of
wounds, shall receive their pay at
the same rate as invalids in the
Prussian army. The payment shall
be made by the powers in whose
service the GermanLegion shall be,
at the time of the invalids retiring
from service, so that his majesty
the Emperor takes upon himself
the payment of these pensions, un-
til the period when the legion
shall pass into the service of Great
Britain, or into that of the Elec-
tor of Hanover, according to the
tenor of article X.

Art. XII. The present conven-
tion shall remain in force, during
the continuance of the present
war; and if ata period of a defi-
nitive peace, the legion still conti-
nues a Russian corps, subsidized by
Great Britain, a month’s subsidy
shall be paid-to it, as also at the
rate of one month’s subsidy for
every fifty German miles which
the legion shall have to march to
the Russian frontier, or to the
place of its being disbanded, or of
its ulterior destination beyond the
Russian frontier.

Art. XIII. Should there remain
any other objects to be adjusted
relative to the legion, that shall
not have been arranged and pro-
vided for in-the present conven-
tion, the high contracting parties
reserve to themselves, to cause
them to be settled by their re-
spective missions, leaving also to

STATE PAPERS.

the same, the correction of any
errors of calculation, which may
have been admitted into the lists
annexed to this Convention.

Art. XIV. The present Conven-
tion shall be ratified, and the ra-
tifications shall be exchanged, in
two months from the day of its
signature, or sooner if possible.

In testimony whereof we the
undersigned, furnished with full
powers from his majesty the king
of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, and from his
majesty the emperor of all the
Russias, have signed the present
convention, and have affixed to it
the seal of our arms.

Done at Peterswaldaw, in Silesia,
the 24th June (6th July) 1813.

(Signed) Carucarr.
(L. S.)

(Signed) D’Axoperus.
(L. S.)

A Supplementary Convention to the
Treaty of Concert and Subsidy
of the 15th of June, 1813, be-

tween his Britannic Majesty, and

- his majesty the emperor of all
the Russias, signed at London,
the 20th of September, 1813.

In the Name of the Most Holy

and Undivided Trinity.

The scarcity of specie produc-
ing difficulties and considerable loss
in furnishing the pecuniary suc-
cours which his Britannic majesty
is desirous of furnishing to his al-
lies, to assist them in supporting
the expenses of the war with

France, it has been agreed between

his majesty the king of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and
Treland on the one hand, and their
majesties the emperor of all the
Russias and the king of Prussia on

361

the other, that a part of these suc-
cours shall be furnished by aid of
the public credit of Great Britain,
and under the form of bills of
credit, exclusively applicable to
the expences of the war, and to be
reimbursed in specie on the terms
and conditions hereinafter stipu-
lated.

In consequence and in execu-
tion of the fourth article of the
Convention concluded at Reichen-
bach, on the 3rd (15th) June of the
present year, his majesty the king
of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, and his ma-
jesty the emperor ofall the Russias,
have named their plenipotentia-
ries to conclude the present Con-
vention; namely, his majesty the
king of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, Robert
Stewart, viscount Castlereagh, a
Privy Councillor, and one of his
principal secretaries of state; and
his majesty the emperor of all
the Russias, the count de Lieven,
lieutenant-general of his armies,
his aide-de-camp general, his am-
bassador extraordinary and pleni~
potentiary to his Britannic ma-
jesty, knight of the orders of St.
Alexander Newsky, of St. George,
of the 3rd class, of Grand Cross of
St. Vlodimir, of the 2nd class, of St.
Anne of the 1st class, commander
of St. John of Jerusalem, knight
of the Prussian orders of the Black
and Red Eagles, and commander
Grand Cross of the Swedish order
of the Sword; who, after exchang-
ing their respective full powers,
found to be in due and proper
form, have agreed upon the fol-
lowing artieles :—

Art. I. His Britannic majesty
engages to propose to his parlia-~
ment to authorise the issue of these

362

bills of credit for the benefit of
their majesties the emperor of
all the Russids, and the king of
Prussia, for the sum of two mil-
lions and a half ‘sterling, or of fif-
teen millions Prussian thalers, of
the denomination and weight of
1764; and of this sum there shall
be furnished monthly one million
of Prussian thalers, until three
months after the signature of a ge-
neral peace, in case that it should
take place before the whole of the
said sum shall be put in circula-
tion.

The value of each bill shall be
specified therein simultaneously in
Prussian thalers, and in Spanish
dollars, at. the rate of one dollar
for a thaler and a half.

The formula shall be the same
as that which is annexed to the
present instrument. The manu-
facture of these bills shall be exe-
cuted exclusively by the British
government as soon as possible ;
they shall be guaranteed by law,
and reimbursement thereof shall
be made in specie, to take place one
month after the ratification of a
general peace. ist

II. Two-thirds of the sum so

issued each month shall be fur-*

nished to his majesty the emperor
of all the Russias, for the service
of his army ; and the other third
to his majesty the king of Prussia,
for the service of his army. This
issue shall be computed from the
$rd (15ttr) of June of the cur-
rent year; so that his Britannic
majesty engages to place at the

disposal of their majesties, the.

emperor and king, for the first
instalment, as many millions of
thalers: as there shall have been
months elapsed since the 3rd (15th)
of June last ; and thereafter a mil-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

lion each month, until’ the issue of

the fifteen millions of thalers, here-

in before specified, shall be com-
leted.

Ill. These bills of credit shall
be issued by millions of thalers,
separately classed and numbered
according to the date of their is-
sue, and each million shall be di-

vided into series, subdivided into,

numbers, in such manner that the
bills will exhibit the date of the
month in which they shall have
been issued, the specification of the
million of which they form a part,
and that of the series to which

they belong, as well as their num-.

bers in that series.

No bills shall be manufactured
of a lower amount than one hun-
dred Prussian thalers.

1V. Commissioners shall be
named ‘on the part of the high con-
tracting parties upon the continent,
who shall be charged to direct the
circulation of the said paper, in
conformity with the principles es-
tablished by the present conven-
tion: these commissioners shall be
chosen, in preference, from the
commercial class ; they shall be di-
rected to concert together upon
all the measures which they may
think useful for the credit of the
paper in question: and the Rus-
sian and Prussian commissioners
to whom the above-mentioned bills
shall be furnished, will be particu-
larly careful that the issue. thereof
shall be regulated so as to prevent
their falling into discredit:

-V. These bills of credit shall not
bear interest, but a general office
shall be opened in such towns of
the North of Germany, as the Bri-
tish government, with the concur-
rence of the courts of Russia and
Prussia, shall point out for that

—————— ae

ee SO ee eee

“STATE PAPERS.

urpose, where the holders of each
bill shall be admitted to fund them
at six per ce:t.; that is to say, to
convert them into stock, in a fund
of six per cent. the registry of
which shall be kept in the same
manner as is that of the English
national debt in the books of the
Bank of England ; or, at the choice
of the holders of the said bills, in

“debentures bearing six per cent.

interest, registered and numbered.
The English commissioners upon
the continent, shall be directed to
keep this registry, of which a du-
plicate shall be sent every month
to England, for the security of the
parties interested,

VI, The interest of the bills
funded and converted into a six per
cent. stock, or into debentures, as
stated in Article V, shall be pay-
able every six months, in whatever
city of the north of Germany his
Britannic majesty’s commissioners
shall point out for that purpose, to
commence from the month follow-
ing that of their being deposited
in the general office. The payment
of this iaterest, as well as the reim-
bursement of the capital, shall be
made in one or other of the coins
hereinbefore specified in Article I.

The bills which shall neither
have been registered nor funded
before the signature of the prelimi-
naries of peace, shall be entitled to
an interest of half per cent. per
month, to commence from the pe-
riod of the said signature, until
that of their re-imbursement.

_VII. The re-imbursement of the
whole of the fifteen millions thalers
of bills of credit, which his Bri-
tannic majesty takes upon himself,
shall be made as is specified in
Article I. in specie, either’ in
Prussian thalers according to the

363

tariff of 1764, or in Spanish dollars,
at the rate of one Prussian thaler
and a half for each dollar, at the
proportion of one million of thalers
per month; to. commence from the
month following the ratification of
a general peace.

The reimbursement of these bills
shall be made in the manner fol-
lowing: first, the funded bills ac-
cording to the order of their sub-
scription, and then the monthly
bills not funded, according to the
date of their issue, so that the re-
imbursement shall be completed in
fifteen months. This re-imburse-
ment, as well as the payment of
the interest shall take place in such
cities on the continent as shall be.
pointed out for that purpose.

In the event, which God forbid,
of the state of peace, fixed for the
period of re-imbursement, being
disturbed afresh before the entire

completion of such re-imburse-

ment, the payment shall not there-
by be interrupted,

VIII. His Britannic majesty re-
serves to himself the right of anti-
cipating, as he may think proper,
the period of re-imbursement, as
well of the six per cent. stock, as
of the bills not converted into that
stock,

IX. The present convention
shall be ratified by the high-con-
tracting parties, and the ratifica-
tions shall be exchanged in due
and proper form in London as soon
as possible. In witness whereof, —
we the undersigned, in virtue of
our full powers, have signed the
present convention, and havethere~
unto affixed the seal of our arms.

Done at London this eighteenth
(thirtieth) of September in tbe
year of our Lord, 1513.

L. S.) CastiervaGu.
r S.) Comte De Ligzven.

364.

Address of the Speaker of the House
of Commons to the Prince Re-
gent, and the Prince Regent’s
Speech.

House of Lords, Thursday,

; July 22.

This being the last day of the
session, soon after two o’clock the
Prince Regent came in state to
the House, for the purpose of pro-
Toguing the Parliament with a
Speech from the throne.

The arrival of the Prince Regent
in the royal chamber adjoining
the House of Lords, was announced
by a salute of twenty-one guns
from the river. The side benches
of the House were previously oc-
cupied by a large assemblage of
ladies of the first distinction. The
Russian, Spanish, and Portuguese
ambassadors, were upon a bench
on the right of the throne; anda
considerable number of peers and
judges were also assembled in their
robes.

The Prince Regent then entered,
and took his seat on the throne,
having the great ministers of state
on each side of him, with their
different emblems of office. The
earl of Liverpool, as prime minis-
ter, bore the sword of state. The
Prince Regent himself was in mili-
tary uniform.

The Usher of the Black Rod then
proceeded to sunimon the atten-
dance of the House of Commons,
the members of which, with the
Speaker at their head, soon after
appeared at the bar, when the
Speaker addressed the Prince Re-
‘gent as follows :—

May it please your Royal High-
ness,

We, his majesty’s most dutiful

and loyal subjects, the Commons

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of Great Britain and Ireland, in
parliament assembled, have closed,
the supplies for the service of the
present year; and, reflecting upon
the various transactions which have
come before us, we look back with
satisfaction upon those which con-
cern our domestic policy; enter-
taining also a confident hope in
the prosperous issue of those great
events which must regulate the set-
tlement of our foreign relations.
Under the pressure of great bur-
thens at home, and the still conti-

nuing necessity for great exertions,

a plan has been devised and exe-
cuted, which by a judicious. and
skilful arrangement of our finances,
will for a considerable period post-
pone or greatly mitigate the de-
mands for new taxation, and at
the same time materially accelerate
the final extinction of the national
debt.

Our reviving commerce also
looks forward to those new fields
of enterprise which are opening in
the east ; and after long and labo-
rious discussions, we presume to
hope, that (in conformity with the
injunctions delivered to us by your
Royal Highness at the commence-

ment of the present session) such

prudent and adequate arrange-
ments have been made for the fu-
ture government of the British
possessions in India, as will com-
bine the greatest advantages of
commerce and revenue, and pro-
vide also for the lasting prospe-
rity and -happiness of that vast
and populous portion of the British
empire.

But, Sir, these are not the only
subjects to which our attention has
been called: other momentous
changes have been proposed for
our consideration. Adhering, how-

STA-TE PAPERS.

‘ever, to those laws by which the
throne, the parliament, and the
government of this country, are
made fundamentally Protestant,
we have not consented to allow,
that those who acknowledge a fo-
reign jurisdiction, should be autho-
rised to administer the powers and
jurisdictions of this realm;—wil-
ling as we are, nevertheless, and
willing as, I trust, we ever shall
be, to allow the largest scope to
religious toleration. With respect
to the established church, follow-

_ing the munificent example of the

last parliament, we have continued
the same annual grant for im-
proving the value of its smaller be-
nefices; and we have at the same
time endeavoured to provide more
effectually for the general dis-
charge of those sacred duties of
a church establishment, which by
forming the. moral and religious
character of a brave and intelligent
people, have, under the blessing of
God, laid the deep foundations of
British greatness. —

Sir,—by your Royal Highness’s
commands, we have also turned
our views to the state of our fo-
reign relations. In the north, we
rejoice to see by the treaties laid
before us, that a strong barrier is
erected against the inordinate am-
bition of France; and we presume
to hope, that the time may now be
arriving which shall set bounds to
her remorseless spirit of conquest.

In our contest with America, it
must always be remembered, that
we have not been the aggressors.
Slow to take up arms against those
who should have been naturally
our friends by the original ties of
kindred, a common language, and
(as might have been hoped) by a
joint zeal in the cause of national

365

liberty; we must, nevertheless, put

-forth our whole strength, and main-

tain with our ancient superiority
upon the ocean, those maritime
rights which we have resolved
never to surrender.

But, Sir, whatever doubts may
cloud the rest of our views and
hopes, it is to the Peninsula that
we look with sentiments of un-
questionable delight and triumph:
there the world has seen two gallant
and independent nations rescued
from the mortal grasp of fraud and
tyranny by British counsels and
British valour; and within thespace
of five short years from the dawn
of our successes at Roleia and Vi-
miera, the same illustrious com-
mander has received the tribute of
our admiration and gratitude for
the brilliant passage of the Douro,
—the hard-fought battle of Tala-
vera,—the day of Busaco,—the
deliverance of Portugal,—the mu-
ral Crowns won at Ciudad Rodrigo
and Badajoz,—the splendid victory
of Salamanca,—and the decisive
overthrow of the armies of France
in their total rout at -Vittoria ;
deeds which have made all Europe
ring with his renown, and have
covered the British name with a
blaze of unrivalled glory.

Sir;—That the cause of this
country, and of the world, may not,
at sucha crisis, sufferfrom any want
of zeal on our part to strengthen
the hands of his majesty’s govern-
ment, we have finished our sup-
plies with a large and liberal aid,
to enable your Royal Highness to
take all such measures as the emer-
gencies of public affairs may re
quire, for disappointing or defeat-
ing the enterprizes and designs of
the enemy.

The bill which I have to pre-

366

sent to your royal highness for
this purpose, is intituled “ An act
for enabling his majesty to raise the
sum of five millions for the service
of Great Britain, and for applying
the sum of '200,000/. for the ser-
vice of Ireland :’—

To which Bill’ his majesty’s
faithful Commons, with all humi-
lity, entreat his majesty’s royal
assent.

The royal assent was given in the
usual form to this Bill; and also to
another, for the Regulation of Pe-
nitentiary Houses.

The Prince Regent then deli-
vered the following Speech from
the throne—

My Lords and Gentlemen :

I cannot release you from your
attendance in parliament without
repeating theexpression of my deep
regret at the continuance of his
majesty’s lamented indisposition.

The attention which you have
paid to the public interests in the
course of this session demands my
warmest acknowledgments.

The splendid and signal success
which has attended the commence-
ment of the campaign in the Pe-
niusula,—the consummate skill and
ability displayed by field marshal
_ the marquis of Wellington, in the
progress of those operations which
have led to the great and decisive
victory obtained near Vittoria,—
and the valour and intrepidity by
which his majesty’s forces and
those of his allies have been dis-
tinguished, are as highly grati-
fying to my feelings as they have
been to those of the whole nation.
Whilst these operations have added
new lustre to the British arms,
they afford the best prospect of the
deliverance of the Peninsula from

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the tyranny and oppression of
France; and they furnish the most
decisive proof of the wisdom of
that policy which has induced you,
under every vicissitude of fortune,
to persevere in the support of this
glorious contest.

The entire failure of the French
ruler in his designs against the
Russian empire, and the destruc-
tion of the French army employed
on that service, were followed by
the advance of the Russian forces,
since joined by those of Prussia, to
the banks of the Elbe; and though
upon the renewal of the contest
the allied armies have found them-
selves obliged to retreat before the
superior numbers collected by the
enemy, their conduct during a se-
ries of severe and sanguinary con-
flicts has nobly upheld their mili-
tary character, and commanded the
admiration of Europe.

I have great satisfaction in ac-
quainting you, that there exists
between me and the courts of St.
Petersburgh, Berlin, and Stock-
holm, the most cordial union and
concert: and I trust that I shall
be enabled, by the aids which you
have so liberally afforded, to render
this union effectual for the accom-
plishment of the great purpose for
which it has been established.

I regret the continuance of the
war with the United States of
America.

My desire to re-establish be-
tween the two countries those
friendly relations so important to
their mutual interests, continues
unabated; but I cannot consent to
purchase the restoration of peace
by any sacrifice of the maritime
rights of the British empire.

Gentlemen of the House of Com-

mons,—I thank you for the liberal

STATE PAPERS.

provision you have made for the
services of the present year.
It is a great satisfaction to me to

_ reflect that, by the regulations you

have adopted for the redemption
of the national debt, you have es-
tablished a system which will not
retard its ultimate liquidation,
whilst at the same time it provides
for the vigorous prosecution of the
war, with the least practicable ad-
dition to the public burthens.

My Lords and Gentlemen,—I
entirely approve of the arrange-
ments which you have made for the
government of the British territo-
ries in India, and for the regulation
of the British commerce in that
part of the world. They appear
to have been wisely framed, with
a view to the circumstances which
have occurred since this subject
was last under the consideration
of parliament. By these arrange-
ments you have preserved in its
essential parts that system of go-
vernment which experience has
proved to be not less calculated to
provide for the happiness of the
inhabitants of India, than to pro-
mote the interests of Great Britain;
and you have judiciously extended
to the subjects of the United King-
dom in general, a participation in
the commerce of countries within
the limits of the East India com-
pany’s charter, which will, I doubt
not, have the effect of augmenting
the resources of India, and of in-
creasing and improving the trade
and navigation of his majesty’s do-
minions.

The tried and affectionate loyalty
of his majesty’s people, the con-
stancy which they have displayed
during this long and arduous war,

367

and the patience with which they
have sustained the burthens neces-
sarily imposed upon them, have
made an indelible impression. on
my mind. Such continued and
persevering exertions, under so se=
vere a pressure, afford the strong-
est proof of their attachment to
that constitution which it is the
first object. of my life to main-
tain.

In the success which has recent-
ly attended his majesty’s arms, L
acknowledge with devout gratitude
the hand of Divine Providence.
The use I desire to make of these,
and of all other advantages, is, to
promote and secure the welfare of
his majesty’s people; and I cannot
more decidedly evince this dispo-
sition, than by employing the pow-
erful means you have placed in my
hands in such a manner as may be
best calculated to reduce the ex-
travagant pretensions of the ene-
my, and thereby to facilitate the
attainment, in conjunction with my
allies, of a secure and honourable
peace.

Then the Lord Chancellor, by
the Prince Regent’s command,
said—. :

My Lords and Gentlemen,—It
is the command of his royal high-
ness the Prince Regent, acting in
the name and on behalf of his ma-
jesty, that this parliament be pro-
rogued to Monday the 23rd day
of August next, to be then here
holden ; and this parliament is ac-
cordingly prorogued to Monday
the 23rd day of August next.

368

THE YEOMANRY.
( Circular. )
Whitehall, Oct. 29, 1813.

“ My Lord;—I have the honour
to inform your grace, that it has
been deemed expedient by his ma-
jesty’s government to take mea-
sures, with a due regard to consi-
derations of economy, for giving
increased efficiency to that valu-
able part of our defensive force,
the Yeomanry cavalry of Great
Britain.

“ With a view to this important
object, it appears highly desirable
to afford every degree of encou-
ragement for the formation of the
separate troops and small corps
now serving in the different coun-
ties, into regiments, consisting of
not less than six troops, where
there are so many in the county;
and that each regiment should per-
form its annual exercise of twelve
days, as permanent duty, at one
and the same period, and be sub-
ject during that time to one inspec-
tion.

“I need not point out to your
grace, that although in some parts
of the kingdom the former object
has already been partially accom-

plished through the zeal of the in- .

dividuals composing certain troops
of Yeomanry cavalry, yet, even
there, objections have occurred to
the attainment of the second, from
the inadequacy of the allowances
granted for some years past to
meet the expences necessarily in-
curred during such service.

‘* It is therefore proposed, sub-
ject in each instance, to the special
approbation of the Prince Regent,
to be signified to the lord lieute-
nant by the secretary of state, that
corps so formed, and consenting

_

ANNUAL REGISTER, is13.

to assemble annually for the pe»
riod above-mentioned, should, in
future, in lieu of the present allow-
ances, receive the same pay and
allowances as are granted to the
regular cavalry.

‘** In those cases where a county
does not furnish six troops, these
regulations may be carried into
effect, provided the whole number,
not being less than three, shall con-
sent to the condition herein speci«
fied. In those counties where
there are single troops unattached
to any regiment, such troops will
be required, to entitle them to the
benefit of these allowances, either
to become part of such existing re-
giments, or to form themselves into
new corps, consisting of not less
than three troops each. :

“T have therefore to request
that your grace will cause these in-
tentions of government to be made
known without delay to the com-
manding officers of the different
corps and troops of yeomanry ca-
valry of the county over which you
preside, and that you will exert
your utmost endeavours to give full
effect to regulations which promise
to be attended with the most bene-
ficial consequences.

«You will please to report to
me whatever propositions may be
made to your grace with a view to
this object, and of which you would

‘recommend, the adoption, that they

may be submitted without delay
to the consideration of his royal
highness the Prince Regent. —

‘‘ | have the honour to be, my
lord, your grace’s most obedient
humble servant, © —

(Signed ) « SIDMOUTH.”
His majesty’s lieutenant of =~
the county of ———

STATE PAPERS.’

Speech of the Prince Regent on
opening Parliament, Nov. 4.

My Lords and Gentlemen—It
is with the deepest regret that I
am again obliged to announce to
you the continuance of his ma-
jesty’s lamented indisposition.

The great and splendid success
with which it has pleased divine
Providence to bless his majesty’s
arms, and those of his allies, in
the course of the present campaign,
has been productive of the most
important consequences to Europe.

In Spain, the glorious and de-
cisive victory obtained near Vittoria
has been followed by the advance
of the allied forces to the Pyrenees,
—by the repulse of the enemy in
every attempt to regain the ground
he had been compelled to abandon,

by the reduction of the fortress of
Sai

nt Sebastian—and, finally, by
the establishment of the allied
army on the frontier of France.
In this series of brilliant opera-
tions, you will have observed, with
the highest satisfaction, the con-
summate skill and ability of the
great commander, Field Marshal
the Marquis of Wellington; and
the steadiness and unconquerable
spirit which have been equally
displayed by the troops of the
three nations, united under his
co ’
The termination of the armistice
in the north of Europe, and the
declaration of war by the emperor
.of Austria against France, have
been most happily accompanied by
_a system of cordial union and con-
cert amongst the allied powers,
The effects of this union have
even sed those expectations
“which it was calculated to excite.
ry Ey. the signal victories obtained
ot. LY.

369

over the French armies in Silesia,
at Culm, and at Denevitz, the
efforts of the enemy to penetrate
into the heart of the Austrian and
Prussian territories were completely
frustrated.

These successes have been fol-
lowed by a course of operations,
combined with so much judgment,
and executed with such consum-
mate prudence, vigour, and ability,
as to have led in their result, not
only to the discomfiture of all those
projects which the ruler of France
had so presumptuously announced
on the renewal of the contest, but
to the capture and destruction of
the greater part of the army under
his immediate command.

The annals of Europe afford no
examples of victories more splendid
and decisive than those which have
been recently achieved in Saxony.
Whilst the perseverance and gal-
lantry displayed by the allied forces
of every description, engaged in
this conflict, have exalted to the
highest pitch of glory their military
character, you will, I am persuad-
ed, agree with me in rendering
the full tribute of applause to those
sovereigns and princes, who, in
this sacred cause of national inde-
pendence, have so eminently dis-
tinguished themselves as the leaders
of the armies of their respective
nations.

With such a prospect before

-you, I am satisfied that I may rely,

with the fullest’ confidence, on
your disposition to enable me to
afford the necessary assistance in
support of a system of alliance,
which, originating chiefly in the
magnanimous and disinterested
views of the emperor of Russia,
and followed up as it has been
with corresponding energy by the
2B :

370
other allied powers, has produced
a change the most momentous in
the affairs of the continent.

I shall direct copies of the seve-
ral conventions which I have con-
cluded with the Northern powers to
be iaid before you as soon as the
ratifications of them shall have been
duly exchanged.

I have further to acquaint you,
that I have concluded -a treaty of
alliance and concert with the em-
peror of Austria, and that the pow-
erful league already formed has
received an important addition of
force, by the declaration of Bava-
ria against France.

I am confident you will view
with particular satisfaction the re-
newal of the ancient connection
with the Austrian government; and
that, justly appreciating all the
_ value of the accession of that great
power to the common cause, you
will be prepared, as far as circum-
stances may permit, to enable me
to support his imperial majesty in
the vigorous prosecution of the
contest.

The war between this country
‘and the United States of America
still continues ; but I have the sa-
tisfaction to inform you that the
measures adopted by the govern-
ment: of the United States, for the
‘conquest of Canada, have been
frustrated by the valour of his ma-
jesty’s troops, and by the zeal
and loyalty of his American sub-
jects.

Whilst Great Britain, in con-
Junction with her allies, is exerting
her utmost strength against the
common enemy of independent na-
tions, it must be matter of deep
regret to find an additional enemy
‘in the government of a country
‘whose ‘real interest in the issue of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

this great contest must be the sante
as our own.

It is known to the world, that
this country was not the aggressor
in this war. .

I have not hitherto seen any dis-
position on the part of the govern-
ment of the United States to close
it, of which I could avail myself
consistently with a due attention to
the interests of his majesty’s sub-
jects.

I am at all times ready to enter
into discussion with that govern-
ment for-a conciliatory adjustment
of the differences between the two
countries upon principles of perfect
reciprocity not inconsistent with
the established maxims of public
law, and with the maritime, rights
of the British empire.

Gentlemen of the House of Com-
mons—I have directed the esti-
mates for the services of the ensu-
ing year to be laid before you.

I regret the necessity of so large
an expenditure, which I am confi-
dent, however, you will judge to be
unavoidable, when the extent and
nature of our military exertions are
considered.

I entertain no doubt of your rea-
diness to furnish such supplies as
the public service may require.

I congratulate you on the im-
proved and flourishing state of our
commerce; and I trust, that the
abundant harvest which we have
received from the bountiful hand
of Providence, during the present
year, will afford material relief to
his majesty’s people, and produce
a considerable augmentation in
many branches of the revenue.

My lords and gentlemen-lI con-
gratulate you on. the decided con-
viction which now: happily pre-

STATE PAPERS.

vails throughout so large-a portion
of Europe, that the war in which
the -allied- powers are engaged
against the ruler of France is a war
of necessity; and that his views of
universal dominion can only be

- defeated by combined and deter-

mined resistance.

The public spirit and national
enthusiasm, which have successive-
ly accomplished the deliverance of
the kingdoms of Spain and Portu-
gal, and of the Russian empire,
now equally animate the German
people; and we may justly enter-
tain the fullest confidence that the
same perseverance on their part
will ultimately lead to the same
glorious result.

I cannot but deplore most deep-
ly the continuance of this extended
warfare, and of all those miseries
which the insatiable ambition of
the ruler of France has so long in-
flicted upon Europe.

No disposition to require from
France sacrifices of any description
inconsistent with her honour or
just pretensions as a nation, will
ever be on my part, or. on that of
his majesty’s allies, an. obstacle to
peace. The restoration of that

great blessing, upon principles. of

justice and equality, has never
ceased to. be my anxious wish ;
but I am fully convinced that it
can only be obtained by a continu-
ance of those efforts which have
already delivered so large a part of
Europe from the power of the
enemy.

To the firmness and perseverance
of. this country these advantages
may, in a great degree, be ascrib-

ed. Let this consideration animate

us to new exertions, and we shall
thus, I trust, be enabled to bring
this long and arduous contest to a

371

conclusion which will be consistent
with the independence of all the
nations engaged in it, and with
the general security of Europe.

Report on the Corn Trade.

The select committee of the
House of Commons, appointed to
examine into the state of the corn
trade, have reported, that during
the last 21 years, the sum of
58,634,135/. has been paid for
foreign corn imported into Great
Britain; and that the average
price of the quarter of wheat, for
that period, has been 77s. 3d. and
for the last four years, 105s. 5d.
This -naturally directed . their at-
tention to the mode in which this
dependence on foreign countries
might be best removed; and upon
addressing inquiries to the Board
of Agriculture in England, and the
Farming Society of Ireland, they
learned, that a great “increase of
tillage .had taken place in both
countries during the jast ten years,
though much still remained to be
done.

The import of corn into this
country from Ireland, had, how-
ever, received an astonishing in-
crease, and during the last five
years, constituted one-third of the
whole importation, while in some
preceding years, it had not equalled
one-seventh of the whole. The
value of Irish corn imported into
this country during the last five
years, was 6,507,884/. On the
resources to be derived from Ire-
land, the committee observe as
follows:—

«‘ The evidence of several perx-
sons well acquainted with Ireland,
concurs in proving, that its tillage
has of late years increased very

B2

372

much, and is capable of being still
further increased. ‘The fertility of
the soil; the fitness of the climate;
the abundance of limestone; the
cheapness of labour, and the ge-
neral convenience of water-car-
tiage; together with the progress
made in the course of a few years
in extending and improving the
cultivation of the land, form the
most complete proof of the ability
of Ireland to become eminently
serviceable to this country, by af-
fording to its great manufacturing
population abundance of all kinds
of food at moderate prices.”

The committee conclude this
part of the subject, by observing,
that, by the cultivation of wastes,
the conversion of a greater portion
of grass land into tillage, and the
adoption of a more improved sys-
tem of agriculture, the United
Kingdom might be relieved from
dependence onforeign countries for
corn.

The committee next proceed
to consider the two different sys-
‘tems on which the corn-laws of
the country had been hitherto
founded. The first system com-
menced in the year 1670, and dis-
couraged the importation of grain
by high duties, while it encouraged
the export. The second system
commenced in 1765, and proceeded
on the opposite principle of encou-
raging the import of corn, while it
discouraged the export by the re-
moval of the bounties.

The committee, however, shew
by the production of various tables,
that during the continuance of the
former system, the country annu-
ally exported grain to a consider-
able amount, while in consequence
of the change which took place in
1765, this state of things was ra-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

pidly altered, and Britain bécaine

an importing country to an im-
mense amount. The report then
proceeds as follows:—-

‘«« The various evils which belong
to so great an importation from
foreign countries—to so great an
expenditure of our money, in pro-
moting the improvement and cul-
tivation of those countries, at the
loss of a similar extent of improve-
ment and cultivation of our own,
—and to the established high prices
of corn, are so numerous, and so
mischievous, that every one will
readily allow they are deserving of
the serious attention of parliament.
In respect to the proper remedy to
be applied, considerable light ‘is
thrown upon the subject by the
strong coincidence of plenty and
low prices with a system of restrict-
ed importation, and of scanty sup-
ply and high prices with the con-
trary system. This forcibly points
out the expediency of recurring to
the principles of those laws which
were so beneficial in practice, from
the time of their commencement in
1670, till the abandonment in 1765.

“ The correctness of this view
of the corn-trade, is farther borne
out by what has lately occurred in

regard to it, in consequence of the:

continental system. of the French
government. For many years pre-
vious to the establishing of this
system, the trade in grain between

this country and the continent was -

virtually a free trade; the laws for
regulating and restraining it being
wholly inoperative in consequence
of the high prices.

principle of a free trade assume:to

‘belong to it; for the imports of

grain, as well as the prices of it,

But none of ©
“those advantages were the result,
which those who advocate the,

STATE PAPERS.

went on gradually increasing.—
When the continental system put
an end to all commercial inter-
course with those countries from
which corn is usually imported into
Great Britain, except through ‘the
means of licences, and thus im-
posed great difficulties upon the
importation of foreign corn; though
the prices continued to advance,
the quantity of corn grown in con-
sequence of this advance in price,
and of the steadiness of the price,
particularly in Ireland, has been so
much greater than it was before,
for many years, that the supply in
the last year was equal to the con-
sumption, for the first time since
1764: for the value of corn ex-
ported from the United Kingdom,
in 1812, to foreign countries,
amounts to 1,493,299]. while the
value of foreign . corn imported

amounts to 1,213,850/.”

In conformity to these doctrines,
the committee recommend that the
regulating price, for allowing the
importation of corn, should be
made a very high one, while its
free exportation should be allowed
to all countries till the price rose to
what might be considered as very
high. They propose that wheat
be exportable till it rise to 90s. per
quarter; and, when at 103s. per
quarter, then importation should
be permitted, still under the opera-
tion of a very considerable duty.

The committee finally propose
that the importation of flour and
meal should be totally prohibited.

Report on the Acts respecting
Copyright.

Mr. Davies Giddy presented the
following Report.

373

The committee appointed to. ex-
amine several acts passed in the 8th
year of queen Anne, and in the
15th and 41st years of his present
majesty, for the encouragement of
learning, by vesting the copies of
printed books in the authors or
purchasers of such copies, and for
other purposes therein mentioned;
and to report whether any and
what alterations are requisite to be
made therein, together with their
observations thereon, to the
house :—

«« Have, pursuant to the order of
the house, proceeded to consider
the said acts, and have received
various statements, and examined
several persons connected with the
printing, the publishing, or with
thé sale of books; and after much
attention bestowed on the subject,
they beg leave to observe,—

“¢ That, although great changes
have taken place in the literary
systems of this country, since the
first of the laws referred to them
was enacted, on which the others
depend; yet they conceive that the
substance of those laws is proper to
be retained; and in particular that,
continuing the delivery of all new
works, and in certain cases of sub-
sequent editions, to the libraries
now entitled to receive them, will
terd to the advancement of learn-
ing, and to the diffusion of know-
ledge, without imposing any con-
siderable burthen on the authors,
printers, or publishers of such
works. But that it will be expe-
dient to modify some of the exist-
ing provisions.—As to the quality
of the paper, which may fairly be
reduced from the finest sort and
largest size, to that used in the
greater part of an edition; by sub-
stituting a delivery on demand,

374

after due and proper notice has
been given of the publication, to
a distribution in the first instance :
—and by affording an alternative
with respect to subsequent editions
in certain cases.

** Your committee would how-
ever suggest one exception to these
rules, in favour of the British Mu-
seum; this national establishment,
augmenting every day in utility
and importance, ought, in the opi-
nion of your committee, to be fur-
nished with every publication that
issues from the press, in its most
splendid form.

“ Having presumed to advise
certain regulations with the view
of lightening as much as possible
the pressure, whatever may be its
amount, on all those connected with
the publication of books, your com-
mittee would be wanting in the
discharge of their duty, were they
not to recommend a strict enforce-
ment of such obligations, as for
useful purposes remains to be dis-
charged: by annexing suitable pe-
nalties to the neglect of perform-
ing them; and perhaps in some
‘cases by adding the forfeiture of
copyright.

“The attention of your com-
mittee has naturally been directed
to the late decision in the court of

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

' king’s bench, ascertaining the true

interpretation of the statute of queen
Anne; and they find, that, pre-
viously to that decision, an univer-
sal misapprehension existed as to
the real state of the law; and that
works were undertaken, and con-
tracts made on the faith of long
established usage. Your commit-
tee are fully aware, that in ex-
pounding the law, no attention can
be paid by courts of justice to the
hardships that may incidentally be
produced; but it will deserve the
serious deliberation of parliament,
whether all retrospective effect
should not be taken away from a
construction, which might he
thought to bear hardly on: those
who have acted on a different un-
derstanding of the law.

«« Lastly, your committee have
taken, into their consideration: the
subject of .copyright. which ex-
tends at present to fourteen years
certain, and then to a second pe-
riod of equal duration, provided
the author happens to survive the
first. They are inclined to think,
that no adequate reason can be
given for this contingent réversion,
and that a fixed term should be as-
signed beyond the existing period
of fourteen years.” ;

Ordered to lie on the table.

STATE PAPERS.

ie)

|

a

kp cl goers FL gl GIFS fo 6 €89°98

ke since ad acta ata ete ame Taro ine ee etoseestwesseasseeteset sense spuv'y UMolD

wee eer wee ee eeesoeeeere S12 HO1g pus suoytsodaog

sew erw essen esere

b € Gé&9 bp € GED

¢ +1 Trl‘ = = < ¢ al WLS woloe ce bab od emis bale BeBe Gals a sviun oC sy €.die 08.26 8 SE LESSEE ane ge eee Sainziag
#P g G6P'9 8 z Ort £0 9 ge9'9 ee eer secre ee se eeseereoseserererese eeee CEO ECT OS AIR ER LS souly 380g
G iy 6296 0 8 Let g G LL9‘Ol COA ICIS ICT CK FNC EAE SOI ae SA ak Thee Ms as ee sauly woljeually

sanuanay Ranpipaiayy ayy fo sayounig, [DU

B SL £6sROrorl 6 OL 1es‘e0s’s | ILS SBI'BTLSahisssste estes etter ete esses sana penuay pue zuaueMtag [e30,7,

i |

zz OIC 6910S 9 0 66'S 8 Il 1T9L'Sz initia n's)e\ 80 616 6 .10io'@ « a\y ain '4\5)n)aIe)0/0)¥ 8 is\ei¢i8eposieie sale =O SIeiT Si siv[pad PUL SIOyMEPy
© 6 6hS3'ES fp LI 6IFE ey 9 69B'8S Gab Mia els eae Me alone < ais-ds0i0 Slave, 4/s/s.0'ea/¢0°8:4.8)0'*\ 9 P's Rae Re sayouod Aouyoryy
tg GSLs 41 L OW FOL LI G6L'es se ceseeeerre toe e ele ee SMa om at ‘P9.§ salves

Fs .L1 66l‘co |t9 9 6LE GG GLUES — [treeteneertetecessecceisediveceedecssoosssse ioe ayy UL 8] Q puv suoistiod

vebbetbtereerseseerss J9mG 380d
seseeeeeeeeerres Saxe passassy pus puL'y

eee erm weer et eseears sees eseeeree sdueig
steerer ee eeeee asiOxy
seeeerreeeereeseeserereresers* SOS)

‘

Eo 1 goopes't | 3 St LIGLL FG GI gzg'ato’s |rvtt tt tts
fol ¢ sstelesL EL 6 gFo'eog | 0 G POs LL9‘L
ky 0 ogeelee fg 8 I8erle |FI 6 L9%‘8z9%¢
EL ¢ gpsO0sLl| ¢ SLI'spo'% lke OT ezr‘srs‘er
L 61 6gz962's |3¢ 6 S99‘Lel'S |fOl 8 ss6‘esr‘oT
D8 tae Dee iB. sealer

‘sauna, junuupy pup quaunutiag

\ ‘STOANGATU AUVNIGUO

mre eee eee eee

eS

aginst au oyu sonudsaw #10) paqunos var

0} pure ‘s9afqo|ssor5 at} JO INO pred soy} =~ 9B 8G 0} WNS [B}O,L 4

HRUONEN 0} a[qBaridde |juawaseunK Jo saBreyol | ' . QTOANTATY JO SAVAH
qoOnNGOud LIN ‘syunoosid ‘syorqmeig 'LalIOIN ssoud

shoetten bee al oe ein eet eo eh eth
4 "NIVLIUG LYIUD

_—— eee

¢ “gIgL ‘Aunnue yyfig Supua sag aya 40g

‘NIVLIUG LVAYD JO ANOONI OITH#Od

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

376

# ral ce9'etL‘e 0 6 SPi‘ez0'9 iz 1 PROUGLBOL* 1 1/.ee gee etc ecole ceteteteecesnsecee reser emor yagi

8 91 989°s9c'6e xen 8 91 989°R966S |*rr*t** Aueduog vipuy sug oxy x0J ONO‘ODS'S"F pur ‘puryary so adtAIEg
aga toy st QOO‘OSE'H F jo ung ayz yoy jo) “ranbayoxy o43 oyu pred sueoT
#9 eT S0T‘Pr‘99| 0 6 sPI‘ezo's [fob Les‘eON'SL [reer t ttt ttt ttt tree ee eee gugory yo quapuadapal 4ejoy,

Fg II L¥9% re = Eg IL Lrg‘ Le eee ee rir i errr o1EANg 21} 07 pied soiu0y 19y1Q
fe 91 9g¢toe - - & 91 9ag'oeg *** "qsaraquy Surpnjour +ox ‘syuvjunovoy o1jqng Aapans fq predas Souoyy isaidury
ko by ecceg < - Ee Fp gco'pg ren err oenehteniertieirinerareag iris oqng poentay yo soaq sutding
0 g OLULG > 2 0 € OLILS COCO oc ee ed ee ree THeO EOP orereeeseeoerereecrereseoeceeeeR jesmiog
[Jo Juaday aoulrg oy) 0} poyuerd uvoT v yo -o7 “qsaraqUT oYQ jo qunod0y ug
6 0 OoLF‘OI6 = - 6 0 OLF0I6 |'8'09H 1¢19V Aq ‘s]]I1q senbaqoxg Suinsst 104 SIOUOISSIMIUIOD 9Y} 40 JUNODDW UG
00 000°88 r= .. 0 0 000°88 De een ae ek has ae ee ee ee ce eee er eee PT PATOL OIE) OIF
vv fq ooo‘oos’ i’ F jo yuourked-a.1 ut ‘Auedwog erpuy yseq oq} yo Jun0D2y ug
0 0 000‘6F - - 0 0 000‘67 teeeeeses sony ‘epeuadry JO} S[[ig tonboyoxq Suinsst 103 *2z ‘deo *¢ “oan ze
pue ‘zz, deo “g oan cg 30y fq pojutodde ‘siamoIssiMiwMog 94} Jo UNODDY UG
6 € &sIece6l'z : o 6 € Eetefe6L‘s |puelasy jo eotatag ay3 x0} posies suzoT JO 489.10]UJ 943 Jo Junoode uo pred soluoy
% GL SPi‘oes 8 L HgE%s 0 0 O0g Fle |i" ******(puerasy jo aorasas ayy Joy st qavd pityy-au0 yorya jo) W014 WN ‘419907
ia) L 661'8 ‘ Ez II tL #6 SI ELZS Bisse hah see e ren tock she Cone pope? eects soy CNT BUDE 10, SSudILY
#8 0 Loptoge'e litt OL 9F0'89z ko 11 eopezgfel| ctr susie Sp'sin.s Siscihe We Vrs SUS SOE Ee es aes ae peed xvy, Ayadog
2 PoL"pOs'e for Gl eF9‘cor a9 9 S6E‘ole's Tote tte e ence eset cete esata saec ness ees ‘6 see u ea abe onees Omomey
I OSESF6S Ol-¢ 080FIs FII 6 o9e'zoz'e Pe ee ee ee wee Ge melgpaes © s0jsnQ
"Re ‘F ‘BE ye ‘F pr = °s ae ; "SOXV, Uv

“SHOUNOSAU AUVNIGUOVULXA
a ee ee et

“SONTAG JO SAVAH

“ranbayoxy otf) ojUr *anuosoy

Sjuauked 0} puke *839a[qO}ss019 ay} Jo no pred -ox

Tevonen 0} aquoidde ‘uouaseur Jo ‘sadieqo
‘gondowd LIN ‘syunoosid ‘syoequeia

“Joy payunoo
-98 aq 0} WINS [E}OL

* tLalgoaH ssoud

377

STATE PAPERS.

—
#1 T TI¢‘9 Sapam: 2-745 38 thee ong L Il gIL‘Lz9°¢ eoeecee re ePereroaagvese SINACIONI
*uley1900) saueyy ong ‘bsg ‘anoynbloD yougeg|4, =, EoL‘e1e's
4e 8 6LL ‘81 oweereoeeree sxoyO aoljod u2arAag ny 61 ggl‘e"* 9yOLE, Ssan0'y
=H a eee ayy Jo Aaatoooy ‘bsg SuULMpleg WeITTLAA Hulpjas 10J svouaavy
0 0 Osé 0 0 OSE idee sat 7 OS SR cee ee iP BE 98SOL6'C'F'* GPT “deo
‘g-oan gpioyied fsannqduierg

Joy yuoUIeNyUoD jo soverg Arerod :
“Wd] JO. royoaedsuy * beg Smeyeiny yomey POJEPL[OSHODJOFLOPIAtosagy "SdNWVLS

0 0 00z'¢ 0 0 00z‘E ee eter ees erwee sere se ewae Sale M 9 g szT*esoset sees s*Q0RT pus CORT siuny
uy sedpne op salrepyy [eueutppy oid saung oF ‘Ig pue “pp
“UIe}190U) &o 8 soe‘er ote nee e near eereeenenenere DOB ‘deo ‘g ‘0at) OF pus Cp SOY
Sug ursoliepeg sa.dpne jo saroua1oyag jiad pataaea sang [ecoaas ayy dat

0 0 ogo‘! 0 0 ogo‘sl veers galepeg 194) JO UOlyeyWOUT ~ALOSIE 19}JB POHCPHOSHOD + “FSIOXA

-Sny utsoje ay pur paepsug jo saspur ELL Lustess'
*ADILSae.d0 SLUAOD

0 0 o00'szo'T | & 6 KESETOT [rh reerss et OL

0 0 000%! € 6 ipa) Brtrrssreesseseeees OMIT

0 0 00009 0 0 000°09 5 PARI OD SCS OI 3O0 ong

0 0 000°868 0 0 000°868 CS MMIC TOLER OO NOTTS |
LL WV Aad *proqasnoy s,Ajsaleyy sty

‘ISI’ ‘IWATO

&.\ 3 st sogteatinqyooqaoueg
ryt soc‘o"* Aing auTyABIENy
Tl € S26‘ Osuroysn Quuyy jo oisy
& 4&4 Loc‘zoe's F**** Gost
ouny ord sayng 0} part
j-1u0" 0q 03 ‘Ee -oaN BY 10H 10d
umnuny sed ggo'col"g Jo BINS
jomany ayy pue ‘gost omuy
Jord sannqg 0} petiaes oq oF

Kgg «deo *e oan gp you sed pa
-yoaup se eggy ‘Apne ye mow
‘tajaunb sad gge’eg gy Sutasas
-a4 1938 pazepljosuog §="SWOLSID

‘ag g OFL‘00FZ|FOI P S890 PS PP oSPesPerpernes sree UBLOL NEL
Wg UO -pooys 71 sv “gogT “ue TG
‘p's - p> 8 2 0} 401d paywato yqaqy tof a.diveyH [eo

“erst ‘uer ug mS) “oer 1g

uo poo}s 31 se ‘puns papua 1e9X 94) Ur ;

payepiosuod.amy uodn | “puna parepyosudd at} ‘aDUVHOD
a8ueyd [enuay sinjng jo jno Jus ART [EN}IV .

“SIWOONE

®

‘SIQ] ‘ADUVHD GNV SWOONTI—SAXVL LNANVNUAd IXY GNNA GALYAITOSNOO

ANNUAL. REGISTER, 1813.

378

0 0 099 0 0 089 sees es ropipny aq} 03 pled Ayramoy
‘ang jenuue ue “bsg ‘syroqoy pawmpa|| ZO sLEe‘9sg [rt tts (MIOL
0 0 O00€ 0 0 00€ ‘op 0) Ayudap aye] “bsg ‘arvag dyiyg
0 0 0004 0 0 000% = frrrsst ttt tts ssasduy jo ss0zp
J-ny aq jo auo aj] ‘ayng jo simbieyy

9 Tl of09eE |°** “puelezy 10 uvoT uo ‘929 ysaiajuy

g EI GLeOrs see eeececceoess«saxey passassy UG

g cl 669'6S See e or sees reeeseeeseee sduvig
uo sang pawptfosuon wory yy 5n01g

0 000°0GZ |suoisng pajeptjosueZ jo yno paarasayy

"SHONVMOTTY pute SdlavIVg

‘ursyiaoug, | 9 T 022s ee ee SOs tS Eoueeet
0 0 008T 0 0 008 os See seeeeeess -puepyoog “01 *g0g ouuy od saIzag
‘uippieou 0 0 ‘OL renee eee e eee eeee ee et ones OnBT aY cela are

x gi -Sug ur ary s,Aysaleyy sty jo sxaqse|ifg 11 ZoTOSI‘6a|** gost ‘Arenuee yyg a10jaq pozeaia
; 199 Spiemo} a[quordde ‘amoouy 1870,
“ENTTAL FIT 8 39e'cel‘T |°°°* °° suosiad siaatp Aq pred somo

fe OL spose [°° °°** ERZt Souuoy, ut ‘Ainsvary,
. ayy jo spxoy oj Aq poqutodde saau

oogts | Asaoueyo ut tadeuepy 343 Jo y1210

*ute}1000
0 0 000% = ‘ ; 000°F 78 *esaieAy DUB puelsug Jo Syllaqg -IMION Jo JUNODDY Uo paaAsesas Aauayy
0 0 000°% 0 0 000° eeee vee #s mi oe “aie ne ae vpn g L £06 coos S6L1 ‘saxey, passassy jo sivolsy
seg ‘oud ‘bsg Sieay murmlife 0 963‘, reeeeees TO81 03 “6621 “Ainp sMooUy
0.0 000% 0 0 000% teeteecesrescecceccecs gormmepe lf9 % QOLTEOI |*°°'**** SISl °F GOAL ‘SeXBy, puey
‘omg “bsg fapyqour ayog Asuap|ifp ¢ LogG6 = |ttt* st ses" TEST 01 BGAT ‘sare
0 0 000% 0 0 000% reese aye ‘oid ‘bsy “{jeaeg uyor : “SY [euosiog pue ‘sa0gQ ‘suoisueg
0 0 000° 00 000° 99 SS esise se Fas iebriel® SOP as BUDO 0 0 661898 5s $eividiaele eee esis sieecegee QT
vaon Song ‘bsy ‘ax019 sopuexezy|| - ‘OIST “608 “eM [enuay uo senng
00 000's 0 0 000‘z ee ee meee sree sees eres ee suueyeg fo ¢ e6r'l toe eeeeeees ggreleg pue suoIsuag
‘omiqg ‘bsg Stakq uojasoyy Aruay ao ‘q[ tod ‘s~t pue "pg****oq’***
0 0 000° 0 0 000° steereeeeeee sgopeqirg 38 aspue 9 ZI P6L‘0G6 ee cess epeenece pojuess Ajpenuue
Seumpy-s01,4 “bsg ‘uoidurog "yy '¢ ‘oooeqoy, pure ayey ‘1edng jo snjding
—:sapaar ALIvuimay gor,|] 0 0 6689 te cieeciseve recess ee ggguay JO Soulg
“7 *s . y ? ; ?P = F :
F bps oe
uo ‘thou at fe pihe paints ie. Ae aa
Palepijosues 243 uodn ‘pung parepijosuoa am ‘ “ADNUVHO , : . “AWOONI

23JEYD [enuuy ainjng | jo no JuaWAeg [enuUy

379

STATE PAPERS.

EE SS |S a

0 81 o0g‘ezr‘t | OL OT To9‘seg'l

‘ames 043 Apavon [Fp g PSS‘SZI
‘saues ayn Afavay [FL 91 86P°98S
. tuleyta00Q y I 8F0‘9
0 0 000‘T 0 0 000°I
0 0 000‘t 0 0° 000‘T
0 0 o0g'T 0 0 o0s‘T
"aLey120U() IT I Z08'9¢

0 0 00eT 0 0 008T
0 0 00a! 0 0 008T
0 0 O00aT 0 0 0061
0 0 00a 0 0 0081
0 0 00zI 0 0 006t
0 0 o0z'T 0 0 0061
0 0 000‘T 0.0 00eT
0 0 o0s‘t 0 0 00st
0 LT OO!
*ulez120u(:) r

0 0 009

sesovoee opoz SArenuve Jo YIg at
uo poojs Layy se ‘puny payeprfosuog
ayy uodn sasivyy [ejUeprouy JO 1210,

seeeeees (oMIp 908) SAOINVITEOSII]
(gon *9 Sxipueddy 90g) SNOISNag

se eeeereresererese=* OUWIP JO VY
jo oy} ut so1oua.dulzuod put SINB[Veg)
Se peeeeercee cess “bsg “uos[i A uyor
eseeeesooore *bsy ‘ueudey a sawer
seer ereraseesonee ‘bs “aye ayor

*SLNQOD0Y
VIGNJ-IS¥fy AO SUINOISSINWOD

peeeeeeeeere ee eseese 0771p aq} jo
JOGO 2} UL satoUaSuTjUOD puvsaltereg
seeerecessoessoehsr Guasieg uyor
se eerererceceres shea ‘oimag dipiyd
seeeeeeereeees obs Smeqsiy ay UYyor
eee *bsq ‘faysuy ugor’
ee bsg ‘sary Mey preyory
reseeese cbs Gong [eAlodeg slurry
oo) queg
‘uojySnog esnoy uniT[t AA S9L'B4O 4g
owe cece c gee omnes ctesislbose o® UBT
“ney 9 ‘bsg Sparg yj10m yoy WITT AA
“ ‘sENao00y '
OITHNG {O SUANOISSINNO)

tee essere s esanigg o1qng Aipuns
ye 899,710} ‘yUBE oI) Jo LaLyseD JaryD
se eeeeeeeeeeenee soquogiqay oul
-uoy, Jo 10joadsuy "bsg ‘1apdeg eS100p

eee ee

DBE SO) Gee kel ey ss. See
8 OL SPs’get |°°°* PULfary toy ULO'T UO *979 sa1auy
v I Li69 ee eeer eres esse eeeereeser saung
dug payepyosuog woiy yy Snoig
9 9 910°0FS se eeeeeeeeeees SOXBE passassy 10
sound paieplosuog jo 3no paaiasay
0.0 “etic Le gost ‘siaidg ysung
0 0 eggtige |*''t' "PAL pur “FO8T “EOST OUT
‘9081 ouuy oid satLaqg
al ¢ Z08'E69'I soeeeccecces THIOE
I GI G06'9L |°°** PUBlaz] 10} ULO'T U0 “9x §sa1aquy
0 0 ZG0°L99 se eee cerceseccsoscoeses ee OIT iy
‘reSour, ‘ssepp ‘ds1ag pue sepAg
‘sayy, pue-syoug ‘suoyony yes
sasioxq payepr[osuog moss U9HxB) SONNE
Eg gt Igt‘6pt |S?S{0H 80 Ayng ‘saxvy passessy uo
SAN parepljosuog jo yno paaiasoy
L g 130°96G woecveves cc detgeooededeue fon
“OJ 10339 payepljesuog wos vayxey
% ol ele’se seveeeeegdaneyg '*** ong **** ONIG
0 & Seetzgs | SULoIsND payeplfosuLD Moss WSnorg
eos] ouuy oid saILAg
g 9I LoP‘06z'T ee ee eter eeenee 1230],
9 LI 090%0ge |**. PUFA toy UBT WO “ory SsysQ19INT

IT St 9Fe096 [** Sdurvig pareprosuog Woy 1y HOG

“pOg] ouuy ord ss1Laq

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

380

to 9 GLLG6r'T |ELT & e0B'LL9°T

#o ot cee‘glet |fol 6 6LI‘9LE‘T
¥9 et ese'Lie'l | 11 LI 066LLE°T
fo ¢ gso'sss |fh & sg0'sls
Fe o ise‘cer‘r fo 9 ger'per't
0 0 ssz‘6ge‘r | 0 0 882'6EE'T
FO Z669IL'T | >. 0 Z66‘9IL‘T
Ol L OLP elit | 0 SI SOIHLI‘T

ocg‘etgs {£9 OL OZ1‘ZI8

“Cret “ure YC
Papua 1v9%, 9) UT
“puna palepijosaoD oy}
jO Jno jUaWIAeY [eNUUy

“EIST “uel (Ns
tO poo}s }1 se ‘punt
pareprjosuo9 ay} uodn

eene Bi Aa dal if Hy Y RUDD, @ at jo QdtA
“19g af} LO papung ‘sy Janbayoxy
“100 L°SLO'L45° qoodsa. ul pasinoul 1q2q
veeeeeeeseseanrar avak aq} JO 901A
“19g 97105 papuny ‘si[Ig ranbayoxg
“000° LLe's Jo 190dsea ur patmnour;qoq
eeee seers "608L 19 X IYy JO adIA
Lag ay} 10} papuny ‘syprgq tanbayox gy
“1O0T'ZE6'2.Jo 100dsea ul pasundU iqoq
seeerese*™*Qqgy avaK al} JO d0IA
=19g 24} 10} papuny ‘s{Tig 1enbayoxg
"1000°000'F Jo 00dsau ut padanoul 3qeq
seeereee LOR, IBI_ Il} JO GAVE
ayy fof pasivs *1900'00B FL JO wed
*1000'000'G! 3o}9adse1 ul pasinoul Tqaq
II JO Bd1ALag dy} JO} pasivs
*1000°0V0°0%J0302d8a. UI padinoulyqag
cOsl
1BIX BY} JO IIIALag oy} 10f posivs
*1000‘006'zoJ0399dsa.1 u! paasinoutiqag
sateen eeeeeeneeteeescess FORT
Iva dy} JO I1Aleg OY} 10 pastes
‘1000‘00¢' FI J9309dsa..ut pasinoniiqag
se eeeeeceeeeeeeseeersess OORT
iva ay} Jo adIAlag 94} Joj pasius
1000°000‘SI J039edsaruLparinoulsqag

‘SDUVHD

0 000°OF0‘T

¢
0 § OLI‘L
0

0 0 000‘¢0T

0 61 ZIs*6Zr

9 8 4g9'srI
0 0 0000ST
9 OI Lz9°0SI

I. Zt ges‘ear't

I LI 8Es‘zez

0 0 000‘C08‘I

g SI 6IP‘6LE‘T
eI GFE LLT

CAP ee 2107,

“** puvjarp top ueory wo," GsataqUy
sere e eee eereceeeeees eInptog Jo
quaday 9oU14g at|} 10} UOT Jo sadivyO
uvo'T Jo asieyg
ayy Aed of ‘saxty, wey mo onIg
SULOISND payepijosuoy wto1y 44Sno1g.

ee er)

"G08T ouuy. od sarzag

Seeerssnee eeayson,

=

ee pULlary 10} uBOTy UO "02g Ysara;UT
sang dure payeprosuog jo snjding
ee eee eee em wene ee ee SdxBl, passas

*S¥ UO song pojeprfosuog jo sniding

"S081 ouuy. oid saILaqg
pesessssuess [eI0g,
‘+ ** puBpary Joy UvOTE UO “Oxy 4sa1azuy
Oe ee a uvo'y jo asi O

ayy fed. 0} saxey, aeyy wor 74dn0Ig
: “2081 ouny oid sanng@ ;

“AWOONI

a8sey) enuuy anna P
ciated A OL TAC EOD TET SIE AO ES AA

381

STATE PAPERS:

#3 LI sLesF1ss | ¢
to 9 @LLic6r'l jfIt
2 OL Z8E‘9La'T | 701
fo gl ec6tLle‘t | 11
ko @ gg0fsls EP
Fe 0. 1sstesr‘ lke

0 0 gssc‘6set | 0
b 0 B66'9IL'I | F
OL OLP Slit
L ol 99s‘els

0 8I o09fe2rT | OT
#6 € OPL‘Ool'Pa|ror

fs LI SLo‘rla‘s | 9

a ee ee ee

€. IL 1LoPrs‘6e| L 81 912°068"8s

eee eeaeeereeeer **eC1gl Arenuee

qag papue avaf ay} Ul GNOg datva
-110sNo0g 243 uodn ADUVAD IVLOL

—

GLEGHT [tee BIST TOMI "ONE
BZ SOS LLL LTS OIG." Og
6 GLIQLUT [o° ft Ost Ig = "OME

O66 LLE'T seeeesores Boge told “***OnIG
z 6¢0°RL8 sereeteses ogi? omlg °° (OIG
9 COT PEP T seeeereres gost ss onig '**OuIg
0 gsz‘6ee'T eneeeeeeee 908 °° * OnId “7 0ntg
0 Z66°91L'T seetbeeeees @ggT ***tonig 7 ONG
SOlFL ET taseessees EQQT***ONIG *** OIG
OZI‘LI8 vee eee mar e.ee 20.2028 ed oe eNO

ur patinour 3qaq +10F adavyo 18307,
teeeeees sadreyy [eaplouy Jo [VIO]
08st 0
Joud paamoul 4qeq 10) asdivyO [eIOL

109‘SE9'1
FP GR89OCI'FZ

Pere eee eee eee

‘NOILVTNLId VOau

FI CLL GEFT see e ree sewers resens SISL {vak
oy) aoy papuny ‘sig srsnbaqoxg
1004‘ LeF'g Jo yoadsoa ut pasanous 9q0q]

nee

Il FI ers‘ LOLOF seeeedeterereveresocss OTOT fie
-nuee yig papue svat ay} ul anay

GdLVAITOSNOQ AO ANOONE IVLOL,

Il Il OFS FLY : 1° Se ees 12305,

sSoq ‘saynyy pure oyig ‘ourpry 105
‘sasiop] Ssaculdieg ‘s}UvAIag a] Ul Wo
‘goan gg oY Jed pasodun saxey
passossy Aupuns uodn sarynp [eaotppy
+*++puejasy Jog ULO'T uo “O29 Sata} UT

G 0 0g0‘6Zt

SG OL F0c'SFt

T I g0g‘oor ++ +e siayjaT Jo asujsog aqt uo 40g
JeuoHIppe aqj3 jo junoWwE paywUNs|
0 0 00796 see eweeeererercrseserets © SOaN

zg ‘sjoy sad ‘ynug pue ooorqoy
‘suryg pue sapry ‘ssvpp ‘sayog au0Ig

*gI gt ouny o1d sartaq

FLL F 016°S66 SOC SSE AOC TT

0 0 GBEI% "777 Ons Usa10g

0 0 BL FPR F 1187 ‘Udy ysuUg
stenereseeee**ngory UO “979 Ysataquy

0 0 T01‘99F

EL 6os‘6e9
"LIST ouny oid sainaq

Ol II 9681S‘ seer ares eeeseces PIO,

—_————_

9 II 90L‘c0E
Fr 0 069‘SE6

+s+* puyjaay toy neo wo “929 YsasazUy
+* sdwejg poyeprposuos wo WSN

“OIST ouus oad salzaq

332. ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

An Account of the Net Produce ofall the. PERMANENT TAxEs of
Great Briratn ; taken for Two Years, ending respectively 5th
January, 1812, and 5th January, 1813. ;

In the Year ended|In the Year ended
' 5th Jan. 1812. 5th Jan. 1813.

d by s. d.

ZF. Syd: 3
CONSOLIDATED CUSTOMS ....... .ee+| 3,974,732 1 103) 3,824,920 12 8%
oc MIO J. sss ate Ditto (Isle of Man) ..-- 8,335 4 9} 6,973 3 1¢
0 vp PDIHD ss 2. co BEEN Us oy oy co ae os 15,768,167 12 4 |14,811,233 3 6
oc MISO ta <:25 vod STAMPS::.....0:200¢ 5,086,782 11 2 | 5,075,670 4 11
LAND WAXES heaton cock os acdc duce ae 999,782 1 53} 1,095,766 19 63
INCIDENTS.
Letter Money..+........sseceeeeeseee.s*| 1,275,000 0 0} 1,321;000° 0 ~0
Hawkers and Pedlars .......... ees 20;25) 3 5 18,700 0 0
Seiztiregitemetvisicie's «cose )ko eee cette vee 26,044 6 103 5,741 14 3
Proffers ....... ee is PSS SARE Te ytels 593 “1.7 629 6 8
Compositions ............, Daler crete eateee 23 4 216-8
Fines and Forfeitures ..........ceeceeetes 873 10 0 2,727 5 4
Rent of a Light House ....eeccecseeceeress 613 4 613 4
Ditio AegAtum Mines’ ose. sociicces ck 864 0 0 864 0 0
ANSns OM Duty sigs agai cays Gulte ventas dade 4,040 2 0 4,307 8 8
Lottery Licenses ..........ceeeeeee 2 diniale 3,696 0 1 3,166 19 0
Quarantine Duty: ..2. seede cee bacncudens: 12,679 0 0 9,568 1 7%
Canal and Dock Duty ...........0eeeeeees 32,907 10 54] 35,608 15 2
6d, per Ib. on Pensions .... 172k. ..e.-ieess z - 163 010
Is. ditto‘on Salaries ...4.. 1758-20 .cesese~ 2 - 323 14 10
Houses and Windows...... 1766 '......4+. 300 0 0 = pie Ss
Hackney Coaches and Chairs 1711 & 1784.... 23,877 0 0 24,979 0 0
Horses for Riding ........ TJ Gue aelcnete toe 200 0-0 : oneeene
Male Servants .......2ceec0e ae ee 300 0 0 - =
S-whtegled CanriaGes's's\s ste sta auiioiath « p'e\s ope ares 50 0 0 7.0 0
Pre saleies DO asin te cokete ace meeiaecee. 150 0 0 - -
Hair powder Certificates ..1795.......... os 902 2 0 - -
Horse Dealers Licenses.... 1796....... OOF 200 0 0}7 = -
£20 per Cent .......... MGgeRY wiere!= ols: ctw nin ols 300 0 0 <8 0
Houses....... Sisie’oisimierals vlolpMaisl glestaiaie <ereis ok 206 0 0 - =
PROSEN Saco ess salt eros ca ee ee Eres rots or 200 0.0 = =
Clocks:and) Watcliess. 2.2.5.7 40s ace ak oe - - 100 0 0
RIO PEGA sre'oi woe '= Te soe tial « pcedsip s cisteeiaisinins 100> 0 0 = >
Additional Assessed Taxes.... 1798 ........ 121 10 04 = =
Houses and Windows | ...,.2..eeeeeeeeves 1,299 6 0 100. 0.0
Enhahited Houses Vrscssc acebie oh Sb n ceickies oes 220 9 4 100 0 0
Horses for Riding ...........+00.- Psdqucte 741 2 0 =
Dittoy.<,.. Hishandty + <= ~2.0-e ns ets = sei = 1,235 14 0 = =
Mle Wervants, | sech dc ociekatiee «esate ok ce ‘20 11 O = “
4-Wheel, Carriages... .2.. .0/...0 05 ec ecco ones 34 16 0 = =
p Aa es Za EVIELD. Gack eich om ehictociromee eee 1,027 12 0 =f -
DOB oa oie ce anions ainre's orio'd, wie oteettiale ceiaie 1,012 6 0 =
Armorial Bearings =... 2.55.02 ccemee ss a 501 11 6 100 0 0
ATTVERTH OL TAXES ois e 9's.00 «'c, sie celta o's Ah - 1,389 18 0
Horses for Husbandry ....1801............ 23 16 0 - -
Ditto xen pRIGi os ccc ec. ss ae etre ce toe 1710 O - -
Houses and Windows’ ......1802.......... 2,628 -2 5 29h 617
WRhADtediEsuwemirrete ys icie'c-s'v. o wi vee oeale oes 1,300 0 0 1,300 8 0

ST:AT.E PAPERS.

3835

Horses for Riding.........s.
Ditio for Husbandry ...
Male Servants

eee Ditto
Dogs os F :
Houses and: Sindawe® "1804. F< Adee ie
Inhabited Houses ........ Weiielee sore alae
Horses for Riding ......+.-+.. ARPS econ Adee
Ditto and Mules :

Male Servants
Carriages
DROS) S aiintein isle -5 scisicciolee voice sales vc
Hair Powder Certificates Fels iats'alicle caret opetitbeletets
Horse Dealers Licenses........ =
Armorial Bearings
British Spirits
Foreign Spirits ".....-.e.ceccercescscceess
£.10 per Cent .......4.
Consolidated Assessed Tax
6d. per lib. on Pensions.. ..1809
Is. ditto on Salaries ........+- SapAnaboear 2
6d. ditto on Pensions....1810..........

Ce ee

Pee eee er eeseeseseeree

ee

eee te08 8, ©. 1

ee reeeecrses

We) ditto on Salaries ss..<c cc sateciec.c soos ee oe :
VSM Saentns crested oe :

6d. on ditto Pensions....
Is. ditto on Salaries ...----
British Spirits
Foreign Spirits. ....-.++++seeeee0% oe ceceee
6d.per lib. on Pensions. .--1812..+......

eee eeeee
eee eeeeeeee iste 9/22 Si6.0 © o's 0

eee

ls. ditto on Salaries ..--++seee+ Se SADA :

Sugar and Malt......
Additional Malts ....
Annual Malt
Tobacco..

Surplus Duties annu-
ally granted, after-
discharging three
millions Exchequer
Bills charged there-
on ..

weer erew seas

Sugar and Malt ....
Additional Malts .
Tobacco
Land Tax on offices
&e.

Duties annually grant-
edto discharge three
millions Exchequer.
Bills charged there-

7. OD.»

es oe

Land Tax. on Offices, :

35,404,781

Ditto.

10,361 15
4,930 19
4,803 14
6,421 9
2,009 10
4,111 16

' | "escoooco

—

Qeo coco-

230,927
834,072
553,923
119,878

129,497
1,422
1,285

19

2134,981 18

282,528 0
406,276 0

4,000 0

_
i)

Ld

ceoceosoormcouonem

5th Jan. 1812.

QO} oor oooe

14

0
0

0

WIPOWACOSOSORAYKAR
Xonar :

nih

38,232,567 17 74|37,597,035

Ditto,

: s.
16 12
700 0

100 0
200 0
100 0

4,921 0
1,742 3
604 5
1,784 15
496 11
617 9
549 13

414
15 0
504 47
311,300 0,

. 991 16
5,775,563 1
5,049 8
4,208 16
3,500
2,500
9,900
12,500
444,172
21,929
1,000
2,000

145,258
672,016
368,799
103,519

_— — —
wnt wWeow cooooooo

_~
—)

34,240,276
2,785,224
139,106
430,928

1,500

wolo aon

5th Jan. 1813.

d.
0
0

308 14 10

Ri

POSH SSOSCSSSSCOSOHSH SOSHWHANNAWHKNOSSS
ad D nin

J
one
Ham Halas Ohne

43

Sow

0 £4 68900¢Sa|—-—-—_>——
I Sl 8z9°%6L‘E

ne

} 0 0 000'FeF
ES L_ SL szo‘sce’s
wo
"= 9 6 ISI‘ZOL‘S S « t25°

al, , G & 669°S00'IT Se See ee

8 8 Sl9sss -
es 9 8I I1F9°S9L oh 4 $ Beast
al 0 0 00L'Le 12 La
i<) § Ol ser‘6se Fe 9, 3
ep)
— ie - ry .
L 3 Sre‘ZIl of Dis Se.
> | or or rog'seg't |}———--—-———
cx] fr § FGs‘CSl ap Sate
€ 0 Tr8‘¢9 5 CEE ae
a ¥L I s6p‘9ee Say a: 3
9 1 OLLI ~ te Se
= for LI SoL‘eL Ste es
< € 6 seo‘6I0'I ie oe
@° S .GOR SES ol= &s> 3 See ai ees
7, Fol § sspr‘geg'9s = +? eee jean!
— “p *$ oe "Dp *"s We = mad 1d °*¢ i

384

‘ eee ee eeseeees ewer eer eeeeseeeeaeeses SIDIAIAG snodsue][sds1 py

ee ee eer er ew ewer e ee er eer ee ee eee eeeeeee ustivag papunomy

pue yorg pue “ivy jo siauositg ‘sz1odsuvsy toy 0331p ytodsuviy,

. sree te eceescorrcssoccencecesorcess quguiRdag oul[jenjorA OYJ,
OI OR RT ER SR EI 5 OA EE IG EL IB FAG (a 1) Aatn "ILA
seme ee ee sees sees ase eresee SJUBLIT A S1azlasaq PUB VII
seeeeeeeerecececeeeses ongaaay Aleyipaiapy ayy uo suoisueg
-o29 Susor ‘sainjousnueyy ‘saiteysty 10} saunog
‘zis (q) § sydiadey sanbayoxy oy Jo uonedionuy ulsjuowdvg 19430 "TA

steer eeeeeeeseeseeeresesees() puETOIg Jo JUITIUIIAOE) WIA

pines Sie Sie ai ste eis 0g ee ie aie Oe Soars alo sy, “ZIA

. ‘*** saoueMOT]W pue saLieyrg ‘pung
toceeeereccecess Arimteg [udoy 0} auUeMOYW < pazepljosuog > “AT
eee eee eee ee ee ee a or JUL ay} ue

eee er eee eeeeere aonsng jo syinog s9.518YQ 12419

eeeece Tee seeereresccecscceseeece(a) BVT TAQ ONL "I

so seeeeeereeescocscvee(a) stig ranbayoxg uo ys0.10qU] o"uL WI

(Cy ‘ddy) ‘029 ‘s1vaX jo suliay, pue saary 10} sauinuny Surpnjout

{pomaapaiun uleyig 33.19 J0 1G aq WaUEUIIAg 243 UO "D7 “4sesa}UT OJ “T
‘

‘AUN LIGNGd XA OTA Nd

385

STATE PAPERS.

ee ee ee eemer eee

Fe 2 LeL'ers'26x , euso'y jertaduy wo pred ‘oi soranuy 10) OL 1 G69 LZR’ H JO wns oy} sapnjour sige,

L 61 91s‘368‘9

0 0 GOL LS ee eee re iy see seeeererecceceeusscouig uo puny Surg
0 0 ‘00%00e'% Cee Ree e de ceree ee ce beds Suse ewecertoddoreves Cusduog wipuy svg oy) 0} WLOT
L OL tefezest Poorest sig sanbayoxg jeporeumeg jo yuaweSeuvy pue Ysasaquy ‘jediousgy
0 € oZti2¢ ey Ce *weo'y a8ansnjtog UO “yUa0 Jad -[ +g puv Ysoaejuy
nl 00 00g'889'% See ee Tee YC Aue ens ee ae puvjoly Joy uvoT
fol 9 8he‘R6E ‘FOL “214 SUING, 78A1f Jo
pada —— eungipuadxg ayy Jo 'qaed ou wsoy UNODOY Siy9 UL PapNjour YSHoyre yor ‘sung wuped
Fr 0 1es‘sco'e .
L OL Tei‘oze't Se ee seeees sig tanbayoxg jeloramiuog jo 029 Ysarajny (odour, c
- 0 0 000'86F°% ; kd - = ee ee ee | Auedwog vipry seq ay} 0} ua : 3
TO, CGO Ore, meet eye o
OL LT C96‘'E6G ee BE pe oe oe OER IE 4) OF HEC proiqy Le |
FIL L taL‘osPT NERWAE Chet 9 diac eo eo nisieiae ss 0s GU spied ne sme as oe
FL € 8z0°F02's = (3) seoatag snoaueyjeostyy “1X
fe € szo‘cts’s |— Sh

ee er

é 13 CCG6'L ee er erecccene bese ee ee es qn0q0 Hf
@ OL LEZ‘98e ee ee eee ee ee eee eee ee ee * BIssny vf.

CF QELDDE fires rr rese tress eee eee ee cece ee ee eeeseredeece soos TopIMS

: é . £9 OL Gae'sG0's [reste etttettee ee ee cece ener eee ee ee ceeees med

OL 6 OLB See's ' ROL ORS ERIE BRON ICOONOCL SIISOCTII SSE ET

0 0 OOOOH [rrrrirrr it rtrer sere eet e cette ee eee ee eeee wees fog

00 oos‘sss's ba fa - ee eeetae ee iy puxjary
‘mia “(1) SA{UNOD 494}0 0} saduvapy pus ‘saouRyIMeY ‘suBU'T *X

fs UL toe‘ze6've |-—
i. € sza‘cte‘s ; seteteereeegeeeeeteceeseee op supuaddy ut Surpnyout “oun

* ST 06s‘zos‘og : ? - bea) 19q10 03 by shy pues saoue}}uoy jo yonowy any yonped :

0 0 1¥8'026‘FL = :. 7 H[tereseweeseececcococie sorDEqNg PUB sQdAIag faemproenxg |

v cL 6F0'S8E'SL : - - A tesilialaigieatirn 2.5: ake ak ‘XI a

)

>

Ll St Gorece'r ind = an ° - - SON at, eee souempig “LITA
Pare Pag ey aE eae bia | ah en oo .

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

386

SRR LT RE at >
L 1 sorees’ze |— cece ee eeeceseceoco eres* NIVIIEG Lvaay ul ajqeded rag 10} FOUVHD [voy

LQ LOVBGSHL [oveseecr seer eset eters eeeeeeeeceetaserseerpgey Axvenuer yig vous payeato spejideg yo
yied uo ‘yua0 sed [ jo sonmuauy pue uamerfieg fq sjueis fpeap 10 ‘ur ua]jes sagmuany
Gl ZEB'SES Pee ee eee rere sees ee eres esesereneeecrsees sreeceeceeeseres squamadumeyy Jo sasivyy)
fal 6L LEG OFT Pee ee ee er ee reese sess eseeereessseeeeesessese S1vdX JO U9} 10f 10 SAATT 10} sanimmuuy
P OL L86‘GGL‘IS Se ee ee eee eH eS ETOH SSF FH SEH HET EH EHET EH OEE OE ETE EE OOH EE CHET HE ESE EEES jso19}0y penuay

zg 6 169'2Fe0FO pace —_ ae: Sah oaha(e: etotatara ete qe 'ule/ale’s ety ecole leven ele kc 'o'ezeeMecte alae chee cea iee “STVLIdVQ [roy

stot eeeceeeeeesesceres oot pup JEyT sauinuuy
fereeeeeores sonIMUuY payepljosuog
*queo sad ciy

6 #1 $66'S29'T Peer e wee seers tees asens
aa €L $O5'se9's6 . seem ee reeset eres

Z z 96z°CL 1°99 Ce i ere 2 res SIINUDY pajepijosuog
-yuao sad BIW

S SL coctece’eon |e tt st th ees cette eee eee

9 9 GLIUL#S‘ LEE eee a Oe ee eee eet cc cv cces solyINUUy parepljosuog

IL €1 Fs9%ezr‘oL |° UNS eee ige ee IGLL ‘saumuuy Man pur pig v29g yNog

0 0 008°989°21 treseecceceesscccceccececececsesesesereeeecoor yy (souinuUY puL PUBlsUg Jo yuVg
‘yquao sad g¢1V

sete eeeeeseeeeee ss sornUuUy paonpay

B.S aoa ‘CINAAAUTANA LIA TRLOL

"EIST ‘Asonsgay fo 18], 2Y2 UO poojs aus ay? sD ‘NIVLIBG LVIUD 40 LAIG aaaNnag o1TaNg ay? fo yundI0p Up

‘LGGd GIANNA OlTdnd

387

STATE PAPERS.

nS ES
Ol 8 -969'8ER'Ls

Fo 1 cez‘es
L 6 GLg‘erLcs
OT 8 098006
8 & Eleors
G ZL oss‘Los‘T
Pr Sl Le0rLe'L

Cad

0 0 onF'90F er

‘D's oe

“ pe = RT TIN MS eT MR OR AO PO A A OR POS) BN BY LE FLT PVT TNT |

- a - pee eve ensereeeeseeceneessaccnsaseeseeneverasesesscouesccceseasereecser es AUNT
> = 2 pHs Wea v ee volte cesinebie was oe ceesledesits Suse suecence cess cansieeness ene @QmOGDIG
<e e . Stee eee eet e et eens teenaeeecueeeeeraeeeseusses@besceeeseeeseecssss SyQULIUE

‘* AWEy

0 0 609'SF2'T Wis. ato old Hin,n Os Sraie|g.9, eke viele oFP,s lore, .0 Hie ofr so iors. Wis wTale ince ole imp nie? ks aac hie, Sele] os earn Sanseai y,
x) 8L C6B'ETE [Erg ee te 908 oe Gb os Se oe eRe oe tah a et See aa ae BOOTLE RUAN ey eae
SIL tL Ceo vir TOreTeTerRee reer eee eee ee eee ee eee ee ey SIDIAIIG SNOaur][aosijpy
X > ABASVaUL
0 0 oo0‘o00'ng seen eee eeteeeeeeerereeretseceerecerececeeserers soy popisosdun ***tog cst?
ie 0 OOF BO MOSe- (oo ee Leet ents edhe on eo ches ee andy cerassenes oe 10j papiaoad syjig sanboyoxg N
“Dp *8 '-F "sTlg usadanoxg~
: _

“Surpurjsyng juNoWW

"e1g ‘fannune fo Ang yg 24) UO ONIGNVASLAQ SENVNIGE Pun LAIG CAGNAANY 2y) 0 punovop upr

‘Ladd GaaNndNn

388

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

FOREIGN STATE-PAPERS.

Russia.—Declaration.—At the
moment of my ordering the armies
under my command to pass the
Prussian frontier, the emperor, my
master, directs me to declare, that
this step is to be considered. in no
other light than as the inevitable
consequence of the military opera-
tions.

Faithful to the principles which
have actuated his conduct at all
times, his imperial majesty is guid-
ed by no view of conquest. The
sentiments of moderation which
have ever characterised his policy
are still the same, after the decisive
successes with which divine Pro-
vidence has blessed his legitimate
efforts. Peace and independence
shall be their result. These his
majesty offers, together with his
assistance, to every people, who,
being at present obliged to oppose
him, shall abandon the cause of
Napoleon, in order to follow that
of their real interest. I invite
them to take advantage of the for-
tunate opening which the Russian
armies have produced, and to unite
themselves with them in the pur-
suit of an enemy whose precipitate
flight has discovered its loss of
power.
cular to which this invitation is ad-
dressed. It is the intention of his
imperial majesty to put an end to
the calamities by which she is op-
pressed, to demonstrate to her king
the friendship which he preserves
for him, and to restore to the mo-
narchy of Frederic its eclat and its
extent. He hopes that his Prussian
majesty, animated by sentiments
which this frank declaration ought

It is to Prussia in parti-.

to produce, will, under such cir--
cumstances, take that part alone,
which the wishes of his people,
and the interest of his states, de-
mand. Under this conviction, the
emperor, my master, has sent me
the most positive orders to avoid
every thing that could betray a
spirit of hostility between the two
powers, and to endeavour, within
the Prussian provinces, tod soften,

-as far as a state of war will permit,

the evils which for a short time
must result from their occupa-
tion. ’
(Signed) The marshal commander
in chief of the armies,
Prince Kourosorr SMOLENSKO.

Proclamation.

When the emperor of all the
Russias was compelled by a war of
aggression, to take arms for the
defence of his states, his imperial
majesty, from the accuracy of his
combinations, was enabled to
form an estimate of the important
results which that war might pro-
duce with respect to the indepen-
dence of Europe. The most heroic
constancy, the greatest sacrifices,
have led toa series of triumphs;
and when the commander in chief,
prince Koutousoff Smolensko, led
his victorious troops beyond the
Niemen, the same principles still
continued to animate the sovereign.
-At no period has Russia been ac-
customed to practise that art (too
much resorted to in modern wars),
of exaggerating, by false state-
ments, the-success of her arms. But
with whatever modesty her details
might now be penned, they would

STATE PAPERS.

. appearincredible. Ocular witnesses
are necessary to prove the facts to
France, to Germany, and to Italy,
before the slow progress -of truth
will fill those countries with mourn-
ing and consternation. Indeed, it
is difficult to conceive, that in a
campaign of only four months’ du-
ration, one hundred and thirty-
thousand prisoners should have
been taken from the enemy, besides

nine hundred pieces of ,cannon, ~

forty-nine stand of colours, and all
the waggon train and baggage of
the army. A list of the names of
all the generals taken is hereunto
annexed: It will be easy to form
an estimate from that list, of the
number of superior and subaltern
officers taken. It is sufficient to
say, that out of three hundred
thousand men (exclusive.of Aus-
trians), who penetrated into the
heart of Russia, not thirty thou-
sand of them, even if they should
be favoured by fortune, will ever
revisit their country. The manner
in which the emperor Napoleon

repassed the Russian frontiers can

assuredly be no longer a secret to
Europe. So much glory, and so
many advantages, cannot, how-
ever, change the personal dispo-
sitions of his majesty the emperor
of all the Russias. The grand
peers of the independence of

urope haye always formed the
basis of his policy; for that policy
is fixed in his heart. It is be-
neath his character to permit
any endeavours to be made to
induce the people to resist the
oppression, and to throw off the
yoke which has weighed them
down for twenty years. It is their
government whose eyes ought to be
opened by the actual situation of
France. Ages may elapse before
an opportunity equally favourable

389

again presents itself; and it would
be an abuse of the goodness of Pro-
vidence, not to take advantage of
this crisis to reconstruct the great
work of the equilibrium of Europe,
and thereby to ensure public tran-
quillity and individual happiness.

Concordat between Napoleon and
the Pope.

His majesty the emperor and
king and his holiness being in-
clined to put an end to the differ-
ences which have arisen between
them, and to provide against the
difficulties that have taken place in
several affairs concerning the
church, have agreed upon the fol-
lowing articles, which are to serve
as a basis for a definitive arrange-
ment :—

Art. 1. His holiness shall exer-
cise the pontificate in France, and
in the kingdom of Italy, in the

same manner, and with the same

forms, as his predecessors.

2. The ambassadors, ministers,
chargés d’affaires of foreign powers
to the holy father, and the ambas-

‘sadors, ministers, or chargés d’af-

faires, whom the pope may have
with foreign powers, ‘shall enjoy
such immunities and privileges as
are enjoyed by the members of the
diplomatic body.

3. The domains which were
possessed by the holy father, and
that have not been alienated, shallbe
exempted from all kinds of imposts,
and shall be administered by his
agents, or chargés d'affaires. Those
which were alienated, shall be re-
placed, as far as to the amount of
two millions of francs in revenue.

4. Within the space of six
months following the notification
of the usage of nomination by the
emperor to the archbishopricks

390

and bishopricks of the empire and
the kingdom of Italy, the pope
shall give the canonical investiture
in conformity with the Concordat,
and by virtue of this indulto. The
preliminary information shall be
given by the metropolitan. The
six months being expired without
the pope having accorded the in-
vestiture, the metropolitan, or in
default of him, where a metropoli-
tan is in question, the oldest bishop
of the province, shall proceed to
the investiture of the new, bishop,
in such manner that a see shall
neyer be vacant longer than one
year..

_ 5. The pope shall nominate to
ten bishopricks, either in France
or in Italy, which shall finally be
designated by mutual consent.

6. The six suburban bishopricks
shall be. re-established. They
shall be at the nomination of the
pope. The property actually exist-
ing shall be restored, and measures
shall be taken for recovering what
has been sold. At the death of
the bishops of Anagni and of Rieti,
their dioceses shall be united to
the six bishopricks before mention-
ed, conformably to the agreement
which will take place between his
majesty and the holy father.

7. With regard to the bishops
of the Roman states, who are,
through circumstances, absent from
their dioceses, the holy father
may exercise his right of giving
bishopricks ix partibus in their
favour. A pension shall be given
to them equal to the revenue be-
fore enjoyed by them, and they
may be replaced in the vacant sees,
either in the empire or in the
kingdom of Italy.

8. His majesty and his holiness
will, at. a proper, time, concert
with each other on the reduction

ANNUAL REGISTER, $1813.

to be made, if it should take place,
in the bishopricks of Tuscany and
the country of Genoa, as likewise
for the bishopricks to be established
in Holland and in the Hanseatie de-
partments.

9. The propaganda, the peniten-
tiary, and the archives, shall be es-
tablished in the place of the holy
father’s residence.

10. His majesty restores his
good favour to those cardinals,
bishops, priests, and lay-brethren,
who have incurred his displeasure
in consequence of actual events.

The holy father agrees to the
above dispositions, in consideration
of the actual state of the church,
and in the confidence with which
his majesty has inspired him, that
he will grant his powerful protec-
tion to the numerous wants which
religion suffers in the times we
live in. é

(Signed) §Navoreon.
9 Prius, P. P. vit.
Fontainbleau, Jan, 25, 1818.

Address to the People of F. rance.

Louis XVIII. &c. &c.

The moment is at length arrived,
when Divine Providence appears
ready to break in pieces the instru=
ment of its wrath, The usurper
of the throne of St. Louis, the de-
vastator of Europe, experiences
reverses in his turn. Shall they
have no other effect but that of ag-:
gravating the calamities of France;
and will she not dare to overturn
an odious power, no Jonger pro-.
tected by the illusions of victory ?
What prejudices, or what fears,
can now prevent her from throw-
ing herself into the arms of: her
king ; and from recognising, in the

STATE PAPERS.

establishment of his legitimate au-
thority, the only pledge of union,
peace, and happiness, which his
promises have so often guaranteed
to his oppressed subjects?
. Being neither able, nor inclined
to obtain, but by their efforts,
that throne which his rights and
their affection can alone confirm,
what wishes should be adverse to
those, which he has invariably en-
tertained ? what doubt can be start-
ed with regard to his paternal in-
tentions ? ;
The king has said in his preced-
ing declarations, and he reiterates
the assurance, that the administra-
' tive and judicial bodies shall be
maintained in the plenitude of
their powers; that he will preserve
their places to those who at pre-
sent hold them, and. who shall také
the oath of fidelity to him; that
the tribunals, depositaries of the
laws, shall prohibit all prosecutions
bearing relation to those unhappy
times of which his return will have
for ever sealed the oblivion; that,
in fine, the code polluted by the
name of Napoleon, but which, for
the most part, contains only the
ancient ordinances and customs of
the realm, shall remain in force,
with the exception of enactments
contrary to the doctrines of reli-
gion, which, as well as the liberty
of the people, has long been sub-
jected to the caprice of the tyrant.
The senate, in which are seated
some men, so justly distinguished
for their talents, and whom so
many services may render illustrious
in the eyes of France, and of pos-
terity—that corps, whose utility
and importance can never be duly
preciated till after the restora-
tion—can it fail to perceive the
glorious destiny which summons it

391

to become the first instrument of
that great benefaction which will
prove the most solid, as well as the
most honourable guarantee of its
existence and its prerogatives? —

On the subject of property, the
king, who has already announced
his intention to employ the most
proper means for conciliating the
interests of all, perceives in the
numerous settlements which have
taken place between the old and
the new land-holders, the means of
rendering those cares almost super-
flous. He engages, however, to
interdict all proceedings by the
tribunals, contrary to such settle-
ments, to encourage voluntary ar-
rangements, and, on the part of
himself and his family, to set the
example of all those sacrifices
which may. contribute to the repose
of France, and the sincere union of
all Frenchmen. $2")

- The king has guaranteed to the
army the maintenance of the ranks,
employments, pay, and appoint-
ments which it at present enjoys.
He promises also to the generals,
officers, and soldiers, who shall
signalise themselves in support of
his cause, rewards more substan-
tial, distinctions more honourable,
than any they can receive from.an
usurper—always ready to disown,
or even to dread their services. The
king binds himself anew to abolish
that pernicious conscription, which
destroys the happiness of families
and the hope of the country. —

Such always have been, such
still are the intentions of the king.
His re-establishment on the throne
of his ancestors will be for France
only the happy transition from the
calamities of a war which tyranny
perpetuates, to the blessings of a
solid peace, for which foreiga

392

powers can never find any security
but in the word of the legitimate
sovereign.

Hartwell, Feb. 1, 1813.

Declaration.

Vienna, Feb. 16.

On the part of the imperial first
chancellor Count Ugarte, the fol-
lowing declaration was addressed to
the governors of the German pro-
vinrces :—

*¢ His majesty communicated
to me on the 8th inst. his sovereign
intentions to the following pur-

ort -—

« After the endeavours of Austria
to prevent thebreaking out of anew
continental war in the year 1812
proved fruitless, his imperial and
royal majesty, on account of his
political relations, was obliged to
look to the security of the frontiers
of his own states. His majesty
endeavoured to attain this end with
the least possible expenditure of
resources, and, of course, without
burthening his subjects.

“ The event has shown how
much the views of his royal and
imperial majesty were accomplish-
ed. Whilst the war, with all its
dreadful consequences, overspread
the neighbouring states—whilst a
part of the army, with true attach-
ment to their emperor and their

- country, maintained the ancient
renown of the Austrian arms—the
most perfect tranquillity reigned

_ throughout the whole extent of the
empire.

«The events which occurred in
the last months, have brought the
theatre of war nearer to the fron-
tiers of the monarchy. With our
first, but circumseribed armament,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

no proper security can be given, on
a renewal of the campaign, to the
line of our frontiers, which is now
somuch extended. This considera-
tion, arising out of the nature of
things, would be sufficient to show
thenecessity of increasing the corps
of observation. However, a new
object, much more accerdant with
the views of the emperor, and with
the wishes of the nation, strength-
ens at the present moment, the
duty of increased exertions.
_ © The first requisite of all Eu-
ropean powers is repose. A peace
founded on mutual interest—a
peace, the basis of which may.
form a guarantee of its duration, is
the end of the active exertions of
his imperial and royal majesty.
But in order to attain this salutary
end, Austria must appear with a
military force proportionate to ex-
isting circumstances. If, contrary
to just expectation, the attempt
should not be crowned with suc-
cess, this force will at least here-
after effectually keep the theatre of
war at a distance from the frontiers
of the empire. ;

‘In imparting to Mr. —~— the
sovereign intentions of his majesty,
I request that all the orders which
I shall have to give on this subject,
may be executed with all possible
vigour and dispatch.”

Proclamation by his Royal Majesty
the King of Saxony. '

., Dresden, Feb. 26.

We, Frederick Augustus, by the
Grace of God, king of Saxony,
&e. .
We find ourselves, by existing
circumstances, under the necessity
of quitting our metropolis, and re-

STATE PAPERS. |

tiring to another part of our king-
dom, where we think of remaining
so long as circumstances may re-
quire, and admit of our so doing.
The political system, to which we
” have for the last six years, attach-
ed ourselves, is what the state is
solely indebted to for its preserva-
tion in the most threatening dan-
gers in the course of that period.
True to our treaties of alliance, we
still look forward with confidence
to thepeppy result, which, even
if our wishes for the restoration of
peace should remain unfulfilled for
the present, we may promise our-
self, from the powerful assistance
of our great ally, the active sup-
port of the confederated powers,
and the proved valqur of our troops,
who have covered themselves with
glory in fighting for their country’s
cause.

Our beloved subjects will in the
surest manner promote the attain-
ment of the end which we have so
much at heart: to avoid and lighten
the evils of war, as much as possi-
ble, by their loyalty, constancy,
and quiet conduct; and likewise
thereby -hasten the period of our
reunion with them.

During the whole course of our
forty-five years’ government, and
under all the changes of circum+
stances, we have made the welfare
of the country, and the happiness
of our subjects, the sole object of
our endeavours; and have found
the highest reward for all our cares,
in the ever equal confidence and
immoveable attachment of our
people. We make ourselves assured
of receiving still continued ‘proofs
of these sentiments, which are most

conspicuously shown in times of
' trouble; and we thus hope, with
the assistance of God, soon to re-

393
turn to our beloved subjects, and
again to employ ourselves for their
durable welfare to the best of our
ability.

All the officers of the kingdom
are to remain in their usual oc-
cupations during our absence. The
care of the country’s welfare, in all
occurrences and situations which
may be produced by the state of »
war, we have devolved on an im-
mediate council established here;

‘to which all magistrates and sub-

jects of our kingdom have to apply
under the circumstances. before-
mentioned, and to follow its direc-
tions in all cases.

We again exhort our faithful
subjects, to support the ancient
renown of the Saxon nation, by a
peaceableand orderly conduct, con-
sistent with the unalterable senti-
ments and intentions which have
always influenced us for 'the true
prosperity of our native country.

Done and given under our pro-
per signature, and with the impres-
sion of our royal seal, at Dresden,
the 23rd February, 1813.

(Signed) FrepEriek Aucustus.

Washington, March 4.

At twelve o’clock this day, James
Madison, the president of the
United States elect, having at-
tended at the capitol for the pur-
pose of taking the oath of office,
delivered to the vast concourse of
people assembled on the occasion,
the following speech —

** About to add the solemnity of
an oath to the obligation imposed
by a second call to the station in
which my country has here before
placed me, I find in the presence
of this respectable assembly, an

394

opportunity of pub‘icly repeating
my profound sense of so distin-
guished a confidence, and of the
responsibility united with it. .The
impressions on me are strength-
ened by such an evidence, that my
faithful endeavours to discharge
my arduous duties have been fa-
vourably estimated ; and by a con-
sideration on the momentous pe-
riod at which the trust has been
renewed. From the weight and
magnitude now belonging to it, I
should be compelled to shrink, if I
had less reliance on the support of
an enlightened and generous peo-
ple, and feel less deeply a convic-
tion, that the war with a powerful
nation, which forms so prominent
a feature in our situation, is stamped
with that justice which invites the
smiles of Heaven on the means
of conducting it to a successfui ter-
mination.

‘«¢ May we not cherish this senti-
ment without presumption, when
we reflect on the characters by
which this war is distinguished ?

«« It was not declared on the
part of the United States until it
had been long made on them in
reality though not in name—until
arguments and expostulations had
been exhausted—until a positive
declaration had been received that
the wrongs provoking it would
not be discontinued—nor until this
appeal could no longer be delayed
without breaking down the spirit
of the nation, destroying. all confi-
dence in itself and in its political
institutions; and either perpetuat-
ing a state of disgraceful suffering,

or regaining by more costly sacri-

fices and more severe struggles, our
lost rank and respect among inde-
‘pendent powers.

“* On the issue of the war are

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

staked our national sovereignty on
the high seas, and security of an
important class of citizens, whose
occupations give the proper value
to those of every other class. Not
to contend for such a stake, is. to
surrender our equality with other
powers on the element common to
all, and to violate the sacred title
which every member of the society
has tu its protection.

‘¢ I need not call into view the
unlawfulness of. the practice, by
which our mariners are forced, at
the will of every cruising officer,
from their own vessels into foreign
ones, nor paint the outrages inse-
parable from it. The proofs are
in the records of each successive
administration of our government,
and the cruel sufferings of that
portion of the American people
have found their way to every bo-
som not dead to the sympathies of
human nature.

‘< As the war was just in its ori-
gin, and necessary and noble in its
objects, we can reflect with a proud.
satisfaction, that in carrying it on,
no principle of justice or honour,
no usage of civilized nations, no
precept of courtesy or humanity,
have been infringed. The war has
been waged, on our part, with
scrupulous regard to all these obli-
gations, and ina spirit of liberality
which was never surpassed.

‘¢ How little has been the ef-
fect of this example on the conduct
of the enemy. They have re-
tained as prisoners of war, citizens
of the United States, not liable to
be so considered under the usages
of war.

« They have refused to consider
as prisoners of war, and threatened
to punish as traitors and deserters,
persons emigrating without re-

SPACE OPLA PIERS) 6

straint to the United States; in-
corporated by naturalization into
eur political family, and fighting
under the authority of their adopted
country, in open and honourable
war, for the maintenance of its
rights and safety. Such is the
avowed purpose of a government,
which is in the practice of natu-
ralizing, by thousands, citizens of
other countries, and not only of
permitting but compelling them to
fight its battles against their native
country.

«« They have not, it is true, taken
into their own hands the hatchet
and the knife, devoted to indiscri=
minate massacre; but they have
let loose the savages armed with
these cruel instruments; have al-
lured them into their service, and
carried them to battle by their
sides, eager to glut their. savage
thirst with the blood of the van-
quished, and to finish the work of
torture and death on maimed and
defenceless captives: and, what
was never seen before, British
commanders have extorted vic-
tory over the unconquerable valour
of our troops, by presenting to
the sympathy of their chief await-
ing massacre from their savage as-
sociates.

“ And now we find them, in
further contempt of the modes of
honourable warfare, supplying the
place of a conquering force, by
attempts to disorganize our poli-
tical society, to dismember our
confederated republic. Happily,
like others, those will recoil on
the authors; but they mark the
degenerate councils from which
they emanate; and if they did not
belong to a series of unexampled
inconsistencies, might excite the
greater wonder, as proceeding from

395

a government which founded the
very war in which it has been so
long engaged, on a charge against
the disorganizing and insurrec-
tional policy of its adversary.

‘« To render the justice of the
war on our part the more conspi-
cuous, the reluctance to commence
it was followed by the earliest and
strongest manifestations of a dis-
position to arrest its progress. The
sword was scarcely out of the
scabbard before the enemy was
apprised of the reasonable terms

-on which it would be ‘re-sheathed.

Still more precise advances weré
repeated, and have been received
in a spirit forbidding every reliance
not placed in the military resources
of the nation.

«* These resources are amply suf-
ficient, to bring the war to an ho-
nourable issue. Our nation is, in
number, more than half that of the
British isles. It is composed of a
brave, a free, a virtuous, and an
intelligent people. Our country
abounds in the necessaries, the
arts, and comforts of life. A ge-
neral prosperity is visible in the
public countenance. The means
employed by the British cabinet
to undermine it, have recoiled on
themselves; have given to our na-
tional faculties a more rapid deve-
lopement; and, draining or di-
verting the precious metals from
British circulation and - British
vaults, have poured them into those
of the United States. It isa pro-
pitious consideration, that an un-
avoidable war should have found
this seasonable facility for the con-
tributions required to support it.
When the.public voice called for
war, all knew, and still know, that
without them it could not be car-
ried on through the period which

396

it might last; and the patriotism,
the good sense, and the manly spirit
of our fellow-citizens, are pledges
for the cheerfulness with which
they will bear each his share of
the common burthen. To render
the war short, and its success sure,
animated and_ systematic exer-
tions alone are necessary ; and the
success of our arms now, may long
preserve our country from the ne-
cessity of another resort to them.
Already have the gallant exploits
of our naval heroes proved to the
world. our inherent capacity to
maintain our rights on one ele-
ment. If the reputation of our
arms has been thrown under clouds
on the other, presaging flashes of
heroic enterprize assure us, that
nothing is wanting to correspondent
triumphs there also, but the disci-
pline and habits which are in daily
progress.”

Treaty between Russia and Swe-
den.— Substance of the Engage-
ments between the Courts of St.
Petersburgh and — Stockholm,
signed at St. LPeiersburgh the
24th of March, 1812, so far as
the. same are referred to in the
Treaty between his Majesty and
the King of Sweden, signed at
Stockholm on the 3rd of March,
1813.

The. object. of the emperor of
Russia and the king of Sweden in
forming an alliance, is stated to be
for the purpose of securing reci-
procally their states and posses-
sions against the common enemy.

The French government having
by the occupation of Swedish Pome-
rania committed an act of hostility

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

against the Swedish government,
and by the movement of its ar-
mies having menaced the tranquil-
lity of the empire cf Russia, the
contracting parties engage to make
a diversion against France and her
allies, with a combined force of
twenty-five or thirty thousand
Swedes, and of fifteen or twenty
thousand Russians, upon such point
of the coast of Germany as may be
judged most convenient for that
purpose.

As the king of Sweden cannot
make this diversion in favour of
the common cause, consistently
with the security of his dominions,

‘so long as he can regard the king-

dom of Norway as an enemy, his
majesty the emperor of Russia
engages, either by negociation or

. by military co-operation, to unite

the kingdom of Norway to Swe-
den. He engages, moreover, to
guarantee the peaceable possession
of it to his Swedish majesty.

The two contracting parties en-
gage to consider the acquisition of
Norway by Sweden as a prelimi-
nary military operation to the di-
version on the coast of Germany ;
and the Emperor of Russia pro-
mises to place for this object, at

the disposal and under the imme-

diate orders of the prince royal of
Sweden, the corps of Russian
troops above stipulated.

The two contracting parties be-
ing unwilling, if it can be avoided,
to make an enemy of the king of
Denmark, will propose to that so-
vereign to accede to this alliance ;
and will offer to his Danish ma-

jesty to procure for him acomplete —

indemnity for Norway, by a terri-
tory more contiguous to his Ger-
man dominions, provided his Da-
nish majesty will cede for ever his

>

est ee

“aye
do, <a wade

.

STATE PAPERS.

right on the kingdom of Norway
to the king of Sweden.

In case his Danish majesty shall .

refuse this offer, and shall have de-

‘cided to remain in alliance. with

France, the two contracting par-
ties engage to consider Denmark
as their enemy.

As it has been expressly stipu-
lated that the engagement of his
Swedish majesty to operate with
his troops in Germany in favour of

‘tthe common cause, shall not take

effect until after Norway shall have
been acquired by Sweden, either
by the cession of the king of Den-
mark, or in consequence of mili-
tary operations, his majesty the
king of Sweden engages to trans-
port his army into Germany, ac-
cording to.a plan of campaign to
be agreed upon, as soon as the
above object shall have been at-
tained.

His Britannic majesty to be in-
vited by both powers to accede to,
and to guarantee the stipulations
contained in the said treaty.

By a subsequent convention,

signed at Abo, the 30th of Au-

gust, 1812, the Russian auxiliary
force to be carried to thirty-five
thousand men.

Prussian Edict, concerning the Abo-
lition of the so-called Continental
System, and the Duties hereafter
to be collected on Goods hereafter
to be imported by Sea.

- We, Frederick William, by the
pu of God, king of Prussia, &c.
aving found cause to withdraw
ourselves from the alliance with
France, likewise deem it necessary
herewith to declare, that all re-
straints under which commerce

397

has hitherto suffered in our states,
in consequence of the so-denomi-
nated Continental System, are abo-
lished, and that theships and goods
of all friendly and neutral nations
shall be freely permitted to enter
in our harbours and territories,
without any exception or differ-
ence. All French goods, either
produce or manufactures, are, on
the contrary, herewith totally pro-
hibited, not only for use, but like-
wise to pass through our territories,
or those occupied by our armies.

The so-denominated continental
impost is taken off, and exclusive
of the consumption-excise to’ be
especially paid on all.foreign goods
entered inwards by sea for home-
consumption, there shall be levied
the heretofore-established mode-
rate impost and transit duty, as it
was previous to the establishment
of the continental impost in the
year 1810; which duty shall be
collected on the gross weight ; but
only continue so long as the in-
creased expenses arising from the
war, carrying on for the libe-
ration of Germany, shall render it
necessary.

We give to our privy-coun-
cillor of State, and chief of the
inward customs department, M.
von Heydebreck, full and uncone
trolled power to make what further
alterations he may see fit in the
whole of the fore-mentioned tem-
porary import duties, &c. and to
put them in a fitter proportion ; as
likewise to reduce, or entirely take
off, at his own judgment, the con-
sumption-excise, on such articles
where the collecting the full con-
sumption-excise, together with the
import-duty, would fall too heavy
on the home consumption.

All our public officers whom

395

this matter concerns have to pay
due attention hereto.
Given at Breslau, March 20, 1813.
(Signed) Freperick WILLIAM.
HARDENBERG.

Paris, April 9.—Imperial Decree.

Palace of the Thuilleries,
March 25, 1813.

Napoleon, emperor of the French,
&c. We have decreed, and do
decree as follows :—

Art. 1. The Concordat, signed
at Fontainbieau, which regulates
the affairs of the church, and
which was’ on the 13th of Fe-
bruary, 1813, published as the law
of the state, is obligatory upon our
archbishops, bishops, and ‘chap-
ters, who shall be bound to con-
form to it.

2. As soon as we shall have no-
minated to a vacant bishoprick,
and communicated such nomina-
tion to the Holy Father, in the
forms prescribed by the Concordat,
our Minister of Worship shall send
an account of such nomination to
the Metropolitan, and if the no-
mination be a Metropolitan, to the

oldest bishop of the ecclesiastical |

province.

3. The persons whom we shall
have nominated, shall appear be-
fore the Metropolitan, who will
make the prescribed inquiries, and
address the result of them to the
Holy Father.

4. If the person nominated
should be under any ecclesiastical
exclusion, the Metropolitan will
immediately inform us of it; and
in the case where no reason for ec-«
clesiastical exclusion exists, if the
appointment is not made by the
Pope, within six months from the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

notification of our nomination, ac-
cording to the 4th Article of the
Concordat, the Metropolitan, as-
sisted by the bishops of the eccle-
siastical province, shall be obliged
to give the said appointment.

§. Our Imperial Courts shall
take cognizance of all the affairs
known under the name of appeals,
as abuses, as well as of all those
which may result’ from the non-
execution of the laws of the
Concordat.

6. Our grand judge shall pre-
sent a_projét for a law, to be dis-

cussed in our council, to determine -

the proceedings and penalties ap-
plicable in these matters.

7. Our minister of France and.

the kingdom of Italy are charged
with the execution of the present
decree, which shall be inserted in
the bulletin of the laws.

(Signed) By the Emperor,

NAPOLEON.

(Signed) by the Minister Secre-

tary of State,
Count Darv.

Manifesto of the King of Den-
mark.— Dated Copenhagen, 23rd
April.

_The Swedish court has found
it expedient to recall its Chargé

d’A flaires, who was lately appointed.

to this court. Our Chargé d’Af-

faires at the Swedish court, returns, ,

in consequence ,from Stockholm.
Notwithstanding that the com-
mon way of carrying on national
concerns no longer exists between
the respective Danish and Swe-
dish courts, ministerial communi-
cation by exchange of letters may
still continue.
The present changed situa-
tion between both courts cannot

STATE PAPERS.

but draw the attention of their
subjects.

The King on his part has given
no cause thereto.

That his majesty has_ refused
to cede his kingdom of Norway,
or a part thereof, for the offered
compensation of giving places and
lands that border on the duke-
dom of Holstein, is a-matter that
all his subjects are already con-
vinced of. Ti

His majesty’s dear love of the
country is the guarantee, that
their lord and King places too
much confidence in the loyalty and
attachment of his people to make
him, under avy circumstances what-
ever, resolve to exchange them
away for strangers, on whose at-
tachment his majesty has no
claim, when they do not of their
own accord require his majesty’s
protection. bled

Accustomed to see his sub-
jects’ willingness to sacrifice their
lives and welfare in along conti-
nued defensive war, his majesty is
assured that a readiness to defend
his state’s independence, and its
undivided preservation, will always
be found in all Danes, Norwegians,
and Holsteiners, in case the sove-
reign’s endeavours again to make
peace should prove abortive; ora
system of abuse force his majesty
to require of his dear subjects new
efforts for their security and that
of the throne.

399

Manifesto of the Spanish Regency
against the Archbishop of Nicea,
the Pope’s Nuncio in Spain, to
the Prelates and Chapters of
Spain, the Regency of the
Kingdom.

Upon taking into my hands the
government of the kingdom, IL
find myself under the painful ne-
cessity of interfering with a sub-
ject equally delicate from its pub-
licity and transcendant nature, as
from the character of the persons
who were concerned in it. The
chapter of the cathedral of Cadiz,
with their capitular vicar, and the
ordinary and military vicars of
this town, pretending the defence
of religion, and a fear of acting
against their own consciences,
opposed themselves to the pub-
lication in the parish churches,
of the decree and manifesto of
the Cortes, concerning the es-
tablishment of the Tribunals for
the. protection of the Faith, in-
stead of the lately abolished Inqui-
sition. I, therefore, adopted the
most energetic measures, in order .
that, whilst those decrees were
duly enacted, Spain might be pre-
served from the convulsions which
threatened her at that moment.
To those measures, equally tend-
ing to maintain the dignity of the
holy church and the tranquillity of
the state, we owe the extinction
of a flame which might have con-
sumed the kingdom. But the cir-
cumstance of having desired from
the chapter of this church, and
from some others with whom I
had been in correspondence, an
authentic copy of their resolutions
and other documents, that we might
take such steps as the justice of

400

the government, and the offended
sovereignty of the nation called
for, led to the discovery of a fact
which greatly increased my sor-
row, both on account of the cha-
racter of its author, and the dan-
ger to which it had exposed .the
country. 28

Among the documents that were
- laid before us, there appeared a
letter from the most Rev. Peter
Gravina, archbishop of Nicea, and
Nuncio of his Holiness for Spain,
to the Dean and Chapter of the
cathedral of Malaga, dated the 5th
of March last, in which he ex-
horted them to delay, and even
to oppose, the execution of his
majesty’s decrees concerning the
Inquisition. The most reverend
Nuncio appeared, by his signature,
to act in that instance only in his
‘archiepiscopal character, notwith-
standing that he was protesting
against the injury which he sup-

osed to have been done to the

oly See, in the abolition-of the
Inquisition, and the decree for
promulgating it in the parish
churches. He also says, in his
letter, that the bishops now resi-
dent in this town, had it in con-
templation to answer to govern-
ment, that they could not put
those decrees into practice until
they had beard the opinion of their
chapters, at the same time throwing
aslur upon those bishops by the
intimation, that this was intended
- as a mere pretext; after which he
explicitly adds—that they thus
gained time to make all the pro-
per remonstrances upon tie’ mat-
ter. He further states, that the
chapter of the church sede vacante,
haddeciined to execute the decree;
upon which he exhorts the chapter

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of the church of Malaga to adopt
the opinion of all the prelates
(thus reckoning upon their diso-
bedience), and endeavours to per-
suade them, that by acting accord-
ing to his advice, they would do
an important service to religion, to
the church, and to our most Holy
Father, whose authority and rights
he conceived to be vulnerated,
without thereby favouring thie
episcopal power. It is alsoadded,
that he had thought it his duty to
remonstrate in the name of his
Holiness, opposing the execution
of such decrees until the Pope had
given his consent or approbation ;
or, in defect of the Pope, the same
were done by a national council ;
and he, finally, closed his letter
with a promise of communicating
to them, under the’ greatest se-
crecy, every circumstance, as it
should take place, which might
contribute to regulate their con-
duct for the future. i

Copies of letters have been also
forwarded to me by the reverend
bishop of Jaen, and the chapter
of Granada sede vacante, similar to
the above-mentioned, and which,
with the same object, and under
the same date, were directed to
them by the most Rey. Nuncio.
From these it appears, that ‘the
said Nuncio, trampling on the
first principles of international law,
overlooking the boundaries of his
public mission, and. abusing the
veneration in which this pious
people hold the legates of the apos-
tolic see, has endeavoured to pro-
mote and actually has promoted,
under the cloak of religion, the
disobedience of some very respec-
table prelates and ecclesiastical
bodies to the decrees and orders of

STATE PAPERS.

the sovereign power. If the most
rey. Nuncio had only intended to
actasalegate of the holy father,
and to avoid any expostulation to
which he might conceive himself
exposed for his silence on the pre-
sent subject,nothing obstructed his
way to me through the medium of
the secretary of state. I might
overlook his avoiding this regular
and official means of communica-
tion, when he remonstrated as he
thought proper upon the matter,
and should have attributed the in-
formality of the conduct which he
chose to adopt, to inadvertency,
or rather to an excess of confi-
dence. I should have only paid
attention to his arguments, and,
with the advice of the supreme
congress, taken such resolutions
as the defence of the holy church
and the temporal good of the
state, demanded with one voice
from me. !

The justice of the national
cause makes me feel quite confi-
dent that, had this been the case,
I should have satisfactorily an-
swered the note of the most re-
verend nuncio, and that I should
have been found equal to meet
those vague and common-place
arguments which the wisdom of
the most august congress has al-
ready defeated. His uneasiness
would have been calmed, when
he should see that the abolition
of the Inquisition can, by no
means, either endanger religion,
or injure the rights of the Roman
Pontiff; and that all the fears
which he entertains on that ac-
count, for the primacy of the
rec father, a the supreme
authority which he holds in the
church, are most vain and un-
grounded. His qualms would have
been allayed, concerning the im-

VoL. L'

401

propriety which he seems to find
in the circumstance of declaring
to the people, during the celebra-
tion of mass, that a tribunal which
was established, and for three cen-
turies protected by the popes, is
useless, injurious, and contrary to
the laws of the kingdom. — In fine,
he would have seen that the au-
gust congress, in this purely poli-
tical question, has acted in virtue
of its sovereign authority, without
injuring, in any way whatever,
the rights of the holy father,
or, much less, those of the Catho-
lic church; so that they might,
either now or in future, be inneed
of the remonstrances of nuncios or
councils.

But the private letters which
under the same date as the note
were written by the most reverend
archbishop of Nicea, and the fact
of his having mentioned therein
that he forwarded a remonstrance
tothe governmentupon thesubject,
are circumstances which clearly
prove, that whilst he betrayed
the secrecy which he himself re-
commended, he aimed not merely
to avoid the charge of negligence
in the fulfilment of his office, but
rather to raise in the pious clergy
of Spain, and, by their means, in the
people at large, a distrust of the
temporal authorities which he thus
strove todecry; and tocheck their
influence over a class of the state,
the members of which, by reason
of their conspicuous rank, ought
to be true samples of subordination
and obedience.

This unlooked-for behaviour of
the most reverend nuncio has com-
promised the honour of the na-
tional congress, the security of the
kingdom, the authority of the
episcopal order, the true rights of
the Roman pontiff, and the respect

2D

402

which is due to the church. He,
on the one hand, acknowledges in
his note the authority|of the Cortes ;
whilst on the other, by means of
a secret correspondence, he sows
disaffection and insubordination
amongst the Spanish clergy. In
the character of a public envoy
he makes application to the su-
preme government, claiming for
redress; whilst as an individual
prelate he spreads private letters
tending to the discredit of that very
same government. When address-
ing the regency, he conjures the
zeal of the ministers of religion;
and when speaking to those mi-
nisters, he insults that same reli-
gion, by making it a tool to fo-
ment the insurbordination which it
condemns. With the government
he assumes the character of a de-
legate of the holy father, who is
thereby to be supposed incapable
of making an ill use of his mission ;
with the subjects of that govern-
ment he becomes an intriguer, a
Secret agent, ready to give them
private intelligence of the progress
of that disobedience of which he is
the promoter and fosterer. As a
nuncio of his holiness, he affects an
eager desire for the concord of the
empire and the priesthood: as an
archbishop he strives to burst
asunder the only bonds which keep
them together.

What might not the nation fear
from this foreign prelate, who, for-
getting his dignity and the cha-
racter of his mission, transforms the
representative of the head of the
church into an agent of petty in-
terests, very different from those of
the primacy of order and jurisdic-
tion which belongs to his holi-
mess, into a kindler of feuds which:
could end in nothing but a civil

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

war? The imagination can hardly
encompass the mass of evils to
which he has exposed our afflicted
nation, by such an unheard-of step.
The letters imply that he had pre-
vious notice of the resistance which
the chapter and the vicars of Cadiz
were to make—-of the object of
those dilatory measures which the
bishops now resident in this town
had agreed to adopt; as well as of
other steps which were in contem-
plation, tending to confirm that
resistance, and to spread it over
the kingdom. The plan being one,
the interest the same, the measures
every where analogous, it evidently
appears, that the effects of the co-
Operation and the: support of the
reverend nuncio must have been
fatal to the representative body,
and to the government on which
the nation reposes its hopes of in-
dependence.

The Spanish people are fully
aware, that the decrees of the
Cortes have no other scope but the
combined support of the Catholic
faith, and the temporal pros-
perity of the kingdom. To shake
this just conviction, and blast all
the hopes which are grafted on it,
was the object of those letters, and
those injunctions of secrecy, with
which the most reverend nuncio
supported the schemes of the
chapter of Cadiz. This illustri-
ous personage, has, therefore,
been wanting to the rules of his
office, to the consideration due
to the national congress, and to
the confidence with which a
Catholic nation has sheltered him
in its bosom—a nation which, now,
more than ever, requires the most
perfect. internal union, if she is to
hope for success in her struggle
with tyranny. He has, besides,

STATE PAPERS.

done a great injury to the Chris-
tian religion, whose interests he
pretends to promote, by inducing
the loyal and peaceful Spaniards to
disaffection and resistance. Neither
is the offence slight with regard to
the holy father, whose disappro-
bation of a conduct so openly at
variance with the Gospel, is en-
sured by his heroic virtues. That
man insults the religious principles
of the pope, who can suppose him
capable of asserting, in a foreign
kingdom, the pretensions of his
court—nay, even his undoubted
rights,—by encouraging rebellion
amongst the people. This false
step of the most reverend nuncio
is one of the greatest evils which
the captivity of the holy father
has produced to our pious nation :
and nothing but the special care of
Providence could prevent its fatal
consequences. But such has been
the loyalty and obedience of the
bishops and the chapters of Spain,
that they have adopted the appa-
rently uncivil course of not even
answering the nuncio’s letters.
However, this is not enough to
appease my mind. The flame,
which has been quenched so
luckily, might be raised at an-
other time, and they might grasp
at some opportunity of imposing
upon the loyalty and exalted piety
of our nation: and I should not
be worthy of the trust which that
nation has reposed upon me if I
did not provide against such dan-
r. What I could not wink at in a
panish bishop, I will not suffer in a
foreign prelate, who so ill requites
the hospitality and generosity of the
Spaniards. I am ready to excuse
the errors of what some people are
willing to call policy; but I can-
not dissemble to myself that any
degree of connivance in this par-

403

ticular instance would be highly
criminal, both from the injustice
of the act and the ruinous conse-
quences which it might bring upon
the country.

I bear in mind the unwearied
zeal with which our monarchs
have defended their own authority
against the pretensions of the eourt
of Rome. The mere suspicion
that briefs might contain some
doctrines or decreescontrary to the
privileges of the crown, has been
deemed sufficient reason to stop
their circulation until they are
examined and approved by go-
vernment. Whenever any relaxa~
tion appeared to glide in on this
point, government has instantly
applied a steady hand to stop its
progress. Our history presents very
awful examples of this kind, which
might have been a warning to the
most reverend nuncio. A govern-
ment which hasbeen so jealous of
its unalienable rights is now doubly
bound to take the most effectual
measures against an agent of that
same court, who, by means of
intrigue and underhand practices,
endeavours to promote and or-
ganize a religious and political
sehism, which might endanger
the security of the state. These
reasons have roused my justice: but
although J conceive myself fully
authorized to exercise it on the
most reverend Peter Gravina, by
ordering him out of Spain, and
seizing his temporalities, I have
limited myself to command that
the following royal decree be trans-
mitted to him; and this for the
reasons expressed therein.

(Signed) L. Dz Bourzon.

Cardinal of Scala, Archbishop
of Toledo, President.
Cadiz, April 23, 1813.

2D2

4.04

DECREE OF THE REGENCY, AD-
DRESSED TO THE NUNCIO.

The Regency -of the kingdom
expected that your excellency,
- having regard to the public charac-
ter of a legate of his holiness, with
- which you are accredited to a na-
tion equally heroic and religious,
would have kept within the limits
of that character, forbearing to
abuse the consideration with which
the Spanish government has con-
tinued to acknowledge you in an
embassy, the legitimacy of which
was rendered very doubtful by the
captivity ofthe holy father and of
our king Ferdinand the 7th as
well as from other circumstances.
His highness relied on the strong
motives which might and should
have regulated your private con-
duct. But he has now beheld
with surprise the steps which your
excellency has taken on the af-
fair of the Inquisition. When
on the 5th of March you pre-
sented a note to the president
and supreme council of regency,
that very day, as archbishop of
Nicea, you wrote to the chapters
of Malaga and Granada, and to the
archbishop of Jaen, exhorting
them, especially the two first, to de-
lay, and even refuse their acquies-
cence in the decrees which his ma-
jesty had issued concerning the esta-
blishment of tribunals for the de-
fence of the faith instead of the
abolished Inquisition; and for the

publication, in the parish churches,

of a manifesto of the Cortes. Your
excellency was not contented with
writing such letters as might,
through the perversion of public
opinion, lead to a schism upon
that delicate and important sub-
ject., Your excellency had also
the boldness to betray that secrecy
which you had recommended in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1819.

your note, at the same time that
you enjoined it to the chapters
and bishop, in order that they
might look upon you as the author
of a scheme which tended to stop
the exercise of the temporal autho-
rities, and promised them to trans-
mit intelligence of every circum-
stance, as it should take place,
which might contribute to regu-
Jate your combined plans for the
future. A conduct so contrary to
the law of nations—a conduct by
which, overstepping the limits of

-your public character, your excel-

Jency has availed yourself of the
immunity which that charaeter en-
joys, that you might, as a foreign
prelate, organize the resistance of
those individuals, who by reason
of their rank, should be true
examples of subordination, cannot
be looked upon by his highness
with indifference, much Jess when
you represent that conduct as an,
important and indispensable service
due to religion, to the church, and
to our most hely father, whose
authority and rights, according to
the opinion of your excellency,
are wounded by the decrees in
question, without their favouring
thereby the episcopal dignity. His
highness is horror-struck at the
consideration of the fatal conse-
quences which threatened the state,
and which naturally must have fol-
lowed the advice which your ex-
cellency has given, supported as it
is by arguments of such an inflam-
matory nature. But although his
office of guardian of the state and
defender of religion fully autho-
rized him to order you out of these
kingdoms and seize upon your tem-
poralities, his desire of evincing the
veneration and respect which the
Spanish nation has always had for
the sacred person of the pope, and

STATE PAPERS.

the fear of now increasing his sor-
rows, have dissuaded his highness
from resorting to that measure.
His highness has limited himself
to command, that the disapproba-
tion of your excellency’s conduct
be expressly declared ; as also that
he expects that your excellency
will keep in future, within the
limits of your mission, without
availing yourself again of the op-
portunity which your character of
foreign prelate affords you, to take
the same or similar steps ; but that
all your remonstrancés will be
made to government through the
medium of the secretary of state;
and your excellency may be sure,
that should you henceforward for-
get the duties of your charge, his
highness will find himself in the
painful, though absolute necessity,
of exercising his full power in the
execution of those duties which he
swore to fulfil when he accepted
the high trust committed into his
hands—God preserve, &c.
Antonio Cano MANUEL.

Cadiz, April 23rd.

To his Lordship the Archbishop of
Nicea.

The reasons which have com-
pelled me to. this resolution, and
the incontrovertible truths which,
as protector of the sacred laws of
the church, I have pointed out in
the manifesto, make me trust that
the worthy prelates of the Spa-
nish church, and their respectable
chapters, will contribute, by means
of their authority and sound learn-
ing, to the fulfilment of the good
wishes of the sovereign congress
and my own, in favour of religion
and the state.

(Signed) L. De Bourzon.

- Cardinal of Scala, Archbishop
of Toledo, President.
Cadiz, April 23rd, 1813.

405

Message of the President of the
United States.
“ Fellow Citizens of the Senate, and
of the House of Representatives :
‘¢ At an early day after the close
of the last session of congress, an
offer was formally communicated
from the emperor of Russia, of his
mediation as the common friend of
the United States and Great Bri-
tain, for the purpose of facilitating
a peace between them. The high
character of the emperor Alexan-
der being a satisfactory pledge for
the sincerity and impartiality of his
offer, it was immediately accept-
ed; and asa further proof of the
disposition on the part of the
United States to meet their ad-
versary in honourable experiments
for terminating the war, it was
determined to avoid intermediate
delay, incident to the distance of
the parties, by adefinitive provision
for the contemplated negociation.
Three of our eminent citizens were
accordingly commissioned with the
requisite powers, to conclude a
treaty of peace, with persons cloth-
ed with like powers on the part of
Great Britain. They were autho-
rized also to enter into such con=
ventional regulations of the com~
merce between the two countries
as may be mutually advantage-
ous. ‘The two envoys, who were
in the United States at the time of
the appointment, have proceeded
to jointheir colleague already at
St. Petersburgh.
» “The envoys have received
another commission, authorizing
them to conclude with Russia, a
treaty of commerce, with a view
to strengthen the amicable rela-
tions, and improve the beneficial
intercourse between the two couns
tries.
_ The issue of this friendly in«

406

tercourse of the Russian emperor,
and this pacific manifestation on
the part of the United States, time
only can decide. That the senti-
ments of Great Britain towards
that sovereign will have produced
an acceptance of his offered media-
tion, must be presumed. That no
adequate motives exist, to prefer
a continuance of war with the
United States to the terms on
which they are willing to close it, is
certain.

“The British cabinet also must
be sensible, that with respect to
the important question of impress-
ment,on which the war so essen-
tially turns, a search for or seizure
of British persons or property on
beard neutral vessels, in the high
seas, is not a belligerent right de-
rived from the law of nations ; and
it is obvious, that no visit orsearch,
or use of force for any purpose, on
board the vessel of one indepen-
dent power on the high seas, can, in
war or peace, be sanctioned by the
laws or authority of another power.
It is equally obvious, that for the
purpose of preserving te each state
its seafaring members, by exclud-
ing them from the vessels of the
other, the mode heretofore pro-
posed by the United States, and
now enacted by them as an article
of municipal policy, cannot for a
moment be compared with the
mode practised by Great Britain,
without a conviction of its title to
preference ; inasmuch as the lat-
ter leaves the discrimination be-
tween the mariners of the two na-
tions to officers exposed to un-
avoidable bias, as well as, by a de-
fect of evidence, to a wrong deé-
cision under circumstances pre-
cluding for the most part the en-
forcement of controlling penalties,
and where a wrong decision, be=

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

sides the irreparable violation of the
sacred rights of persons, might
frustrate the plans and profits of
entire voyages ; whereas the mode
assumed by the UnitedStates guards
with studied fairness and efficacy,
against errors in such eases, and
avoids the effect of casual errors,
or the safety of navigation, and the
success of mercantile expeditions.

« If the reasonableness of expec-
tations,drawn from these considera-
tions, could guarantee their fufil-
ment, a just peace would not be
distant. But it becomes the wis-
dom of the national legislature to
keep in mind the true policy, or
rather the indispensable obligation,
of adapting its measures to the sup-
position, that the only course to
that happy event is in the vigor-
ous employment of the resources
of war: and painful as the reflec-
tion is, this duty is particularly
enforced by the spirit and manner
in which the war continues to be
waged by the enemy, who, un-
influenced by the unvaried ex-
amples of humanity set them, are
adding to the savage fury of it on
one frontier, a system of plunder
and conflagration on the other,
equally forbidden by respect for
national character, and the estas
blished rule of civilized warfare.

‘* As an encouragement to per-
severing and invigorating exer-
tions to bring the contest to a
happy result, I have the satisfac-
tion of being able to appeal to the
auspicious progress of our own
arms both by land and on the
water.

‘¢ In continuation of the brilliant
achievements of our infant navy,
a signal triumph has been gained
by captain Lawrence and his com-
panions in the Hornet sloop of war,
which destroyed a British sloop of

STATE PAPERS.

war, with a celerity so unexampled
and with a slaughter of the enemy
so disproportionate to the loss in
the Hornet, as to claim for the
conquerors the highest praise, and
the full recompence provided by
Congress in preceding cases. Our
public ships of war in general, as
well as the private armed vessels,
have continued also their activity
and success against the commerce
of the enemy, and by their vigi-
lance and address have greatly
frustrated the efforts of the hostile
squadrons distributed along our
coasts to intercept them in re-
turning into port, and resuming
their cruises. The augmentation
of our naval force, as authorised at
the last session of Congress, is in
progress. On the lakes our su-
periority is near at hand, where it
is not already established.

“ The event of the campaign,
so far as they are known to us,
furnish matter of congratulation,
and show, that under a wise or-
ganization and efficient direction,
the army is destined to a glory
not less brilliant than that which
already encircles the navy. The
attack and capture of York is, in
that quarter, a presage of future
and greater victories,—while on
the western frontiers, the issue of
the late siege of Fort Meigs leaves
nothing to regret but a single act
of inconsiderate valour.

*« The sudden death of the dis-
tinguished citizen who represent-
ed the United States in France;
without any special arrangements
by him for such a contingency,
has left us without the expected
sequel to his last communications ;
nor has the French government
taken any measures for bringing
the depending negociations to a

407

conclusion through its Representa-
tive in the United States. This
failure adds to delays before so un-
usually spun out. A successor to
our departed minister has been ap-
pointed, and is ready to proceed
on his mission. The course which
he will pursue in fulfilling it, is
that prescribed by a steady regard
to the true interests of the Unit-
ed States, which equally avoids
an abandonment of their just de-
mands, and a connection of their
features with the system of other
Powers.

“The receipts into the Trea-
sury from the Ist of October to the
3lst of March last, including the
sums received on account of Trea-
sury notes, and of the loans autho-
rised by the Acts of the last and
the preceding session of Congress,
have amounted to 15,412,000 dol-
lars. The expenditures during
the same period amounted to
15,920,000, and left in the Trea-
sury on the Ist of April 1,857,000
dollars. The loan of 16,000,000
of dollars, authorised by the act of
the 8th of February last, has been
contracted for. Of that sum more
than a million of dollars had been
paid into the Treasury prior to the
istof April, andformed apart of the
receipts as above stated. The re-
mainder of that loan, amounting
to near 15,000,000 of dollars,
with the sum of 5,000,000 of dol-
lars authorized to be issued in
Treasury notes, and the estimated
receipts from the customs, and the
sales of public lands, amounting to
9,000,000 dollars, and making in
the whole 29,300,000 dollars, to be
received during the last nine months
of the present year, will be necessary
to meet the expendituresalready au-
thorized, and the engagements con-

408

tracted in relation to the public
debt. These engagements amount
during that period to 10,500,000
dollars, which, with near one mil-
ion for the civil, miscellaneous,
and diplomatic expenses, both fo-
reign and domestic, and 17,800,000
for the military and naval expendi-
tures, including the ships of war
building, and to be built, will leave
a sum in the Treasury, at the end
of the present year, equal to that of
the Ist of April last. A part of this
sum may beconsidered asaresource
for defraying any extraordinary
expenses,already authorized by law,
beyond the sum above mentioned ;
and a further resource for any
emergency may be found in the
sum of 1,000,000 of dollars, the
loan of which to the United States
has been authorized by the State
of Pennsylvania, but which has not
yet been brought into effect. |

«This view of our finances,
whilst it shows that due provision
has been made for the expenses of
the current year, shows, at the
same time, -by the limited amount
of the actual revenue, and the de-
pendence on loans, the necessity
of providing more adequately for
the future supplies of the Treasury.
This can best be done by a well-
digested system of internalrevenue,
in ald of existing sources; which
will have the effect both of abridg-
ing the amount of necessary loans,
and on that account, as well as by
placing the public credit on a more
satisfactory basis, of improving the
terms on which loans may be ob-
tained.

“ The loan of sixteen millions
was not contracted for at a less
interest than about seven and an
half per cent and although other
causes may have had an agency,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

it cannot be doubted, that with
the advantage of a more extended
and less precarious revenue, @
lower rate of interest might have
suficed. A longer postponement
of the advantage could not fail to
have a still greater influence o

future loans.

“In recommending to the Na-
tional Legislature this resort to ad-
ditional taxes, I feel great satis-
faction in the assurance, that our
constituents, who have already dis-
played so much zeal and firmness
in the cause of their country, will
cheerfully give other proofs of their
patriotism which it calls for. Hap-
pily no people, with local and. ter-
ritorial exceptions, never to. be
wholly avoided, are more able than
the people of the United States to
spare for the public wants a portion
of their private means, whether re=
gard be had to the ordinary profits
of industry, or the ordinary price
of subsistence in our country,
compared with those in any other.
And in no case could stronger rea-
sons be felt for the yielding the re-
quisite contributions.

‘“« By rendering the public re-
sources certain, and commensurate
to the public exigencies, the consti-
tuted authorities willbe able to
prosecute the war more rapidly to
its proper issue : every hostile hope
founded on acalculated failure of
our resources, will be cut off; and
by adding to the evidence of- bra-
very and skill, in combats on the
ocean and on the land, and an ala-
crity in supplying the Treasury, ne=-
cessary to give them their fullest ef-
fect, and thus demonstrating to the
world the public energy which our
political institutions combine, with
the personal liberty distinguishing
them, the best security will be pro-

STATE PAPERS.

vided against future enterprises on
the rights or the peace of the nation.

«The contest in» which the
United States are engaged appeals
for its support to every motive that
can animate an uncorrupted and
enlightened people,—to the love of
country,— to the pride of liberty,—
to the glorious founders of their
independence,—by a_ successful
vindication of its violated attri-
butes; to the gratitude and
sympathy, which demands security
from the most degrading wrongs
of a class of citizens who have
proved so worthy of the protec-
tion of their country by their heroic
zeal in its defence ; and, finally, to
the sacred obligations, of trans-
mitting entire to future genera-
tions that precious patrimony of
national rights and independence,
which is held in trust by the pre-
sent from the goodness of Divine
Providence.

‘« Being aware of the inconve-
niences to which a protracted ses-
sion, at this season, would. be
liable, I limit the present commu-
nication to objects of primary
importance. In special messages
which may ensue, regard will be
had to the same consideration.

‘¢ James MaApison.”
“ Washington, May 25, 1813.”

Remonstrance to the Hon. the Se-
nate, and the Hon. the House of
Representatives of the United
States, in Congress assembled.

TheLegislatureof Massachusetts,
deeply impressed with the suffer-
ings of their constituents, and ex-
cited by the apprehensions of still
greater evils in prospect, feel im-
pelled, by a solemn sense of duty,

409

to lay before the national govern-
ment, their view of the public in-
terests, and to express with the
plainness of freemen, the senti-
ments of the people of this ancient
and extensive commonwealth. »

Although the precise limits of
the powers reserved to the several
state sovereignties have not been
defined in the constitution, yet we
fully coincide in the correctness of
the opinion advanced by our ve-
nerable chief magistrate, that
“our constitution ensures to us
the freedom of speech, and that
at this momentous period it is
our right and duty to inquire into
the grounds and origin of the pre-
sent war, to reflect on the state of
public affairs, and to express our
sentiments concerning them with
decency and frankness, and to en-
deavour, as far as our influenceex-
tends, to promote, by temperate,
and constitutional means, an ho-
nourable reconciliation.

If then such are the rights and
duties of the people, surely those,
who, at this solemn crisis, are
selected by them, and who are
specially honoured with their con-
fidence, may venture respectfully,
but frankly, to express the senti-
ments and feelings of those whom
they have the honour to repre-
sent. ‘
The States, as well as the in-
dividuals composing them, are
parties to the national compact,
and it is their peculiar duty, espe-
cially in times of peril, to watch
over the rights, and guard the pri-
vileges solemnly guaranteed by that
instrument. _ Certainly then this
expression, from the legislature
of the free and independent com-
monwealth of Massachusetts, will
not be disregarded by the present

410

Congress of the United States.
For although the numerous peti-
tions and remonstrances of the
people of the state in relation to
such measures as they deemed dan-
gerous to their rights, and ruinous
to their interests have heretofore
been received in a manner little
calculated to produce that har-
mony, and cement that union
which ought to be the permanent
aim of the general government,
yet we cannot but indulge the
hope, that new counsels and a
more conciliatory spirit will dis-
tinguish the several branches of the
present national legislature—that
they will endeavour, by the ex-
ercise of justice and impartiality,
_ toallay the apprehensions and re-
store the confidence of the eastern
and commercial states—to remove
their actual sufferings, and to re-
place them in the happy and pros-
perous condition from which they
have been driven by a succession
of measures hostile to the rights of
commerce, and destructive to the
peace of the nation.

It is not to be expected that a
hardy and industrious people, in-
structed in the nature of their
rights, and tenacious of their exer-
cise, whose enterprise was a source
of individual wealth and national
prosperity, should find themselves
obliged to abandon their accus-
tomed employments and relinquish
the means of subsistence, without
complaint; or that a moral and
Christian people should contribute
their aid in the prosecution of an
offensive war,, without the fullest
evidence of its justice and neces-
sity.

The United States, from the
form of their government, from
the principles of their history they
have made, from the maxims trans-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

mitted to them by patriots and
sages, whose loss they can never
sufficiently deplore, as well as from
a regard to their best and dearest
interests, ought to be the last na- »
tion to engage in the war of ambi-
tion and conquest.

The recent establishment of their
institutions, the pacific, moral, and
industrious character of their citi-
zens, the certainty that time and
prudent. application of their re~
sources would have induced a wise
and provident, an impartial and
temperate administration to over-
look, if it had been necessary, any
temporary evils, which either the
ambition, the interests, cupidity or
the injustice of foreign powers
might occasionally, and without
any deep and lasting injury, have
inflicted.

With these maxims and these
views we cannot discern any thing
in the policy of foreign nations to-
wards us, which in point of ex-
pediency, required the sacrifice of
so many and so certain blessings,
as might have been our portion,
for such dreadful and inevitable
evils, as all wars, especially in
a republic, entail upon the
people.

But when we review the alleged
causes of this war against Great
Britain, and more particularly the
pretence for its continuance after
the principal one was removed, we
are constrained to say, that it fills
the mind of the people of this
commonwealth with infinite anxiety
and alarm. We cannot but recol-
lect, whatever the pretences of
the emperor of France may have

_ been—pretences which have uni-

formly preceded and accompanied
the most violent acts of injustice—
that he was the sole author of a
system calculated and intended to

STATE PAPERS.

break down neutral commerce,
with a view to destroy the opu-
lence, and cripple the power of a
rival, whose best interest and
whose real policy were, to uphold
that commerce so essential to her
own prosperity.

It is not for us to decide whether
the enemy of France did, or did
not, adopt the most natural and
efficacious means of repelling her
injustice. It is sufficient that we
are persuaded the United States
might, by a firm and dignified, yet
pacific resistance to the French de-
crees, have prevented the recur-
rence of any retaliatory measures
on the part of Great Britain—mea-
sures not intended to injure us,
but to operate on the author of this
unjust and iniquitous system. And,
however honourable men may dif-
fer as to the justice of the British
retaliatory orders in council, we do
not hesitate to say, that France
merited from our government
amuch higher tone of remonstrance
and a more decided opposition.

In reviewing the avowed causes
of the present war we would, if it
were possible, pass over a series of
transactions imperfectly explained
and calculated to excite our alarm
and regret, at the hasty manner in
which it was declared. But the
history of the intended repeal of
the French decrees, which, if our
government was sincere, we are
bound to believe was the immedi-
ate cause of the war, is so well at-
tested, and has been so often dis-
cussed, and is, besides, so import-
ant in this inquiry, that mere mo-
tives of delicacy cannot induce us
to pass it over without notice:

f war could be justified, against
Great Britain exclusively, it must
have been on the ground assumed

411

by our government, that the
French decrees were actually re-
pealed on the Ist Nov. 1810. The
indiscriminate plunder and the de-
struction of our commerce—the
capture of our ships by the cruisers
of France, and condemnation by
her courts, and by the emperor in
person, his repeated and solemn
declaration, that these decrees were
still in force, and constituted the
fundamental laws of his empire,
at a period long subsequent to the
pretended repeal, seemed to furnish
an answer sufficiently conclusive to
this question ; and we cannot but
lament that evidence so satisfac-
tory to the rest of the nation, should
have had so little weight with that
congress, whose term of service
has lately expired.

But this important question is
now definitively answered, and the
American people have learned,
with astonishment, the depth of
their degradation. _ The French
emperor, as if for the perfect and
absolute humiliation of our go-
vernment, and for the annuncia-
tion to the world, that he held us
in utter contempt, reserved till
May, 1812, the official declaration
of the fact that, these decrees were
not repealed until April 1811; and
then, not in consequence of his
sense of their injustice, but because
he had complied with the condi-
tion he had prescribed, in the let-
ter of the duke of Cadore, in
causing “ our rights to be respect-
ed,” by a resistance to the British
orders; and he has since added,
that this decree of repeal was com-
municated to our minister at Paris,
as well as to his own at Washing-
ton, to be made known to our
cabinet. As the previous pledge
of Great Britain gave the fullest

412

assurance that she would repeal her
orders, as soon as the decree on
which they were founded should
cease to exist; as her subsequent
conduct leaves no doubt that she
would have been faithful to her
promise; we can never too much
deplore the neglect to make known
this repeal, whether it be attribut-
able to the French government or
our own.

If to the former belong the guilt
of this duplicity and falsehood,
every motive of interest, and every
incitement of duty, call loudly
upon our administration to pro-
claim this disgraceful imposition to
the American people; not only, as
it would serve to develope the true
character and policy of France,
but to acquit our own officers of a
suppression too serious to be over-
looked or forgiven.

But,whatevermaybethetrue state
of this mysterious transaction, the
promptness with which Great Bri-
tain hastened to repeal her orders,
before the declaration of war by the
United States was made known to
her, and the restoration of an im-
mense amount of property, then
within her power, can leave but
little doubt, that the war, on our
part was premature, and still less
that the perseverance in it, after
that repeal was known, was impro-
per, impolitic, and unjust.»

It was improper—because it ma-
nifested, in this ‘instance, a dis-
trust in the good faith and good
disposition to peace, of a nation,
from which we had just received a
signal proof of both.

Jt was impolitic—because it gave
countenance to the charge, of a
subservience to the views of France,
and an ulterior design of co-oper-
ating with her in the profligate and

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

enormous project of subjugating
the rest of Europe.

It was unjust—because the evi-
dence afforded by the prompt re-
peal of the orders in council ought
to have satisfied us that Great Bri-
tain was seriously disposed to
maintain and preserve pacific rela-
tions with the United States; and
all wars are unjust, the objects of
which can be attainable by nego-
ciation.

It was unjust—because the whole
history of our diplomatic inter-
course with Great Britain. shows,
that we never induced her to be-
lieve, that we considered the im-
pressment of her own seamen on
board our merchant ships as a rea-
sonable ground of war; and we
had never offered her the alterna-
tive of war, or a relinquishment of .
this practice.

Jt was unjust—because the pre-
tensions and claims, on the one
side and on the other, although at-
tended with difficulties, were not
irreconcilable. Great Britain did
not claim the right to impress our
native seamen; she disavowed the
practice in all cases when the fact
was made known to her; she re-
stored, on legal evidence; she had
recently offered to return all who
were of that description, of whom
a list should be furnished by our
government; and she had many
years before made such offers of
fair and amicable arrangement of
this whole subject, as to two dis-
tinguished members of our present
cabinet, appeared ‘“ both honour-
able and advantageous.”

Tt was unjust—because we had
not previously taken all the rea-
sonable steps on our part to re-
move her complaints of the se-
duction and employment of her

STATE PAPERS.

seamen. This is made manifest
by the conduct of the same con-
gress which declared the war,
they having admitted” the pro-
priety of obviating those com-
plaints by an act passed subse-
quent to the commencement of
hostilities.

No state in the Union can have
a greater interest, or feel a stronger
desire to protect commerce, and
maintain the legitimate rights of
seamen, than this commonwealth.
Owners of one third of all the na-
vigation, and probably furnishing
nearly one-half of all the native
seamen of the United States, we
are better enabled to appreciate the
extent of their sufferings, and it
must also be presumed, to sym-
pathise with them more sincerely,
than the citizens of states, desti-
tute of commerce, and whose sons
are not engaged in its prosecution ;
unless it be admitted that the suf-
ferers, their parents, relatives, and
friends, are less interested in their
welfare and protection, than those
who are united to them only by
the feeble ties of political connec-
tion.

With all the means of informa-
tion, furnished by every motive of
duty, and every inducement of in-
terest, we are constrained to say,
that this evil of impressment has
been grossly exaggerated ; that we
have reason to believe, an honest
and fair proposal, as honestly and
fairly executed, to exclude the sub-
jects of Great Britain from our ser-
vice, would have much more ef-
fectually relieved our own seamen,
and more essentially advanced their
interest, than a resort to war; that
the true interests of the United
States coincide with the policy
adopted by all other countries, and

413

that we should be more indepen-
dent, our seamen would be bet-
ter protected, and our country
éventually more prosperous, by re-
nouncing the pretension of screen=
ing and employing British sea-
men.

The doctrine of natural allegi-
ance is too well founded, has been
too long established, and is too
consonant with the permanent in-
terest, the peace and independence
of all nations, to be disturbed, for
the purpose of substituting in its
place certain visionary notions,
to which the French revolution
gave birth, and which, though long
since exploded there, seem still to
have an unhappy influence in our
country.

Having then found the avowed
causes of war, and especially the
motives for a perseverance in it,
so wholly inadequate to justify the
adoption of that policy, we have
been obliged to resort to other and
more concealed motives. We can-
not, however, without the most
conclusive evidence, believe, al-
though the measures and language
of some high public functionaries
indicate the fact, that ambition,
and not justice, a lust for conquest,
and not a defence of endangering
rights, are among the real causes
of perseverance in our present hos-
tilities.

Must we then add another ex-
ample to the catalogue of repub-
lics, which have been ruined by
a spirit of foreignconquests? Have
we no regard to the solemn pro-
fessions we have so often repeated;
none to the example, none to the
precepts of Washington? Is it pos-
sible, either to acquire, or to main-
tain, extensive foreign conquests
without powerful standing armies?

x
414
And did such armies ever long per-
mit the people who were so impru-
dent as to raise and maintain them,
to enjoy their liberties? a

Instances of military oppression
have already occurred among us;
and a watchful people, jealous of
their rights, must have observed
some attempts to control their
elections, and to prostrate the civil
before the military authority. If
the language of some men high in
office—if the establishment of a
chain of military posts in the inte-
rior of our country—if the exten-
sive preparations which are made
in quarters where invasion cannot
be feared, and the total abandon-
ment and neglect of that part of
our country, where alone it can be
apprehended, have excited our
anxiety and alarm, as to the real
projects of our rulers, these emo-
tions have not been diminished by
the recent invasion, seizure, and
occupation of the territory of a
peaceable and unoffending neigh-
bour,

If war must have been the por-
tion of these United States; if
they were destined by Providence
to march the downward road to
slavery, through foreign conquest
and military usurpation, your re-
monstrants regret, that such a mo-
ment, and such an occasion should
have been chosen for the expe-
riment; that while the oppressed
nations of Europe are making a
magnanimous and glorious effort
against the common enemy of free
states, we alone, the descendants
of the pilgrims, sworn foes to civil
and religious slavery, should volun-
tarily co-operate with the oppres-
sor, to bind other nations in his
chains; that while diverting the
forces of one of his enemies from

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the mighty conflict, we should en-
danger the defenceless territories
of another, in whose ports the flag
of our independence was first per-
mitted to wave, now struggling for
existence beneath his iron grasp.

Permit the legislature of this
commonwealth, whose citizens
have been ever zealous in the cause
of freedom, and who contributed
their utmost efforts for the adop-
tion of that constitution, under
which, in former times, we en-
joyed so much prosperity, most
respectfully, but earnestly, to en-
treat and conjure the constituted
authorities of the nation, by the
regard due to our liberties, to our
union, to our civil compact, al-
ready infringed, to pause before it
be too late. Let the sober, consi-
derate, and honourable represen-
tatives of our sister states, in which
different counsels prevail, ask them-
selves— ;

Were not the territories of the
United States sufficiently extensive
before the annexation of Louisiana,
the projected reduction of Canada,
and seizure of West Florida?

Had we not millions upon mil-
lions of acres of uncultivated wil-
derness, scarcely explored by ci-
vilized man ?

Could these acquisitions be held
as. conquered provinces, without
powerful standing armies? and
would they not, like other infant
colonies, serve as perpetual drains
of the blood and treasure of these
United States? Or is it seriously ~
intended to adopt the dangerous
project of forming them into new
states, and admitting them into
the Union, without the express
consent of every member of the
original confederacy? Would not
such a measure have a_ direct

STATE PAPERS.

tendency to destroy the obligations
of that compact, by which alone
our union is maintained?

Already have we witnessed the
formation and admission of one
state, beyond the territorial limits
of the United States, and this too
in opposition to the wishes and
efforts, as well as in violation of
the rights and interests of some of
the parties to that compact; and
the determination to continue that
practice, and thereby to extend
our republic to regions hitherto
unexplored, or peopled by inhabi-
tants whose habits, language, reli-
gion, and laws, are repugnant to
the genius of our government, is
openly avowed !

Against a practice so hostile to
the rights, the interests, the safety
of this state, and so destructive to
her political power, so subversive
of the spirit of the constitution,
and the very principles upon which
it is founded, your remonstrants,
in the name and behalf of the com-
monwealth of Massachusetts, feel
it their duty to enter their most
deliberate and solemn protest.

If an extensive confederated re-
public is to be maintained, and we
most fervently pray that it may, it
can only be by a free communica-
tion of the grievances felt, and the
evils apprehended, by any of its
members; and by a prompt and
liberal remedy. The same spirit
of concession which dictated the
formation and adoption of the con-
' stitution, should be kept in perma-
nent and perpetual exercise.

_ The blessings of government, its
vigilance, its protection, its rewards,
should be equally and impartially
distributed, and its burthens as
equally and fairly imposed. No
portion of the Union ought to be

415

sacrificed to the local interests
passions, or aggrandisement of
others. It cannot, however, be
denied, that causes have occurred
to disturb the balance, which, when
adjusted, was intended to form the
principal security of our present
compact—but the remedy is in the
power of Congress, and we look to
their wisdom for its efficacious
and speedy application.

The chief motive which in-
fluenced the Eastern states to abo-
lish the old confederation, and to
surrender a great share of their
own sovereign power, as appears
by the recent history of those times,
was the expectation that their com-
merce would be better protected
by the national government.

The hardy people of the north
stood in no need of the aid of the
south, to protect them in their li-
berties. For this they could safely
rely, as they always had done, on
their own valour. But it was an
important object with them, that
every aid, facility, and encourage-
ment should be given to that com-
merce upon which their prosperity
almost exclusively depended.

To ensure this great object, a’
very unequal proportion of poli-
tical power was conceded to the
Southern states. The represen-
tation of slaves was the price paid
by the Northern states, for the
stipulated protection and encou-
ragement of their trade, and for
an agreement of the southern mem-
bers of the Union, that the public
burthens should be apportioned ac-
cording to representation. Expe-
rience, however, has proved, that
although the contract, on our part,
has been faithfully fulfilled, both
these considerations have utterly
failed.

416

Indications of a spirit hostile to
commerce were early visible among
some of those who now control
the destinies of our republic. But
the father of his country then pre-
sided in our councils, and this spirit
was vanquished. Under the in-
fluence of the wise, and liberal, and
magnanimous system adopted and
pursued by his administration,
commerce was indeed cherished,
extended, and protected ; and the
stipulations of the constitution were
fulfilled in sincerity and good faith.

Since that period, however, the
same spirit has arisen, and has ex-
hibited an unrelenting severity, in
the exercise of its sway—uniil, at
length, by a series of restrictions,
utterly destructive of the calcula-
tions of the merchant—by prohi-
bitions and double duties—by em-
bargoes and non-intercourse—and,
lastly, by war, the poor remains
of that commerce, which once co-
vered the ocean with its sails, have
been nearly annihilated.

Nor has the other part of the
consideration been better fulfilled.
—Taxation has never, except in a
single instance, and that to one
hundredth part only of the revenue
raised under the constitution, been
apportioned according to represen-
tation; and with what reluctance
it was then submitted to by the
Southern states, and with what
tardiness it was even partially col-
lected, public records will deter-
mine.

Of the two hundred and fifteen
millions of dollars divided by the
United States, under the operation
of the federal government, Mas-
sachusetts has paid upwards of
forty millions—an amount beyond
all proportion to her political weight
in the Union,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

If therefore the revenues derived
from the commonwealth, and paid
into the national treasury, had been
preserved in her own, she would
have been fully competent to her
own defence, and would not have
been obliged to solicit, nor expe-
rience the injustice of a refusal of
the arms for which she has long
since paid, and which were her
due from the general government.
What good cause can be assigned
for this refusal, your remonstrants
are wholly unable to determine.
No discretion is, by law, vested in
any officer of the government, in
relation to this subject. Its provi-
sions are plain, simple, and pe-
remptory. Your remonstrants.
therefore cannot but express their
astonishment, that the state of
Massachusetts, possessing a sea-
coast more extensive and populous
than that of any other state in the
Union, and a defenceless frontier
by land, should not. only be en-
tirely abandoned by the govern-
ment whose duty it is to protect
her, but should also be refused the
arms for-her own defence, to which
she is by law entitled. They can-
not, however, permit themselves
to doubt, that Congress will forth-
with adopt such measures as will
render to this Commonwealth that
justice which the executive depart-
ment has refused.

If the war, in which we have

been rashly plunged, was under- —

taken to appease the resentment, or
secure the favour of France, deep
and humiliating must be our dis-
appointment. For although the
emperor is lavish in his professions
of “love for the American people,”
applauds our ready self-devotion,
and declares “ that our commerce
and our prosperity are within the

STATE PAPERS

scope of his policy,” yet no repa-
ration has been made or offered,
for many outrages, indignities, and
insults he has inflicted'on our go-
vernment, nor for the unnumbered
millions of which he has plundered
our citizens. And when we con-
sider the course of policy pursued
‘by our rulers, in their external re-
lations and commercial restrictions,
from the prohibition of our trade to
St. Domingo, to the declaration of
war against Great Britain—that the
course often received his open ap-
probation, and was not unfre-
‘quently conformable to the system
which he himself had adopted—
when we consider also, the myste-
rious. secrecy which has veiled the
correspondence of the two govern-
ments from our view—and, above
all, whenwe consider, that, inmany
instances, the most important mea-
sures of our government have been
anticipated in Paris, long before
they were known to the American
people, we cannot conceal our
anxiety and alarm for the honour
- and independence of our country.
And we most fervently pray, that
thesacrifices we have already made,
like the early-concessions of Spain
and Portugal, of Prussia and Swe-
den, may not be the preludes to
new demands andnew concessions;
and that we may be preserved from
all political connexion with the
common enemy of civil liberty.

_ To the constituted authorities
of our country, we have now stated
our opinions, and made known our
complaints—opinions the result of
deliberate reflection,andcomplaints
‘wrung from us by the tortures
of that cruel policy” which has
brought the good people of the
commonwealth to the verge of
ruin. A policy which has anni-

Vou. LV.

A417

hilated the commerce so essential
totheir prosperity —increased their
burdens, whilst it has diminished
their means of support—provided
for the establishment of an im-
mense standing army, dangerous
to their liberties, and irreconcile-
able with the genius of their con-
stitution —destroyed their just and
constitutional weight in the general
government —and, by involving
them in a disastrous war, has placed
in the power of the enemy, the
control of the fisheries; a trea-
sure of more value to the country
than all the territories for which
we are contending, and which fur-
nished the only means of subsist-
ence to thousands of our citizens—
the greater nursery of ourseamen—=
and the right to which can never
be abandoned by New England.
Under such circumstances, si-
lence towards the government
would be treachery to the public.
In making this solemn represen-
tation of our sufferings and our
dangers, we have been influenced
only by the duty which we owe to
our constituents and our country,
to our consciences, and the me-
mory of our fathers. And to the
Searcher of all hearts, we appeal,
for the purity of our motives, and
the sincerity of our declarations.
Far from wishing to embarrass
the administration in any of their
negociations for peace, we cannot
but express our regret that they
should not have evinced a sincere
desire for this great object, hy
accepting some of the repeated
overtures made by the enemy, for
the suspension of hostilities. — And
permit us, in conclusion, most ear-
nestly to request, that measures
may immediately be adopted, to
stay the sword of the destroyer,
2E

418

and to prevent the further effusion
of human blood; that our invading
armies may be forthwiti recalled
within our own territories; and
that every effort of our rulers may
be speedily directed to the attain-
ment of a just and honourable
peace ; that mutual confidence and
commercial prosperity may be again
restored to our distracted and suf-
fering country ; and that by an up-
right and faithful administration of
our government, in the true spirit
of the constitution, its blessings
may be equally diffused to every
portion of the Union.

In the House of Representatives,
June 14, 1813, read and accepted.
Sent up for concurrence.

Timotny Pricrow, Speaker.

- In Senate, June 15, 1813, read
and concurred.

Joun Putures, President.

Copenhagen, June 5.

The Gazeite of this day contains
the following article :—

On the 31st ult. an English na-
val officer, who arrived in the road
in a flag of truce, delivered a letter
from Mr. Thornton, the English
Envoy at the Court of Sweden,
and from the English General
Hope, together with another from
the Swedish Chancellor, Baron
Wetterstedt, both dated on board
the English man-of-war, Defiance,
admiral Hope, in Koge Bay. It
wasat the same time stated, that the
Russian general, Baron Von Such-
telen, was on board the same ves-
sel, in order to participate in the
negociations for peace, proposed,
on the part of England, in the
above mentioned letter, and for
which purpose the said Envoy and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

general declared themselves to be
provided with full powers, as was
also the Swedish Chancellor, to
treat with regard to the doubtful
relations now subsisting between
Denmark and Sweden. After what
has already been communicated to
the public upon this subject, his
majesty’s faithful subjects in both
kingdoms, and in the duchies, will
not be surprised that the crown
Prince of Sweden, in the name of
his Swedish majesty, should repre-
sent it as a proof of moderation
and disinterestedness, that there is
now demanded, on the part of
Sweden, the cession only of the
diocese of Drontheim, with the
territory lying between it and the
Russian frontier. They will herein
perceive only another proof of those
scandalous andoppressive demands,
which have lately exposed the in-
habitants of Norway to the depri-
vation of that peaceful condition
which prevails among them, and
which accords with their common
welfare. They will find it no less
incompatible with their sentiments, |
and the national feeling, that a
demand was, at the same time,
made, that 25,000 Danish troops
should be placed under the com-
mand of the Swedish Crown Prince,
to be employed in conjunction with
those of Sweden and other powers,
in the North of Germany, against
France. Upon this basis have the
English plenipotentiaries proposed
a negociation for the re-establish-
ment of peace with Great Britain ;
at the same time, pointedly observ-
ing, that there can be no cessation
of hostilities, for the benefit of na-
vigation, unless the royal troops in
Jutland and Holsteinare previously
placed at the disposal of the Swe-
dish Crown Prince: Upon. ‘the

STATE PAPERS.

conclusion of peace, the colonies
are to be restored, but not the
island of Heligoland; nor is there
to be any indemnification for the
loss of the fleet. Every inhabitant
of these kingdoms and countries
may be assured, that these propo-
sitions were, by his majesty’s com-
mand, answered in a manner ¢or-
responding to the dignity of the
crown, and the known interests of
his states. The flag of truce re-
turned from this place in the after-
noon of the 2nd inst. It was ordered
to wait only forty-eight hours for
an answer.

His majesty, deeply afflicted at
the scarcity which inevitably re-
sulted from a prolonged defensive
war, which interrupted the corn
trade, and obstructed the commu-
nication between Denmark and
Norway, had, as is already known,
made proposals of peace to the
government of Great Britain; but
the person who was authorized to
deliver them, could not obtain a
hearing. To the proposals which,
with the same view, were trans-
mitted through the medium of the
English Envoy in Stockholm, for
the information of his government,
no reasonable objection can be
made, as they claimed the restitu-
tion of all that had been taken
from his majesty, in consequence
’ of the unexpected rupture; or an
indemnification for the same, and
to guarantee to his majesty the
‘possession of his states. When
two governments, after the break-
ing out of a war, unite again, in
order to conclude peace, nothing is
more usual than to demand in-
demnifications ; but such demands
are not to be constituted indispen-
sable preliminaries, without which

419

negociations are not even to take
place.

It will, on the other hand, be
remarked, that the proposals for
peace and reconciliation, just made
by the agents of the English go-
vernment and the Swedish chan-
cellor, are entirely dependent upon
such preliminaries as have no jus-
tification whatever in the events of
the war in which Denmark has
been involved with England. Both
the above-mentioned governments
endeavour to give their demands a
colour of justice, whilst they, on
the contrary, refer to engagements
entered into among themselves, by
which the kingdom of Norway is
destined to become subject to Swe-
den; as if any obligation upon his
majesty could thence be derived
to fulfil what had been stipulated
between his majesty’s enemies,
and a neighbouring power, whose
ruler endeavours to separate the
two kingdoms from each other
whilst he in the mean time subju-
gates Norway.

It is the king’s unalterable de-
termination to maintain the union
of his kingdoms.

Fellow countrymen! we will
support his majesty’s incessant ex-
ertions for the independence and
welfare of the country! We will
with him encounter every danger,
and. our banner shall be * God and
a just Cause.’

Almost insuperable obstructions
have been thrown in the way of
the corn trade to Norway, with the
view of weakening the courage of
the brave Norwegians, by the cries
of their wives and children for
bread,—by the want of food for
their necessary subsistence. These
are the weapons that have been

2E

420

employed against an innocent peo-
ple, to seduce them into disloyalty
to their lgwful king, who has
been incessantly occupied with the
means of relieving their necessities,
and ‘who has left nothing untried
to restore peace upon honourable
terms — who will not, however,
lend a hand to dissever the union
of the two kingdoms, inherited
from his ancestors, and which are
to him equally dear.

Copy of the Treaty of Peace con-
cluded between Portugal and
Algiers.

In the name of God, Gracious
and Merciful !—

Treaty of peace and friendship
between the high and mighty
prince, the prince regent of Por-
tugal, and of the Algarves, &c.
and the right honourable and
noble Sid Hage Aly, Bashaw of
Algiers, agreed upon between the
said Bashaw, with his Divan and
the chief men of his states, and
Jose Joaquim da Rosa Coelho,
captain in the royal navy, and
Fr, Jose de Santo Antonio Moura,
Interpreter of Arabick, and belong~
ing to the office of secretary of
state for the affairs of marine, duly
authorised to conclude the said
treaty, in which his Britannic ma-
jesty interposed as mediator, and
for that purpose Mr. Wm. A’Court,
envoy extraordinary from the court
of London, presented himself with
the necessary powers.

Art. I. There shall be firm,
stable, and perpetual peace, be-
tween the two high contracting
parties, and their respective sub-
jects; and all vessels, whether of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

war or commerce, may freely na--
vigate, and with full security, ae-
cording to their convenience, carry-
ing with them for that purpose the
necessary passports. '

II. All ships and subjects of
Portugal may enter, depart, remain,
trade, and provide themselves with »
every necessary in the dominions
of Algiers, without being placed
under any embarrassment, or hav-
ing any violence donethem. The
subjects and vessels of Algiers
shall be treated in the same manner
in the dominions of Portugal.

III. The ships of war belonging
to the crown of Portugal may pro-
vide themselves with stores, or'any
thing they stand in need of in the
ports of Algiers, and at the current
price, without being obliged to
pay any thing additional for that
privilege.

IV. No Algerine corsair shall
cruise within the distance of six
miles from the coast of Portugal,
and its isles, or remain in those:
waters for the purpose of. giving
chase to, or visiting Portuguese
ships, or those of any other nation,
the enemy of Algiers, visiting
the said ports for commercial pur-
poses. Portuguese ships of war
on the Algerine coast shall follow
the same regulation.

V. When any Portuguese mer-
chant vessel is met by an Algerine
corsair, and the latter demands to
visit her, he may do so; but not’
more than two persons are to go -
on board the said vessel, toexamine
her papers and passports.

VI. Foreigners of any nation,:
and merchandise of foreign owner-
ship found on board any Portu-
guese vessel, even though belonging
to anation hostile tothe Regency of

STATE PAPBRS.

Algiers, shall not be seized under
any pretext whatever. The same
rule shall be observed by the Por-
tuguese, in regard to property
found by them on board any Al-
gerine vessel.

In like manner the subjects and
goods belonging to either of the
contracting parties found on board
the vessel of an enemy of either of
the said parties, shall be respected
and set at liberty by both, But
they are not to commence their
voyage without a proper passport ;
and if that should happen to be
mislaid, such persons shall not on
that account be accounted slaves;
but, on the contrary, upon its being
certified that they are subjects of
the contracting parties, they shall
be immediately set at liberty.

VII. Should any Portuguese vese
sel, chased by an enemy, take re-

‘fuge in any port of the dominions
of Algiers, or under its fortifica-
tions, the inhabitants shall defend
the said vessel, and shall not assent
to its receiving any damage. In
like manner should any Portuguese
vessel fall in with an enemy’s ship
in.a port of Algiers, and wish to
depart on her destination, her ene-
my shall not be permitted to sail

from the port till twenty-four:

hours after her departure.—The
same shall take place with regard
to Algerine vessels in the harbours
of Portugal.

VIII. Should any Portuguese
vessel be shipwrecked or stranded
on the Algerine coast, the governor
and inhabitants of the district shall
treat the crew with due humanity,
doing them no harm, nor permit-
ting them to be robbed: on the
contrary, they shall afford them all
possible assistance in saving the
Said ship and cargo ; the crew not

421

being bound to pay any thing to
such salvors but their salary or
day’s wages. The same shall hold
with regard to any Algerine vessel
wrecked on the Portuguese coast.

IX. The subjects of Portugal
may trade in the Algerine ports in
the same manner, paying the same

‘duties, and enjoying the same pri-

vileges as those stipulated for the
English. Algerine subjects shall
pay in Portugal the same duties as
those paid by the English.

X. The Portuguese consul, esta-
blished in the dominions of Algiers,
shall be accounted and treated like
the British consul; and he, as well
as his servants, and all others who
may wish to practise it, shall en-
joy the free exercise of his religion
in his own house. The same con-
sul may decide all controversies and
disputes arising among Portuguese
subjects, without the judges of the
country, or avy other authority,
being entitled to interfere ; except
where a controversy arises between
a Portuguese anda Moor, in which
case the governor of the country
may decide it, in the presence of
the said consul.

XI. The said consul and ‘his
agents shall not be bound to pay
any debt contracted by Portuguese
subjects, unless where he has
bound himself by writing under his
hand and seal.

XII. When any Portuguese dies
in the dominions of Algiers, all his
property shall be delivered to the
Portuguese consul, in order to be
remitted to the heirs of the deceas-

ed.

XIII. Should there happen any
infraction of the present treaty on
thepart of the subjects of Portugal,
or those of Algiers, it sha!l not on
that account be considered as dis-

422

solved; but the origin of such cir-
cumstance shall be examined into,
and proper satisfaction given to the
injured party.

XIV. In case of war being de-
clared between the two high con-
tracting parties (which God avert),
hostilities shall not be committed
on either side till the expiration of
six months after the said declara-
tion. During that interval the
Portuguese consul, and all subjects

of that kingdom, may retire with
' alltheir property, without receiving
the least hinderance ; and Algerine
subjects in Portugal shall do the
same.

XV. Whatever is not specified
in the above articles shall be regu-
lated by the articles of peace esta-
blished between his Britannic ma-
jesty and the Regency of Algiers.

XVI. And that this treaty may
be firm and durable, the two high
contracting parties accept as me-
diator and guarantee of its observ-
ance, the king of Great Britain:
in testimony of which this treaty is
signed by Mr. A’Court,envoyextra-
ordinary from the court of London,
jointly with the above mentioned
envoysof Portugal ; and two copies
of the same shall be extracted, one
for the sovereign of Portugal, and
the other to remain in the posses-
sion of the resident consul at
Algiers. ‘

Done at Algiers, this 14th of
July, 1813, corresponding to the
15th of Jomadi Tani, in the year
1228 of the Hegira.

(Signed) Joszr Joaquim pa Rosa
CoELHo,
Wo. A‘Court,
Fr. Josr pe St. An-
TONIO Moura.

[ Here follows the ratification of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

the above treaty by the lords gover-
nors of Portugal. ]

Manifesto of his Majesty the Em-
peror of Austria, King of Hun-
gary and Bohemia.

The Austrian monarchy has
been compelled by its situation, by
its various connections with the.
other powers, and its importance
in the confederacy of European
states, to engage in most of those
wars which have ravaged Europe
for upwards of twenty years.
Throughout the progress of these
arduous struggles, the same politi-
cal principle has invariably direct-
ed his imperial majesty. A lover
of peace from a sense of duty,
from his own natural feelings, and
from attachment to his people,—
free from all ambitious thoughts of
conquest and aggrandisement—his
majesty has only taken up arms
when called by the urgent neces-
sity of self-preservation, by an
anxiety for the fate of contiguous
states inseparable from his own, or
by the danger of beholding the
entire social system of Europe a
prey to a lawless and absolute
power. To promote justice and
order has been the object of his
majesty’s life and reign: for these
alone have Austria contended. If
in these frequently unsuccessful
contests deep wounds have been
inflicted on the monarchy, still his
majesty had the consolation to re-
flect, that the fate ‘of his empire
had not been hazarded upon need~
less‘and violent ‘enterprises ;, that
all his decisions were justifiable
before God, his people, his con~
temporaries and posterity.

Notwithstanding the most ample

STATE PAPERS.

“preparations, the war in 1809
would have brought the state to
ruin, had not the ever-memorable
bravery of the army, and the spirit
of true patriotism which anitnated
all parts of the monarchy, over-
balanced every adverse occurrence.
The honour of the nation, and its
ancient renown in arms, were
happily upheld during all the mis-
chances of this war; but valuable

provinces were lost; and Austria,

by the cession of the countries bor-
dering upon the Adriatic, was de-
prived of all share in maritime com-
merce, one of the most efficient
means of promoting her industry ;
a blow which would have been
still more sensibly felt, had not at
the same time the whole continent
been closed by a general and de-
structive system, preventing all
commercial intercourse, and almost
suspending all communication
amongst nations.

The progress and result of this
war fully satisfied his Majesty, that
in the obvious impossibility of an
immediate and thorough improve-
ment of the political condition
of Europe, shaken as it was to
its very foundation, the exertions
of individual states in their own
defence, instead of setting bounds
to the general distress, would only
tend to destroy the little strength
they still retained, would hasten
the fall of the whole, and even
destroy all hopes of future and
better times. Under this convic-
tion, his Majesty foresaw the im-
egal advantage that would result

om a peace, which, if secured for
some years, might check this over-
grown and hitherto irresistible

power—wmight allow his monarchy ©

that repose which was indispensa-
ble to the restoration of his finances

423

and his army, and at the same
time procure to the neighbouring
states a period of relaxation, which,
if improved with prudence and ac-
tivity, might prepare the way to
more fortunate times. Such a
peace, under the existing circum-
stances of danger, was only to be
obtained by an extraordinary effort.
The Emperor was sensible of it,
and made this effort. For the pre-
servation of the empire, for the
most sacred interests of mankind,
—as a security against immeasur-
able evils, as a pledge of a better
order of things—his Majesty sa-
crificed what was dearest to his
heart. With this view, exalted
above all common scruples, armed
against every misconstruction of
the moment, an alliance was form-
ed which was intended, by a sense
of some security, to reanimate the
weaker and more suffering party,
after the miseries of an unsuccess-
ful struggle, to incline the stronger
and victorious one to a course of
moderation and justice, without
which the community of states can
only be considered as a community
of misery. ;
His Majesty was the more justi-
fied in these expectations, because
at the time of the consummation
of this union, the Emperor Napo-
leon had attained that point of his
career,, when the preservation of
his conquests was a more natural
and desirable object than a restless
struggle after new possessions. Any
farther extension of his dominions,
long since outstretching their pro-
per limits, was attended with evi-
dent danger, not only to France,
already sinking under the burthen
of his conquests, but even to his
own real personal interest. What
his authority gained in extent, it

424

necessarily lost in point of security.
By an union with the most ancient
imperial family in Christendom,
the edifice of his greatness acquir-
ed in the eyes of the French nation,
and of the world, such an addition
of strength and perfection, that
any ulterior scheme of aggran-
disement must only weaken and
destroy its stability. What France,
what Europe, what so many. op-
pressed and despairing nations ear-
nestly demanded of Heaven, a
sound policy prescribed to the
triumphant ruler as a Jaw of seif-
preservation—and it was allowed to
hope that so many great and united
motives would prevail over the am~
bition of an individual.

If these flattering prospects were
destroyed, it is not to be imputed
to Austria. After many years’
fruitless exertions, after boundless
sacrifices of every description, there
existed sufficient motives for the
attempt to procure a better order
of things by confidence and con-
cession, when streams of blood had
hitherto produced nothing but
misery and destruction; nor can
his majesty ever regret that he has
been induced to attempt it.

The year 1810 was not yet
closed—the war still raged in
Spain—the people in Germany
had scarce been allowed a sufli-
cient time to recover from the de-
vastations of the two former wars,
when, in an evil hour, the emperor
Napoleon resolved to unite a con-
siderable portion of the north of
Germany with the mass of coun-
tries which bore the name of the
French empire, and to rob the
ancient free commercial cities of
Hamburgh, Bremen, and Lubeck,
first. of their political, and shortly
after of their commercial existence,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

and, with that, of their means of
subsistence. This violent step was
adopted without any even plau-
sible pretensions, in contempt of
every decent form, without any
previous declaration, or communi~
cation with, any other cabinet,
under the arbitrary and futile pre-
text that the war with England
required it.

This cruel system, which was
intended to destroy the commerce
of the world, at the expense of the
independence, the prosperity, the
rights and dignity, and in utter
ruin of the publi¢ and private pro-
perty of all the continental powers,
was pursued with unrelenting seve-
rity, in the vain expectation of.
forcing a result, which, had it not
fortunately proved unattainable,
would have plunged Europe, for a
long time to come, into a state of
poverty, impotence, and barbarity.

The decree by which a new
French dominion was established
on the German. coasts, under the
title of a Thirty-second Military
Division, was in itself sufficiently
calculated to raise the suspicions of
the adjoining states ; and it was the
more alarming to them as the fore-
runner of future and greater dan-
gers. By this decree, it became
evident, that the system which had
been created in France (although
previously transgressed, yet still
proclaimed to be in existence )—
the system of the pretended natural
limits of the French empire—was,
without any farther justification or
explanation, overthrown, and even
the emperor’s arbitrary acts were
in the same arbitrary manner anni-
hilated. Neither the princes of
the Rhenish confederacy, nor the
kingdom of Westphalia, no terri-
tory, great or smal], was spared, in

STATE PAPERS.

the accomplishment of this dread-
ful usurpation. The boundary,
drawn apparently by blind caprice,
without either rule or plan, with-
out any consideration of ancient or
more recent political relations, in-
tersected rivers and countries, cut off
the middle and southern states of
Germany from all connection with
the German sea, passed the Elbe,
separated Denmark from Germany,
Jaid its pretensions even to the
Baltic, and seemed to be rapidly
approaching the line of Prussian
fortresses still occupied on, the
Oder; and so little did this act of
usurpation (however powerfully it
affected all rights and possessions,
all geographic, political, and mili-
tary lines of demarcation), carry
with it a character of determinate
and complete accession of territory,
that it was impossible to view it in
any other light than as a forerun-
ner of still greater usurpations, by
which one half of Germany was to
become a French province, and
the emperor Napoleon the absolute
ruler of the continent.

To Russia and Prussia this un-
natural extension of the French
territory could not fail of producing
the most serious alarm. The latter,
surrounded on all sides, no longer
capable of free action, deprived of
every means of obtaining fresh
strength, appeared hastening to its
dissolution. Russia, already in fear
for her western frontier, by the
conversion of the city of Dant-
zic, declared a free city by the
treaty of ‘Tilsit, into a French
military port, and of a great part
of Poland into a French proyince,
could not but see, in the advance
of the French dominion along the
sea coast, and in the new chains
prepared for Prussia, the imminent

425

danger of her German and Polish
possessions. From this moment,
therefore, the rupture between
France and Russia was as good as
decided.

Not without deep and just anxie-
ty did Austria observe the storm
which was. gathering. The scene
of hostilities would in every case
be contiguous to her provinces,
which, owing to the necessary re-
form in the financial system which
had cramped the restoration of her
military means, were in a very de-
fenceless state. In a higher point
of view, the struggle which await-
ed Russia appeared still more doubt-
ful, as it commenced under the
same unfavourable conjuncture of
affairs, with the same want of co-
operation on the part of other
powers, and with the same dispro-
portion in their relative means,
consequently was just as hopeless
as all former struggles of the same
nature. His majesty the emperor
made every effort in his power by
friendly mediation with both par-
ties, to avert the impending storm.
No human judgment could at that
time foresee that the period was so
near at hand, when the failure of
these friendly attempts should prove
more injurious to the emperor Na-
poleon than to his opponents.
Thus, however, it was resolved by
the wisdom of Providence.

When the commencement of
hostilities was no longer doubtful,
his majesty was compelled to have
recourse to measures which, in
so unnatural and dangerous a
conjuncture, might combine his
own security with just considera-
tions for the real interests of neigh-
bouring states. The system of un~
armed inaction, the only neutrality
which the emperor Napoleon, ac~

426

cording to his own declarations,
would have permitted, was by
every sound maxim of policy wholly
inadmissible, and would at last
have proved only a vain endeavour
to shrink from the approaching
trial. A power so important as
Austria could not renounce all par-
ticipation in the interests of Europe,
nor could she place herself in a
situation in which, equally ineffec-
tive in peace or war, she would
lose her voice and influence in all
great negociations, without acquir-
ing any guarantee for the security
of her own frontier. To prepare
for war against France would have
been, under the existing circum-
stances, as little consonant with
equity as with prudence. The
emperor Napoleon had given his
majesty no personal ground for
hostile proceedings; and the pros-
pect of attaining many beneficial
results by a skilful employment of
the established friendly relations,
by confidential representations, and
by conciliatory counsels, had not
yet been abandoned as hopeless.
And with regard to the immediate
interest of the state, such a revolu-
tion would inevitably have been
attended with this consequence—
that the Austrian territory would
have become the first and principal
seat of war, which, with its well-
known deficiency of means of de-
fence, would, in a short time, have
overthrown the monarchy.

. In this painful situation his ma-
jesty had no other resource than to
take the field on the side of France.
To take up arms for France, in the
real sense of the word, would have
been a measure not only in contra-
diction with the duties and prin-
ciples of the emperor, but even
with the repeated declarations of

carried the emperor

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

his cabinet, which had, without
any reserve, disapproved of this
war. On the signature of the treaty
of the 12th of March, 1812, his
majesty proceeded upon two dis-
tinct principles: the first, as is
proved by the words of the treaty,
was, to leave no means untried
which might sooner or later obtain
a peace; the other was, to place
himself internally and externally in
a position, which, if it should prove
impossible to effect a peace, or in
case the turn of the war should
render decisive measures in this
part necessary, would enable Aus-
tria to act with independence, and
in either of these cases to adopt
the measures which a just and —
wise policy should prescribe. Upon
this principle it was, that only a
fixed and comparatively small part
of the army was destined to co-
operate in the war; the other mili-
tary resources, at that time in a
state of readiness, or that still re-
mained to be prepared, were not
called for the prosecution of this
war. By a kind of tacit agree-
ment between the belligerents, the
Austrian territory was even treated
as neutral, The real end and views
of the system adopted by his ma-
jesty, could not escape the notice
of France, Russia, or any intelli-
gent observer. :

The campaign of 1812 furnished
a memorable example of the failure
of an undertaking supported by
gigantic powers, conducted by a
captain of the first rank, when, in
the confidence of great military
talents, he despises the rules of
prudence, and outsteps the bounds
of nature. The illusion of glory
Napoleon,
into the heart of the Russian Em-
pire; and a false political view of

STATE PAPERS.

things induced him to imagine that
he should dictate a peace in Mos-
cow, should cripple the Russian
power for half a century, and then
return victorious. 'Whenthe mag-
nanimous constancy of the emperor
of Russia, the glorious deeds of
his warriors, and the unshaken fide-
lity of his people, put an end to
this dream, it was too late to repent
it with impunity. The whole
French army was scattered and
destroyed : in less than four months
we have seen the theatre of war
transferred from the Dnieper and the
Dwina, to the Oder and the Elbe.

This rapid and extraordinary
change of fortune was the fore-
runner of an important revolution
in all the political relations of
Europe. The confederacy of Rus-
sia, Great Britain, and Sweden,
presented a point of union to all
neighbouring states. Prussia,
whom report had long declared
determined to risk all, to prefer
even the danger of immediate po-
litical destruction to the lingering
sufferings of continued oppression,
seized the favourable moment, and
threw herself into the arms of the
allies. Many greater and smaller
princes of Germany were ready to
do the same. Every where the
ardent desires of the people anti-
cipated the regular proceedings of
their governments. Their impa-
tience to live in independence,
and under their own Jaws, the sen-
timent of wounded national honour,

_ and the hatred of a foreign do-

minion, broke out in bright flames

on all sides.

His majesty the emperor, too
intelligent not to consider this
change of affairs as the natural and
necessary consequence of a pre-
vious violent political convulsion,

4.27

and too just to view it in anger,
was solely bent upon securing, by .
deep-digested and well-combined
measures, the real and permanent
interest of the European common-
wealth. Already, in the beginning
of December, considerable steps
had been taken, on the part of the
Austrian cabinet, in order to dis-
pose the emperor Napoleon to
quiet and peaceable policy, on
grounds which equally interested
the world and his own welfare.
These steps were from time to
timerenewedand enforced. Hopes
had been entertained that the im-
pression of last year’s campaign,—
the recollection of the fruitless sa-
crifice of an immense army, the
severe measures Of every descrip-
tion that would be necessary to re-
place that loss—the decided disin-
clination of France, and of all those
nations connected with her, to a
war, which, without any prospect
of future indemnification, exhaust-
ed and ruined her internalstrength,
—that, lastly, even a calm reflec-
tion on the doubtful issue of this
new and highly imminent crisis,
would move the emperor to listen
to the representations of Austria.
The tone of these representations
was carefully adapted to the cir-
cumstances of the times, serious as
the greatness of the object, mode-
rate as the desire of a favourable
issue, and as the existing friendly
relations required.

That overtures flowing from so
pure a motive should be decidedly
rejected, could not certainly be
foreseen : but the manner in which
they were received, and stil] more
the striking contrast between the
sentiments entertained by Austria
and the whole conduct of the em~
peror Napoleon, to the period of

425

these unsuccessful endeavours for
peace, soon destroyed the best
hopes that were entertained. In-
stead of endeavouring by a moderate
language to improve at least our
view of the future, and to lessen
the general despondency, it was
on every occasion solemnly de-
clared, before the highest authori-
ties in France, that the emperor
would hear of no proposition for
peace that should violate the inte-
grity of the French empire, in the
French sense of the word, or that
should make any pretension to the
arbitrarily incorporated provinces.
’ At the same time, eventual con-
ditions, with which this self-created
boundary did not even appear to
have any relation, were spoken of ;
at one time menacing indignation,
at another with bitter contempt ;
as if it had not been possible to de-
clare in terms sufficiently distinct,
the resolution of the emperor Na-
poleon, not to make to the repose of
the world even one single nominal
sacrifice.

These hostile demonstrations
were attended with this particular
mortification to Austria, that they
placed even the invitations to
psaee which this cabinet, with the

nowledge and apparent consent of
France, made to other courts, in a
false and highly disadvantageous
light. The sovereigns united
against France, instead of any
answer to Austria’s propositions for
Hegociation, and her offers of me-
diation, laid before her the public
declarations of the French emperor.
And when, in the month of March,
his majesty sent a minister to
London, to invite England to share
4n a negociation for peace, the
British ministry replied, « that
‘they could not believe Austria

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

still entertained any hopes of peace,
when the emperor Napoleon had
in the mean time expressed senti-
ments which could only tend to
the perpetuation of war ;” a decla-
ration which was the more painful
to his majesty, the more it was
just and well-founded.

Austria, however, did not, upon
this account, cease to impress in
more forcible and distinct terms,
the necessity of peace, upon the
mind of the emperor of France ;
directed in all her measures by this
principle, that, as all order and
balance of power in Europe had
been destroyed by the boundless
superiority of France, no real peace
was to be expected, unless that su-
periority were diminished. His
majesty in the mean time adopted
every necessarymeasure tostrength-
en and concentrate his armies ;
sensible that Austria must be pre-
pared for war, if her mediation
were not to be entirely unavailing.
His imperial majesty had more-
over been long since persuaded,
that the probability of an imme-
diate share in the war would. no
longer be excluded from his calcu-
lations. The actual state of things
could not be continued ; of this the
emperor was convinced ; this con-
viction was the main spring of his
actions, and was naturally strength-
ened by the failure of any attempt
to procure a peace. ‘The result
was apparent. By one means or
the other, either by negociation or
by force of arms, a new state of
things must be effected.

The emperor Napoleon was not
only aware of the Austrian prepa-
rations for war, but even acknow-
ledged them as necessary, and jus-
tified them in more than one
instance. He had sufficient reason

STATE PAPERS.

to believe, that his majesty the em-
peror, at so decisive'a period for
the fate of the whole world, would
lay aside all personal and momen-
tary feelings, would alone consult
the lasting welfare of Austria, and
of the countries by which she is
surrounded, and would resolve no-
thing but what this great motive
should impose as a duty upon him.
The Austrian cabinet had never
expressed itself in terms that would
warrant any other construction ;
and yet the French did not only

acknowledge that the Austrian me-.

diation could only be an armed
mediation, but declared, upon more
than one occasion, that Austria,
under existing circumstances,ought
no longer to confine herself.to act
a secondary part, but should ap-
pear in force upon the stage, and
decide as a great and independent
power. Whatever the French go-
vernment could either hope or fear
from Austria, this acknowledge-
ment was of itself a previous jus-
tification of the whole intended

and hitherto adopted measures of
_ his imperial majesty.

Thus far were circumstances
developed, when the emperor Na-
poleon left Paris, in order to make
head against the progress of the
allied armies. Even their enemies
have done homage to the valour
of the Russian and Prussian troops
in the sanguinary actions of the
month of May. That, however,
the result of this first, period of the
campaign was not more favourable
to them, was owing partly to the
a numerical superiority of the

rench force, and to the univer-
sally acknowledged military talents
of their leader, and partly to the

429

political combinations by which
the allied sovereigns were guided
in all their undertakings. They
acted under the just supposition, .
that a cause like the one in which
they were engaged could not pos-
sibly be confined to themselves ;
that sooner or later, whether suc-
cessful or unfortunate, every state
which still preserved a shadow of
independence must join their con-
federacy, every independent army
must act withthem.. They, there-
fore, did not allow further scope
to the bravery of their troops than
the moment required, and pre-
served a considerable part of their
strength fora period, when, with
more extended means, they might
look to the attainment of greater
objects. For the same cause, and
with a view to the developement
of events, they consented to the
armistice.

In the mean time the retreat of
the allies had for the moment given
an appearance to the war, which.
daily became more _ interesting
to the emperor, from the im-
possibility, if it should proceed,
of his remaining an inactive spec-
tator of it. The fate of the Prus-
sian monarchy was a point which
peculiarly attracted the attention
of his majesty, feeling, as the em-
peror did, that the restoration of
the Prussian monarchy was the first
step towards that of the whole
political system of Europe; and
he viewed the danger in which she
now -stood as equally affecting
himself. Already, in the month of
April, had the emperor Napoleon
suggested to the Austrian cabinet,
that he considered the dissolution
of the Prussian monarchy as a na-

430

tural consequence of her defection
from France, and of the continua-
tion of the war; and that it now
only depended upon Austria to add
the most important and most flou-
rishing of her provinces to its own
state; a suggestion which showed
distinctly enough, that no means
could properly be neglected to save
that power. If this great object
could not be obtained by a just
peace, it was necessary to support
Russia and Prussia by a powerful
co-operation. From this natural
view of things, upon which even
France could no longer deceive
herself, his majesty continued his
preparations with unwearied acti-
vity. He quitted, in the early part
of July, his residence, and pro-
ceeded to the vicinity of the scene
of action, in order ‘the more ef-
fectually to labour at the negocia-
tion for peace, which still conti-
nued to be the object of his most
ardent desires; and partly to be
able the more effectually to con-
duct the preparations for war, if
no other choice should remain for
Austria.

A short time before, the empe-
ror Napoleon had declared, * that
he had proposed a Congress, to be
held at Prague, where plenipoten-
tiaries from France, the United
States of North America, Den-
mark, the king of Spain, and the
other allied princes on the one
hand ; and on the other, plenipo-
tentiaries of England, Russia, Prus-
sia, the Spanish insurgents, and
the other allies of this hostile mass,
should meet, and lay the ground-
work of a durable peace.” To
whom this proposition was ad-
dressed, in what manner, in what
diplomatic form, through whose

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

organ it could have been dotie,
was perfectly unknown to the Aus-
trian cabinet, which only was
made acquainted with the circum-
stance through the medium of the
public prints. How, too, sucha
project could be brought to bear—
how, from the combination of such
dissimilar elements, without any
generally acknowledged principle,
without any previously regulated
plan, anegociation for peace was
to be set on foot, was so little to be
comprehended, that it was very
allowable to consider the whole
proposition rather as a play of the
imagination, than as a serious in-
vitation to the adoption of a great
political measure.

Perfectly acquainted with all the
obstacles to a general peace, Aus-
tria had long considered whether
this distant and difficult object was
not rather to be obtained progres-
sively; and in this opinion, had
expressed herself both to France,
and to Russia and Prussia, upon the
subject of a continental peace. Not
that the Austrian court had mis-
conceived, even for a moment, the
necessity and importance of an
universal peace among all the great
powers of Europe, and without
which there was no hope of either
safety or happiness, or had ima-
gined that the continent could
exist, if the separation of England
were not invariably considered as a
most deadly evil! The negociation
which Austria proposed, after the
alarming declaration of France had
nearly destroyed all hopes of Eng-
land uniting her endeavours in
the attempt to procure a general
peace, was an essential part of the
great approaching negociation, for
a general and effective Congress for

STATE PAPERS.

peace: it was intended as prepa-
ratory to this, to draw up the pre-
liminary articles of the future trea-
‘ty, to pave the way by a long con-
tinental armistice to a more ex-
tended and durable negociation.
Had the principle upon which
Austria advanced been other than
this, neither Russia nor Prussia,
bound by the strongest ties to
England, would certainly ever have
listened to the proposals of the
Austrian cabinet.

After the Russian and Prussian
courts, animated by a confidence in
his majesty highly flattering to the
emperor, had already declared
their concurrence in the proposed
Congress under the mediation of
Austria, it became necessary to ob-
tain the formal assent of the em-

‘peror Napoleon, and to determine
upon what principles the negocia-
tions for peace were to be carried
ov. For this purpose his imperial
majesty resolved, towards the end
of the menth of June, to send his
minister for Foreign Affairs to
Dresden.. The result of the mis-
sion was, a Convention concluded
upon the 30th of June, accepting
the mediation of his imperial ma-
jesty in the negociation of a gene-
ral, and if that could not be ef-
fected, of a preliminary continen-
tal peace. The city of Prague was
fixed upon for the meeting of the
Congress, and the 5th of July for
the day of its opening. In order
to obtain a sufficient time for the
negociation, it was determined by
the same convention that the em-
peror Napoleon should not give
notice of the rupture of the armis-
tice, which was to terminate on
the 20th of July, at that time ex-
isting between himself and Russia,
till the 10th of August; and his

431

majesty the emperor took upon
himself to obtain a similar decla-
ration from the Russian and Prus-
sian courts.

The points which had been de-
termined in Dresden, were here-
upon imparted to the two courts.
Although the continuation of the
armistice was attended with many
objections, and with much serious
inconvenience to them, the desire
of giving to his imperial majesty
another proof of their confidence,
and at the same time to satisfy the
world that they would not reject
any prospect of peace, however
confined it might be, that they
would not refuse any attempt
which might prepare the way to
it, overcame every consideration.
The only alteration made in the
Convention of the 30th of June
was, that the term of the opening
the Congress, sincethe final regula-
tions could not so soon be deter-
mined, should be deferred until
the 12th of July.

In the mean time his majesty,
who would not as yet abandon all
hopes of completely terminating,
by a general peace, the sufferings
of mankind, and the convulsions

of the political world, had also re~

solved upon a new attempt with
the British government. The em-
peror Napoleon not only received
the proposal with apparent appro-
bation, but even voluntarily of-
fered to expedite the business by
allowing the persons to be dis-
atched for that purpose to Eng
and, a passage through France.
When it was to be carried into
effect, unexpected difficulties arose,
the passports were delayed from
time to time, under trifling pre-
texts, and at length entirely re-
fused. This proceeding afforded a

-»

432
fresh and important ground for en-
tertaining just doubts as to the
sincerity of the assurances which.
the emperor Napoleon had more
than once publicly expressed of
his disposition to peace, although
several of his expressions at that
particular period afforded just rea-
son to believe that a maritime
peace was the object of his most
anxious solicitude.

During that interval, their ma-
jesties the emperor of Russia and
the king of Prussia had nominated
their plenipotentiaries to the Con-
gress, and had furnished them with
very decisive instructions. On the
12th of July they both arrived at
Prague, as well as his majesty’s
minister, charged with the con-
cerns of the mediation.

The negociations were not to
be protracted beyond the 10th of
August, except in the event of
their assuming such a character as
to induce a confident hope of a
favourable result. To that day
the armistice had’ been extended
through the mediation of Austria :
the political and military situation
of the allied sovereigns, the con-
dition of the countries they occu-
pied, and their anxious wish to
terminate an irksome period of
uncertainty, prevented any further
extension of it. With all these
circumstances the emperor Na-
poleon was acquainted: he well
knew that the period of the nego-
ciations was necessarily defined by
that of the armistice ; and he could
not moreover, conceal from him-
self how much his own determi-
nations would influence the happy
abridgment, and successful result,
of the pending negociations.

It was therefore with real sor-
row that his majesty soon per-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ceived, not only that no serious
step was taken by France to acce-
lerate this great work; but, on
the contrary, it appeared as if a
procrastination of the negociations,
and evasion of a favourable issue
had been decidedly intended. There
was, indeed, a French minister at
the place of Congress, but without
any orders to proceed to business,
until the appearance of the first
plenipotentiary.

The arrival of that plenipoten-
tiary was in vain expected from
day to day. Nor was it until the
21st of July that it was ascertain-
ed, that a demur which took
place on settling the renewal of
the armistice between the French
and Russian and Prussian commis-
sioners—an obstruction of very
subordinate importance, having no
influence whatever upon the Con-
gress, and which might have been
very easily and speedily removed
by the interference of Austria,—
was made use of as the justification
of this extraordinary delay. And
when this last pretext was removed, °
it was not until the 28th of July,
sixteen days after that appointed
for the opening of the Congress,
that the first French plenipoten-
tiary arrived.

Even in the very first days after
this minister’s arrival, no doubt re-
mained as to the fate of the Con-
gress. The form in which the full
powers were to be delivered, and
the mutual explanations should be
conducted, a point which had al-
ready been treated by all parties,
became the object of a discussion
which rendered all the endeavours
of the mediating power abortive.
The apparent insufficiency of the
powers intrusted to the French
negociator occasioned a silence of

STATE PAPERS,

several days. Nor was it until the
6th of August that the minister
gave in a new declaration, by
which the difficulties with respect
to forms were by no means re-
moved, nor the negociatien by one
step brought nearer to its object.
After an useless exchange of notes
upon every preliminary question,
the 10th of August arrived. The
Prussian and Russian negociators
could not exceed this term: the
congress was at an end, and the
resolution which Austria had to
form was previously determined,
_ by the progress of this negociation,
by the actual conviction of the im-
possibility of. peace, by the no
longer doubtful point of view in
which his majesty examined the
great question in dispute, by the
principles and intentions of the al-
lies, wherein the emperor recog-
nised his own, and, finally, by the
former positive declarations, which
left no room fer misconception.
Not without. sincere affliction,
and alone consoled by the certain-
ty that every means to avoid the
war had been exhausted, does the
emperor now find himself com-
pelled to action. For three years
has his‘majesty laboured with un-
~ ceasing perseverance to effect, by
mild and. conciliatory measures,real
and durable peace,for Austria and
for Europe. All his endeavours
have failed: there is now no re-
medy, no recourse to be had but
‘toarms. The emperor takes them
up without any personal animosity,
from a painful necessity, from ain
irresistible duty, upon grounds
which any faithful citizen of his
realm, which the world, which the
emperor Napoleon, himself, in a
moment of tranquillity and reason,
will acknowledge and justify. The
Vor. LV.

433

necessity of the war is engraven
in the heart of every Austrian,
of every European, under whatso-
ever dominion he may live, in such
legible characters, that no art is
necessary to distinguish them. The
nation and the army will do their
duty. An union established by
common necessity, and by the my-
tual interest of every power that
is in arms for its independence,
will give due weight to our exer-
tions, and the result, with the as-
sistance of Heaven, will be sucli
as must fulfil the just expectations
of every friend of order and of
peace.

Treaty of Amity, and of Defensive
Alliance, between the Courts of
Vienna and St. Petersburgh, con-
cluded at Toeplitz, the 9th of
September ( August 28), 1813.

We Francis I. by divine cle-
mency, emperor of Austria; king
of Jerusalem, Hungary, Bohemia,
Dalmatia, Croatia, Sclavonia, Gal-
licia, and Lodomiria ; archduke of
Austria; duke of Lorraine, Wurtz-
burgh, and Franconia ; great prince
of Transylvania ; Margrave of Mo-
ravia; duke of Styria, Carinthia,
Upper and Lower Silesia; count
of Hapsburgh, &c.
~ Make known to all and singular
whoare interested therein, by these
presents ; ;

That, since nothing is more
anxiously desired by us, and the
most serene and potent emperor —
of all the Russias, than to pro-
mote by astable peace the welfare
of Europe, so long: overwhelmed
by the calamities of war, and to-+
wards that object having mutually
joined our counsels to provide for

2F

434

that wished-for order of things,
which, we firmly trust, will arise
from our reciprocal efforts to at-
tain the end; a treaty, of which
the following is the tenour, has
been entered into by each’ of the
contracting parties :—

In the name of the Most Holy
and Undivided Trinity :—

His majesty the emperor of
Austria, king of Hungary and
Bohemia, and his majesty | the
emperor of all the Russias, equal-
ly animated by a desire to put an
end to the calamities of Europe,
and to secure its future repose by
the establishment of a just equili-
brium between the powers, have
resolved to prosecute the war in
which they are engaged for that
salutary object, with the whole of
the forces which Providence has
placed at their disposal. Wishing,
at the same time, to extend the
effects of a concert so beneficial,
to the period when the present
war, having obtained its full suc-
cess, their mutual interest shall
imperiously require the mainte-
nance of the order of things which
shall be the happy result thereof,
they have appointed to draw up
the articles of a treaty of amity and
defensive alliance, the following
plenipotentiaries furnished — with
their instructions :

His majesty the emperor of
Austria, king of Hungary and
Bohemia, the Sieur Clement Wen-
ceslas Lothaire, count de Met-
ternich Winnebourg-Ochsenhau-
sen, knight of the Golden
Fleece, grand cross of the royal
. order of St. Stephen, grand eagle
of the legion of honour, grand
cross of the order of St. Joseph
of Wurtzburg, knight of St. John
of Jerusalem,. chancellor. of the

ANNUAL’ REGISTER, 1813.

military order of Maria Theresa,
curator of the Imperial Academy
of Fine Arts ; chamberlain, privy
counsellor, minister of state, of
conferences, and of foreign affairs,
of his imperial, royal, and apos-
tolic majesty ;

And his majesty the emperor of
all the Russias, the Sieur Charles
Robert, count de Nesselrode, pri-
vy counsellor, secretary of state,
chamberlain, and knight of the:
order of St. Wolodimir of the
third class; who, having ex-
changed their full powers, found
to be in good: and due form, have
agreed upon the following arti-
cles— ’ ’

Article I. There shall be amity,
sincere and constant union, be-
tween his majesty the emperor of
Austria, king of Hungary and
Bohemia, and his majesty the em-
peror of all the Russias, their
heirs and successors, The high
contracting parties shall, in conse-
quence, pay the greatest attention
to the maintaining between them
reciprocal amity and correspon-
dence, by avoiding every thing that
might subvert the union’ and good
understanding happily subsisting
between them.

Art. II. His majesty the empe-
ror of Austria guarantees to his —
majesty the emperor of all the —
Russias the possession of all his
states, provinces, and dominions.

On the other hand, his imperial
majesty of all the Russias guaran- —
tees to his majesty the emperor of
Austria, the possession of the states,
provinces, and dominions, belong-
ing to the crown of his imperial,
royal, and apostolic majesty.

Art. III. Asa consequence of —
this reciprocal guarantee, the high
contracting parties will constantly

STATE -PAP ERS:

labour in concert on the measures
which shall appear to them most.
proper for the maintenance of
peace in Europe; and in case the
states of either of them shall be
menaced by an invasion, they will
employ their most effectual good
offices for the prevention thereof.

Art. IV. As the good offices,
however, which they promise each
other, may not have the desired
effect, their imperial majesties bind
themselves henceforward to assist
each other with a corps of 60,000
men, in the event of either of them
being attacked.

Art..V. This army shall be com-
posed of 50,000 infantry, and
10,000 cavalry. It shall be pro-
vided with a corps of field-artille-
ry, with ammunition, and every
other necessary ; the whole pro-

rtioned to the number of troops
above stipulated. The auxiliary ar-
_ my shall arrive at the frontiers of
the power who shall be attacked
or menaced by an invasion of his
possessions, two months at the far-
thest after the requisition has been
made.

Art. VI. The auxiliary army
shail be under the immediate com-
mand of the general in chief of the
army of the power requiring it;
it shall be conducted by a general
_of its own, and employed in all
the military operations according
to the rules of war. The pay of
the auxiliary army shall be at the
charge of the power required ; the
‘rations and portions of provisions,
forage, &c. as well as the quar-
ters, shall be furnished by the
power requiring, as soon as the
auxiliary army shall have passed
its own’ frontiers, and that on the
same footing as the latter supplies
or shall supply its own troops in
the field and in quarters.

435

Art. VII. The order and inter-
nal military economy of these
troops shall solely depend on their
own proper chief. The trophies
and the booty which shall be taken
from the enemy, shall belong to
the troops which shall have taken
them.

Art. VIII. In the event that the
stipulated succour shall be insuffi-
cient for that.one of the two high
contracting parties who shall have
been attacked, his majesty the
emperor of Austria, king of Hun-
gary and Bohemia, and his ma-
jesty the emperor of all the Rus-
sias, reserve to themselves, to come
toa mutual understanding, with-
out loss of time, on the furnish-
ing of more considerable aids, ac-
cording to the exigency of the
case.

Art. 1X. The high contracting
parties reciprocally promise each
other, that in the event that either
of the two shall be compelled to
take up arms, he will not conclude
either peace or truce, without
therein including his ally, in or-
der that the latter may not himself
be attacked in resentment of the
succour which he shall have fur-
nished.

Art. X. Orders shall be trans-
mitted to the ambassadors and mi-
nisters of the high contracting
parties at foreign courts, to afford
each other, reciprocally, their good
offices, an: to act in perfect con-
cert in all occurrences in which
the interests of their masters shal]
be involved.

Art. XI. As the two high con-
tracting parties, in forming this
treaty of amity and alliance pure-
ly defensive, have no other object
but that of reciprocally guarantee-
ing to each other their possessions,
and of securing, as far as depends

2F2

436

upon them, the general tranquil-
lity, they not only do not mean
thereby to invalidate in the’ least
the prior and particular engage-
ments, alike defensive, which they
have contracted with their respec-
tive allies, but they even mutually
reserve to themselves the liberty
of concluding, in future, other
treaties with other powers, which,
far from causing by their union
any detriment or hinderance to the
present, may communicate thereto
still more force and effect ; pro-
mising, however, at the same time,
not to contract any engagements
contrary to the present treaty, and
wishing rather, by common consent,
to invite and admit into it, other
courts which shall have the same
sentiments.

Art. XII. The present treaty
shall be ratified by his imperial
and royal apostolic Majesty, and
by. his imperial majesty of all the
Russias; and the ratifications shall
be exchanged within the space of
a fortnight, reckoning from the
day of the signature, or sooner, if
possible.

In testimony whereof, we the
undersigned plenipotentiaries have
signed, in virtue of our full pow-
ers, the present treaty of amity and
defensive alliance, and have caused
to be affixed thereto the seal of
our arms.

Done at Toeplitz, Sept. 9th (the
28th of August) inthe year of our
Lord 1813.

CiemMent Wencestas_ Lo-
THAIRE, Count of MEerrer-
Nich WINNEBURG OCHSEN-
HAUSEN. (L. S.)

Cuares Rozert Count Nes
SELRODE. (L. S.

We, therefore,having attentively

weighed all and singular the arti-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

cles of this treaty, have ratified
and held them agreeable in all re-
spects; and by these presents do
declare and profess them to be ra-
tified and agreeable, promising and
engaging on our royal Cesarean
word, that we will faithfully per-
form all that is therein contained,
in testimony whereof we have
signed the present letters of rati-
fication with our own hands, and
caused our royal Cesarean seal to
be appended to the same.

Given at Toeplitz, in Bohemia,
this 20th of September, and 22nd
year of our reign.

(Signed)

(Countersigned )

Crem. Wenc. LoTHAIRE.
By order Count MerTEernicH
JoserH Dre Hupe isr.

FRANCIS.

At Toeplitz, on the 9th of Sep-
tember, a treaty was also concluded
between the courts of Vienna and
Berlin, with precisely the same
stipulations as the above. Count
Metternich and baron Hardenberg
were the plenipotentiaries.

Stockholm, Oct. 5th.

His Royal Majesty’s Declaration

of War against the a egy

mark, given at the Palace of
Haga, Sept. 15th, 1813.

We, Charles, by the grace of
God, king of Sweden, and of the
Goths and Vandals, &c. &c. Heir
to Norway, duke of Sleswick,
Holstein, &c. do hereby make

known, that the king of Den-

mark, after a long continuance of
unfriendly conduct, whereby, not- _
withstanding the treaty of peace —

STATE PA PERS.

of the year 1809, the Swedish
commerce was continually dis-
turbed by Danish privateers, hav-
ing at length proceeded to actual
hostilities, by giving directions to
his subjects, that all Swedes, who
shall be found on board of ships
captured, or which may hereafter
be captured, are to be treated as
prisoners of war:—we have found
it necessary to repel force by force,
and do herewith declare, that as a
state of war with Denmark, has
now commenced, we shall take all
the necessary means and steps to
insure the security of our subjects
and kingdom, and to obtain for
ourselves a reasonable redress ; and
we do accordingly herewith order
and command, that all navigation,
trade, and communication by post,
and all other exchange of letters to
ail ports, towns, and places in
Denmark and Norway, or in the
provinces appertaining to them,
shall, on pain of law, entirely cease
from this} day forward. And for
such cause, it is herewith our most
gracious will and command to our
field-marshals, chief governors,
commanding generals, admirals,
governors of districts, and all others
our commanders by land and sea,
that they and all persons serving
under them, shall not only, each in
his place, take all necessary pre-
cautions to have this our gracious
will and duty immediately made
public, but likewise seriously take
care that it be carried fully into
effect, and strictly observed. Ac-
-eording whereto, all whom it may
concern have to regulate them-
selves. And, in further conside-
ration whereof, we have signed
these presents, with our own hand,
and caused them to be confirmed
under our royal seal,

437

Given at the palace of Haga, the
15th Sept. 1813.

(Signed) Cuarues, L. S.

(Countersigned) A. G. MorNER,

Proclamation addressed to the Ha-
noverians.

The victorious arms of powers
allied against France, have, under
the manifest protection of divine
Providence, nearly completed the
deliverance of the country from
her ten years’ sufferings. ‘The va-
liant army of the north is al-
ready approaching ; it is led by his
royal highness the _ illustrious
crown prince of Sweden, whose
love of justice and heroism, have
both disposed and qualified him
to become the deliverer of the Ger-
mans. The troops of our king,
attached to this army, have already
oceupied the capital, and great part
of the country.

All faithful Hanoverians will
gratefully venerate, in this conso-
latory change of affairs, those wise
measures which his majesty, our
beloved king, has ever steadily
pursued during the most untoward
circumstances, and which his royal
highness the prince regent, who
is no less warmly interested in the
welfare of the hereditary German
states of his house, has, with equal
constancy, continued and com-
pleted. Instead of groaning under
the yoke of foreign rulers, to whom
the annihilation of our constitution
and language, the destruction of
our property, and the shedding of
the blood of our children, were
only a pretext for the gratification
of an idle ambition, we are now
once mere blessed by the paternal
government of native princes, who

438

are accustomed to seek their glory
and happiness in accomplishing
our own. A son of our highly re-
vered monarch, his royal high-
ness the duke of Cumberland,
who, ever since his earlier residence
among the Hanoverians, has con-
ceived the most lively attachment
to them, is himself on the spot,
and has most generously resolved
actively to contribute towards ef-
fecting the welfare of the ancient
inheritance of his illustrious an-
cestors.

In this joyful change of circum-
stances, we have not hesitated, in
the name of the lawful sovereign,
to resume the government of the
electoral dominions. We had flat-
tered ourselves to have had the sa-
tisfaction, even in this early notifi-
cation, of communicating to the
faithful German subjects of his
majesty, the first expressions which
his royal highness the prince, our
present regent, has been pleased,
so early as the 5th of last October,
to address to them in order to as-
sure them of his. gracious inten-
tions, and of his indefatigable en-
deavours for their happiness. Ac-
cidental circumstances have as yet
prevented us from receiving the
most condescending proclamation
of his royal highness. We must
therefore content ourselves for the
een with the assurance, that

is royal highness is particularly
solicitous to restore as_ speedily
as possible, his subjects to the en-
joyment of their former happy con-
stitution.

To execute this high intention
will be our most pleasing duty.
But every thing has been too
much overturned, to allow of this
object being attained at once.
We therefore preliminarily con-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1835S.

firm the provisional commissions
of government, which have: been
appointed by the military autho-
rity, and which, under our superin-
tendance, will henceforward pro-
vide for the several provinces,
whatever in each may be of the
first and most pressing necessity,
not doubting but that, supported
by. the tried loyalty and attach-
ment of the Hanoverians, we shall
quickly witness among us the re-
vival of our former happiness, and
of our earlier comforts, provided
that a lasting peace secures what
has hitherto been gained. But if
we would obtain this, it isnot yet
time to lay aside our arms. ‘The
enemy is defeated ; he is humbled
beyond any former period; but he
may, he will rise again, should the
Germans prematurely imagine that
they may take rest. It ought not

to be concealed, that for a time to

come, ample sacrifices, as well as
further efforts of our long-tried
valour, are indispensable. The
public spirit. and ancient military
glory of the Hanoverians, are
pledges that they are willing and
ready to make them; and that,
after so many successes, they will
not shrink from any call, manfully
to sustain the last struggle. Con-
cord, courage, confidence, and pa-
triotism, infallibly ensure success.
The Privy Counsellors of the
King of Great Britain, ap-
pointed to the Electoral
Ministry of . Brunswick-
Lunebourg, for the State

and Cabinet,

DECKEN. BREMER.

Hanover, Nov. 4th, 1813.

STATE PAPERS.

Bavarian Declaration.

“* Every one knows the relations
which for eight years past bound
Bavaria to France, as well as the
motives which occasioned them,
and the conscientious good faith
with which the king fulfilled their
conditions.

“ Other states gradually joined
themselves to the first ally of the
French empire. This junction of
sovereigns took the form of an
union, of such nature as the Ger-
man history exhibits more than one
example.

“Phe act of confederation,
signed at Paris on the 12th of July,
1506, although imperfect, stipu-
lated the mutual conditions which
were to exist between the confe-
derated states and his majesty the
emperor of the French, as protector
of this alliance.

‘«« The foundation of this treaty
on both sides was, the interest of
both parties: none other could
exist; for otherwise this act of
confederation would have been no-
thing else than an act of uncon-
ditional submission. Meanwhile
the French government appears
to have considered it absolutely in
the latter light ; because in every
act which followed on that solemn
contract, she never regarded, in
the application of the fundamental
point which rendered the conti-
nental war mutual to the several
contracting parties, either the spirit
or the intent which presided in its
tenour, but gave to it, at her own
pleasure, the most extended expla-
nation. She required at her own
will the military forces of the con-
federates, fur wars which were to-
tally foreign to their interests, and

the motives for which had not
been previously intimated to them.

<«‘ Bavaria, who considered France
as a main support for her preser-
vation, but whose principles, ne-
vertheless, caused her the most se-
rious apprehensions, fulfilled all
her obligations to France with the
most unbounded zeal and inte~
grity ; no sacrifice to her seemed
too great to fulfil the wishes of her
ally, and to contribute to the resto-
ration of the continental peace,
which was stated to be the end of
these renewed undertakings.

‘* When the emperor Napoleon
had, in the year 1812, determined
on the war against Russia, he de-
manded of Bavaria to come forward
witn the maximum of her contin-
gent. This war was undeniably
entirely foreign to the interests of
Bavaria. It was painful to her, in
every respect, to suffer her troops
to march against a state which had
always been her friend, and which
for a long time past was the gua-
rantee of her independence; and
against a sovereign who is allied
to the royal family by a double
tie of consanguinity. Already had
the French ministry expressed
themselves in the most alarming
terms, and even proclaimed them
in diplomatic documents in the
face of Europe. These expressions
aimed at nothing less thar to re-
present the confederated States in
such light as if they were the vas-
sals of France, and their princes
bound, under punishment of fe-
lony, to do every thing which his
majesty the emperor Napoleon
might think proper to require of
them.

“ Notwithstanding the alarm
which the expression of such prin,
ciples necessarily caused, Bavaria

440

still resolved, as she had no point
of law to support, to let 30,000 of
her troops join the French army.
The unexampled misfortunes which
distinguished that campaign are
too well known to repeat the dis-
tressing portrait of it here. The
whole Bavarian army, including a
reinforcement of 8000 men, which
joined it in the month of October,
was destroyed.

«‘ There are but few families
that were not thrown into mourn-
ing by that dreadful catastrophe ;
and what was still more painful
to his majesty’s paternal heart
was, that so much blood had been
shed in a cause which was not the
cause of the nation. Meanwhile
preparations were made for a new
campaign; and Bavaria, who was
only the more stedfast to her ally
in proportion to his being unfor-
tunate, made no hesitation in re-
_ placing the weak remains of 38,000
Bavarians, who had fought under
the French standards, by a new
division.

«< At the commencement of the
campaign, glorious prospects
crowned the so often victorious
arms of the emperor Napoleon.
Germany, and all Europe, believed
that, as the emperor now found
himself in a condition wherein he
might shew his moderation, with-
out exposing himself to any \sus-
picion of weakness, he would have
accepted the mediation which Au-
stria, from the most wise and ge-
Nerous motives, offered, for the
purpose of procuring peace to the
world, or at least to the continent.
‘This hope was destroyed. On the
contrary, she saw the number of
his enemies increase, by the power-
ful addition of Austria to the coali-
tion already formed against the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

emperor Napoleon. From _ this
moment the situation of Bavaria
became very critical. The energy
of the Bavarian government, and
the attachment of a nation which
considers no sacrifice heavy, when
it is necessary to prove their love
to an adored sovereign, had al-
ready, as by amagic stroke, created
a new army, which marched to-
wards the borders on the side of
Austria. But the French army, to
which the emperor had given the
name of ‘ The Army of Observa-
tion of Bavaria,’ and which was
assembling inthevicinity of Wurtz-
burg, and in the surrounding terri-
tory, instead of supporting the
Bavarian army, suddenly received
another destination.

«‘In this critical situation, the
emperor did not even deign to
bestow on his most faithful ally
the least consideration of means
for his protection. Nay more, the
second army of observation, which
was to assemble under the com-
mand of marshal Augereau, was
not formed, and: its weak stem,
which was still at Wurtzburg, to-
tally disappeared.

« Being in this manner totally
deserted, his majesty would have
infringed on the most sacred of his
duties, had he not yielded to the
wishes of his faithful subjects,
which were daily more loudly ex-
pressed. The sovereigns allied
against France did not neglect to
inform the Bavarian government
of the principles of moderation
which animated them, and to as-
sure it of their formal guarantee of
the integrity of the kingdom of
Bavaria in its full borders, as at
that time, on condition of the
king’s joining his military force to
theirs, not to carry on a war of am-

STATE PAPERS.

bition ‘or aggrandisement against
France, but to secure the inde-
pendence of the German nation,
and of the states of which it con-
sists, and to prevail on the emperor
‘Napoleon to sign an honourable
peace. His majesty could not have
given a refusal to such proposals,
without becoming criminal to his
own subjects, and being blind to
the sacred principles on which only
their welfare can be founded. With
full confidence in such open and
generous offeis, he has therefore
resolved to accept them in their
full extent, and to conclude an al-
liance with the three princes,
against the ambitious views which
the emperor Napoleon has shewn
that he entertains, and for the good
effects of which his majesty will
use his utmost endeavours,

“* His majesty wishes that a
speedy peace may soon restore the
relations which he would not now
have relinquished, had not the ille-
gal extension of a power, which
grew every day more insupport-
able, rendered it his duty to take
the steps, and form the alliance,
he has done,

« From henceforward, united in
‘interest and sentiments with his
high and powerful allies, his royal
Bavarian majesty will neglect no
means which may contribute to
draw closer the ties which bind
him to them.

** Munich, 17th Oct. 1813.”

Address of the Swiss Diet.

We, the Landamman and the
members of the Diet of the nine-
teen cantons of the Swiss Confe-
deration,

441

To you, dear Confederates, health :

The war which was lately far
from our frontiers, is approaching
our country and our peaceable
dwellings.

Under these circumstances, it
was our duty, as deputies of the
confederative cantons, to maturely
reflect upon the situation of the

.country, to address communica-

tions to the belligerent powers, and
make all the ulterior dispositions
which circumstances demand,

Faithful to the principles of their
forefathers, we have, in virtue of
the powers and orders of our go-
vernment, declared, with unani-
mous voice and will, the neutrality
of the Swiss. We are going to’
have transmitted and notified in
the most proper forms, to the so-
vereigns of the states at war, the
solemn act which we have just
passed with this intention.

Thanks to Divine Protection, the
observation of an exact neutrality
has, during ages, guaranteed the
liberty and repose of our country.
Now, as in old times, this neutra-
lity alone belongs to our position,
and to our wants. We, therefore,
wish to establish and make it re-
spected by all the means which
are in our power. We wish to in-
sure the liberty and independence
of Switzerland, maintain its present
constitution, and preserve our ter-
ritory from all attempts; such is the
only end of all our efforts.

To this effect we address our-
selves to you, dear confederates
of all the cantons of Switzerland,
in immediately giving you infor-
mation of the declaration which
has just been issued. The Diet
expects of each of you, whoever he
may be, that he will act with the
same views; that he will contri-

442

bute by all his means to the com-
mon cause; that he will make the
_efforts and sacrifices which the
good of the country, and its pre-
servation, demands; and that thus
‘the whole nation will shew itself
worthy of their forefathers and of
the happiness which they enjoy.
May the Sovereign Master of
the world be pleased to accept the
_ homage of our profound gratitude,
for the immense benefits which he
has hitherto diffused over our coun-
try; and may the preservation, the
tranquillity, and the happiness of
this state, placed under his protec-
tion, be granted to our prayers.
Given at Zurich, Nov. 20.
The Landamman of the Swiss,
President of the Diet,
(Signed) J. De RemnnArRp.
The Chancellor of the Confe-
deration,
(Signed) Mortsson.

Declaration of the Allied Powers.

The French government has or-
dered a new levy of 300,000 con-
scripts. The motives of the Se-
natus Consultum to that effect
contain an appeal to the allied
powers. They, therefore, -find
themselves called upon to promul-
gate anew, in the face of the world,
the views which guide them in the
present war; the principles which
form the basis of their conduct,
their wishes, and their determi-
nations.

The allied powers do not make
war upon France, but against that
preponderance haughtily announc-
ed,—against that preponderance
which, to the misfortune of Eu-
rope and of France, the emperor
‘Napoleon has too long exercised
beyond the limits of his empire.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

Victory has conducted the allied
armies to the banks of the Rhine.
The first use which their imperial
and royal majestys have made of
victory, has been, to offer peace to
his majesty the emperor of the
French. An attitude strengthened
by the accession of all the sove-
reigns and princes of Germany,
has had no influence on the condi-
tions of that peace. These condi-
tions are founded on the independ-
ence of the French empire, as well
as on the independence of the other
states of Europe. The views of
the powers are just in their object,
generous and liberal in their appli-
cation, giving security to all, ho-
nourable to each.

The allied sovereigns desire that
France may be great, powerful,
and happy; because the French
power, ina state of greatness and
strength, is one of the foundations
of the social edifice of Europe.
They wish that France may be
happy, — that French commerce
may revive,—that the arts, those
blessings of peace, may again flou-
rish; because a great people can
only be tranquil in proportion as it
is happy. The powers confirm to
the French empire an extent of
territory which France under her
kings never knew; because a va-
liant nation does not fall from its.
rank, by having in its turn expe-
rienced reverses in an obstinate
and sanguinary contest, in which
it has fought with its accustomed
bravery.

But the allied powers also .wish
to be free, tranquil, and happy,
themselves. They desire a state
of peace which, by a wise partition
of strength, by a just equilibrium,
may henceforward preserve their
people from the numberless cala-

STATE PAPERS.

mities which have overwhelmed
Europe for the last twenty years.

The allied powers will not lay
down their arms, until they have
attained this great and beneficial
result, this noble object of their
efforts. They will not Jay down
their arms, until the political state
of Europe be re-established anew—
until immoveable principles have
resumed their rights over vain pre-
tensions—until the sanctity of trea-
ties shall have at last secured a
real peace to Europe.

Frankfort, Dec. 1, 1813.

William Frederick, Prince of Orange
and Nassau, to all whom it may
concern, greeting,

My feelings, upon my entrance
this day into. this capital, are inex-
pressible. Restored to that people
whom I never ceased to bear in
remembrance, I behold myself,
after nineteen years absence, as a
father in the midst of his family.

Never, Netherlanders, shall my
reception in Holland—never shall
my entrance into Amsterdam, be
effaced from my memory ; and, by
your love I promise you, you shall
not find yourselves deceived. It
is your wish, Netherlanders, that
I should stand in a higher relation
towards you, than I should have
stood in had I never been absent.
Your confidence, your love, places
the sovereignty in my hands, and
I am urged on all sides to assume
it, inasmuch as the necessity of the
country, and the situation of Eu-
rope, require that I should do so.

Be it so. I shall sacrifice my
Own opinions to your wishes; I
undertake what the Netherlands
offer me; but I undertake it alone

443

under the guarantee of a wise con-
stitution, which shall secure your
freedom against all possible future
abuses; I undertake it, under the
full impression of the duties whiclz,
this acceptance imposes upon me.

My ancestors gave birth to your
independence. ‘The maintenance
thereof shall be the incessant task
of me and my posterity. :

I rely in the present circum-
stances, still somewhat critical,
upon your co-operation and sacri-
fices; and after a short period of
exertion, under God’s assistance,
no foreigner shall any longer be
able, upon your own territory, to
resist the ardour of the renovated
nation and the triumphant arms of
our allies.

Done at the Council House of
Amsterdam, this 2nd of Dec.1813.

(Signed )
W. F. Prince of ORANGE.

By order of his Highness,

Van Der Duyn Van MAAspDAM.

The Hague, Dec.6.—Proclamation.

We, William Frederick, by the
Grace of God, Prince of Orange
and Nassau, Sovereign Prince of
the United Netherlands, &c.

When, on the 2nd instant, we
accepted at Amsterdam the sove-
reignty over the United Nether-
lands, in consequence of the uni-
versally expressed wish of the
people, we greatly wished to con-
firm and crown, by a solemn in-
stallation, that event, which binds
us, our children, and descendants,
more strongly than ever to the fate
of this nation, But the circum-
stances in which our ‘country is
placed, and the important occupa-
tions caused thereby, have made us

444

deem it expedient to reserve, for
the present, the fixing of the time
when that ceremony shall take
place, in the pleasing expectation
that in the course of a few weeks
we shall be able to announce to
the nation, and also to submit to
our beloved fellow-countrymen, a
constitution, which, under a mo-+
narchical form, which they them-
selves have chosen, may secure to
them their morals, their personal
rights and privileges—in one word,
their ancient freedom. In the
mean time we cannot longer delay
taking the reins of government
into our own hands, and charging
ourselves with the immediate di-
rection of the affairs of the state.

We, therefore, now declare, that
the hitherto subsisting general go-
vernment of the United Nether-
lands is this day dissolved, and
that henceforth no one can or may
make any order or regulation of
binding force, but in as far as it
has emanated from. us, or from
magistrates appointed and commis-
sioned by us.

Washington, Dec. 7. ©

This day, at twelve, the Presi-
dent of the United States trans-
mitted the following message to
both houses of Congress, by Mr.
Coles, his private secretary :~-

- Fellow-Citizens of the Senate,

and of the House of Re-
. presentatives,

In meeting you at the present in-
teresting conjuncture, it would have
been highly satisfactory if I could
have communicated a favourable
result of the mission charged with
negociations for restoring peace.
dt was a just expectation from the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

respect due to the distinguished
sovereign who had invited them
by his offer of mediation—from
the readiness with which the invi-
tation was cecepted on the part of
the United States—and from the
pledge te be found in an act of their
legislature for the liberality which
their plenipotentiaries would carry
into the negociations, that no time
would be lost by the British go-
vernment in embracing the expe-
riment for hastening a stop to the
effusion of blood. A prompt and
cordial acceptance of the mediation
on that side was the less to’ be
doubted, as it was of a nature not
to submit rights or pretensions on
either side to the decision of an
umpire, but to afford merely an
opportunity honourable and desir-
able to both, for discussing and,
if possible, adjusting them for the
interest of both.

The British cabinet, either mis-
taking our desire of peace for a
dread of British power, or misled
by other fallacious calculations, has
disappointed this reasonable anti-
cipation. No-communication from
our envoys having reached us, no
information on the subject has been
received from that source; but it is
known that the mediation was de-
clined in the first instance, and
there is no evidence, notwithstand-
ing the lapse of time, that a change
of disposition in the British coun-
cils has taken place, or is to be
expected.

Under such circumstances, a na-
tion proud of its rights, and con-
scious of its strength, has no choice
but an exertion of the one in sup-
port of the other.

-To this determination, the best
encouragement is derived, from the
success with which it has pleased
the Almighty to bless our arms,

STATE PAPERS.

both on the land and on the
water.

Whilst proofs have been con-
tinued of the enterprise and skill
of our cruisers, public and private,
on the ocean, and a new trophy
gained in the capture of a British
by an American vessel of war,
after an action giving celebrity to
the name of the victorious com-
mander; the great inland waters,
on which the enemy were also to
be encountered, have presented
achievements of our naval arms, as
brilliant in their character, as they
have been important in their con-
sequences.

On Lake Erie, the squadron
under command of captain Perry
having met the British squadron,
of superior force, a sanguinary
conflict ended in the capture of the
whole. The conduct of that offi-
cer, adroit as it was daring, and
which was so well seconded by his
comrades, justly entitles them to
the admiration and gratitude of
their country; and will fill an early
page in its naval annals, with a
victory never surpassed in lustre,
however it may have been in mag-
nitude.

On Lake Ontario, the caution of
the British commander, favoured
by contingencies, frustrated the
efforts of the American commander
to bring on a decisive action. Cap-
tain Chauncey was able, however,
to establish an ascendancy on that
important theatre; and to prove,
by the manner in which he effected
every thing possible, that oppor-
tunities only were wanted, for a
more shining display of his own
talents, and of the gallantry of
those under his command.

_ The success on Lake Erie hav-
ing opened a passage to the terri-

445

tory of the enemy, the officer com-
manding the north western army,
transferred the war thither; and,
rapidly pursuing the hostile troops,
fleeing with their savage associates,
forced a general action, which
quickly terminated in the capture
of the British, and dispersion of
the savage force.

This result is signally honourable
to Major-General Harrison, by
whose military talents it was pre-
pared; to colonel Johnson and his
mounted volunteers, whose impe-
tuous onset gave a decisive blow
to the ranks of the enemy; and to
the spirit of the volunteer militia,
equally brave and patriotic, who
bore an interesting part in the
scene: more especially to the chief
magistrate of Kentucky at the head
of them, whose heroism, signalised
in the war which established the in-
dependence of his country, sought,
at an advanced age, a share in hard-
ships and battles, for maintaining
its rights and its safety.

The effect of these successes has
been, to rescue the inhabitants of
Michigan from their oppressions,
aggravated by gross infractions of
the capitulation which subjected
them to a foreign power: to alien-
ate the savages of numerous tribes
from the enemy, by whom they
were disappointed and abandoned;
and to relieve an extensive region
of country from a merciless war-
fare which desolated its frontiers,
and imposed on its citizens the
most harassing services.

In consequence of our naval su-
periority on Lake Ontario, and
the opportunity afforded by it for
concentrating our forces by water,
operations which had been pre~
viously planned were set on foot
against the possessions of the ene-

446

my on the St. Lawrence. Such,
however, was the delay produced in
the first instance by adverse weather
ef unusual violence and continu-
ance, and such the circumstances
attending the final movements of
‘the army, that the prospect, at one
time so favourable, was not realis-
ed. The cruelty of the enemy, in
enlisting the savages into a war
with a-nation desirous of mutual
emulation in mitigating its ca-
lamities, has not been confined
to any one quarter. Wherever
they could be turned against us,
no. exertions to effect it have been
spared. On our south-western
border, the Creek tribes, who,
yielding to our persevering endea-
vours, were gradually acquiring
more civilised habits, became the
unfortunate victims of seduction.
A war in that quarter has been the
consequence, infuriated bya bloody
fanaticism recently propagated
among them.

It was necessary to crush sucha
war, before it could spread among
the contiguous tribes, and before
it could favour enterprises of the
enemy into that vicinity. With
this view a force was called into
the service of the United States,
from the states of Georgia and
Tennessee, which, with the nearest
regular troops, and other corps
from the Mississippi territory,
might not only chastise the savages
into present peace, but make a
lasting impression on their fears.

The progress of the expedition,
so far as it is yet known, corres-
ponds with the martial zeal with
which it was espoused; and the
best hopes of a satisfactory issue
are authorised by the complete
success. with which a well-planned
enterprise was executed against a

ANNUAL RE

GISTER,» 1813.

body of hostile savages, by a de-
tachment of the volunteer militia
of Tennessee, under the gallant
command of General Coffee ; and
by a still more important victory
over a larger body of them, gained
under the immediate command of
major general Jackson, an officer
equally distinguished for his patri-
otism and his military talents.

The systematic perseverance of
the enemy, in courting the aid of
the savages in all quarters, had the
natural effect of kindling their or-
dinary propensity to war into a
passion, which, even among those
best disposed towards the United
States, was ready, if not employed
on our side, to be turned against
us. A departure from our pro-
tracted forbearance to accept the
services tendered by them, has thus
been forced upon us. But, in
yielding to it, the retaliation has
been mitigated as much as possi-
ble, both in its extent and in its
character, stopping far short of the
example of the enemy, who owe
the advantages they have occasion-
ally gained in battle chiefly to the
number of their savage associates ;
and who have not controlled them
either from their usual practice of
indiscriminate massacre on de-
fenceless inhabitants, or from
scenes of carnage without a paral-
lel, on prisoners to the British
arms, guarded by all the laws of
humanity and honourable war.

For these enormities the enemy
are equally responsible, whether,
with the power to prevent them,
they want the will; or, with the
knowledge of a want of power,
they still avail themselves of such
instruments,

In other respects the enemy are
pursuing a course which threatens

5

SP AST E ee?

consequences most afflicting to
humanity.

A standing law of Great Britain
naturalizes, as is well known, all
aliens complying with conditions
limited to a shorter period than
those required by the United States:
and naturalised subjects are, in
war, employed by her government
in common with native subjects.
In a contiguous British province,
regulations promulgated since the
commencement of the war, com-
pel citizens of the United States,
being there under certain circum-
stances, to bear arms; whilst of the
native emigrants from the United
States, who compose much of the
population of the province, a num-
ber have actually borne armsagainst
the United States within their
limits; some of whom, after hav-
ing done so, have become prisoners
of war, and are now in our posses-
sion. The British commander in
that province, nevertheless, with
the sanction, as appears, of his
government, thought proper to
select from American prisoners of
war, and send to Great Britain for
trial as criminals, a number of indi-
viduals who had emigrated from
the British dominions long prior to
the state of war between the two
nations, who’ had incorporated
themselves into our political so-
ciety, in the modes recognised by
the law and the practice of Great
Britain, and who were made pri-
soners of war, under the banners
of their adopted country, fighting
for its rights and its safety.

The protection due to these ci-
tizens requiring an effectual inter-
position in their behalf, a like num-
ber of British prisoners of war
were put into confinement, with a
notification that they would ex-

¥

A‘PE’R'S: 447
perience whatever violence might
be committed on the American
prisoners of war sent to Great
Britain.

It was hoped that this necessary
consequence of the step unadvised-
ly taken on the part of Great Bri-
tain, would have led her govern-
ment to reflect on the inconsisten-
cies of its conduct, and that a sym-
pathy with the British, if not with
the American sufferers, would have
arrested the cruel career opened by
its example.

This was unhappily not the case.
In violation both of consistency
and of humanity, American officers
and non-commissioned officers, in
double the number of the British
soldiers confined here, were order-
ed into close confinement, with
formal notice, that in the event of
a retaliation for the death which
might be inflicted on the prisoners
of war sent to great Britain for
trial, the officers so confined would
be put to death also. It was noti-
fied at the time, that the com-
manders of the British fleets and
armies on our coasts are instructed,
in the same event, to proceed with
a destructive severity against our
towns and their inhabitants.

That no doubt might be left
with the enemy of our adherence
to the retaliating resort imposed on
us, a correspondent number of
British officers, prisoners of war in
our hands, were immediately put
into close confinement, to abide
the fate of those confined by the
enemy; and the British govern-
ment has been apprized of the de-
termination of this government, to
reialiate any other proceeding
against us, contrary to the legiti-
mate modes of warfare.

It is as fortunate for the United

448

States, that they have it in their
power to meet the enemy in this
deplorable contest, as it is honour-
able to them, that they do not join
in it but under the most imperious
obligations, and with the humane
purpose of effectuating a return to
the established usages of war.

The views of the French go-
vernment on the subjects which
have been so long committed to
negociation, have received no elu-
cidation since the close of your
late session. The minister ‘pleni-
potentiary of the United States at
Paris had not been enabled, by
proper opportunities, to press the
objects of his mission, as prescribed
by his instructions.

The militia being always to be
regarded as the great bulwark of
defence and security for free states,
and the constitution having wisely
committed to the national authority
a use of that force, as the best pro-
vision against an unsafe military es-
tablishment, as well as a resource
peculiarly adapted to a country
having the extent and the exposure
of the United States; 1 recommend
to congress a revision of the militia
laws, for the purpose of securing
more effectually the services of all
detachments called into the employ-
ment and placed under the govern-
ment of the United States.

It will deserve the consideration
of congress also, whether, among
other improvements in the militia
laws, justice does not require a
regulation, under due precautions,
for defraying the expense incident
to the first assembling as well as
to the subsequent movements of
detachments called into the na-
tional service.

To give our vessels of war, pub-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

“millions of dollars.

18}3.

lic and private, the requisite ad-

vantage in their cruizes, it is of

much importance that they should
have, both for themselves and their
prizes, the use of the ports of
friendly powers. With this view,
I recommend to congress the ex-
pediency of such legal provisions
as may supply the defects, or re-
move the doubts of the executive
authority, to allow to the cruisers
of other powers, at war with ene-
mies of the United States, such use
of the American ports and markets
as may correspond with the privi-
leges. allowed by such powers to
American cruisers.

During the year ending on the
30th of September last, the receipts
into the treasury have exceeded
thirty-seven millions and an half
of dollars, of which twenty-four
millions were the produce of loans.
After meeting all the demands for
public service, there remained in
the treasury on that day, nearseven
Under the
authority contained in the act of
the 2nd of August last, for borrow-
ing seven millions and an half of
dollars, that sum has been obtained
on terms more favourable to the
United States than those of the
preceding loan made during the
present year, Further sums to a

_considerable amount will be ne-

cessary to be obtained in the same
way during the ensuing year; and,
from the increased capital, of the
country, from the fidelity with
which the public engagements have
been kept, and the public credit
maintained, it may be expected
on good grounds that the necessary
pecuniary supplies will not be
wanting.

The expenses of the current

STATA PAP ERS;

year, from the multiplied opera-
tions falling within it, have neces-
sarily been extensive. But on a
just estimate of the campaign, in
which the mass of them has been
_ incurred, the cost will not be found
disproportionate to the advantages
which have been gained. The
campaign has, indeed, in its latter
stages, in one quarter been less
favourable than was expected ; but
in addition to the importance of
our naval success, the progress of
the campaign has been filled with
ineidents highly honourable to the
American arms.

The attacks of the enemy on
Craney Island, on. Fort Meigs, on
Sacket’s Harbour, and onSandusky,
have been vigorously and succes-
fully repulsed: nor have they in
any case succeeded on either fron-

tier, excepting when directed
against the peaceable dwellings of
individuals, or villages unprepared
or undefended.

On the other hand, the move-
ments of the American army have
been followed by the reduction of
York, and of Forts George, Erie,
and Malden; by the recovery of
Detroit, and the extinction of the
Indian war inthe West; and by

the occupancy or command of a
large portion of Upper Canada.
Battles have also been fought on
the borders of the St. Lawrence,
which, though not accomplishing
their entire objects, reflect honour
on the discipline and prowess of
our soldiery, the best auguries of
eventual victory. In the same
scale are to be placed the late suc-
cesses in the south, over one of the
most powerful, which had become
one of the most hostile also, of the
Indian tribes,
Vor. LY.

449

It would be improper to close
this communication, without ex-
pressing a thankfulness, in which .
all ought to unite, for the nume-
rous blessings with which our be-
loved country continues to be fa-
voured; for the abundance which
overspreads our land, and the pre-
vailing health of its inhabitants ;
for the preservation of our internal

‘tranquillity, and the stability of our

free institutions : and above all for
the light of divine truth, and the
protectionofeveryman’s conscience
in the enjoyment of it. And al-
though among our blessings we
cannot number an exemption from
the evils of war, yet these will
never be regarded as the greatest
of evils by the friends of liberty
and of the rights of nations. Our
country has before preferred them
to the degrading condition which
was the alternative, when the
sword was drawn in the cause
which gave birth io our national
independence ; and none who con-
template the magnitude, and feel
the value of that glorious event,
will shrink from a struggle to
maintain the high and happy
ground on which it placed the
American people.

With all good citizens, the,jus-
tice and necessity of resisting
wrongs and usurpations no longer
to be borne will sufficiently out-
weigh the privations and sacrifices
inseparable from a state of war.
But it is a reflection moreover, pe-
culiarly consoling, that whilst wars
are generally aggravated by their
banetul effects on the internal im-
provements and permanent pros-
perity of the nations engaged in
them, such is the favoured situation
of the United States, that the ca-

2G

450

lamities of the contest into
which they have been compelled
to enter, are mitigated by im-
provements and advantages, of
which the contest itself is the
source.

If the war has increased the in-
tertuptions of our commerce, it
has at the same time cherished and
multiplied our manufactures, so as
to make us independent of all
other countries for the more essen-
tial branches, for which we ought
to be dependent on none; andis
even rapidly giving them an extent
which will create additional staples
in our future intercourse with fo-
reign markets.

If much treasure has been ex-
pended, no inconsiderable portion
of it has been applied to objects
durable in their value, and neces-
sary to our permanent safety.

Ifthe war has exposed us to in-
creased spoliations on the ocean,
and to predatory incursions on the
land, it has developed the national
means of retaliating .the former,
and of providing protection against
the latter; demonstrating to all,
that every blow aimed at our
maritime Independence, is an im-
pulse, accelerating the growth of
our maritime power.

By diffusing through the mass
of the nation the elements of mili-
tary discipline and instruction, by
augmenting and disturbing warlike
preparations applicable to future
use, by evincing the zeal and valour
with which they will be employed,
and the cheerfulness with which
every necessary burthen will be
borne; a greater respect for our
rights, and alonger duration of our
future peace, are promised, than
could’ be expected without these

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

proofs of the national character
and resources. ‘

The war has proved, moreover,
that our free government, like
other free governments, though
slow in its early movements, ac-
quires in its progress a force pro-
portioned to its freedom; and that
the union of these states, the
guardian of the freedom and safety
of all and of each, is strengthened
by every occasion that puts it to
the test

In fine, the war, with all its vi-
cissitudes, is illustrating the capa-
city and the destiny of the United
States, to be a great, a flourishing,
and powerful nation, worthy of
the friendship which it is disposed
to cultivate with all others; and,
authorised by its own example, to
require from all, an observance of
the laws of justice and reciprocity.
Beyond these, their claims have
never extended; and in contend-
ing for these, we behold a subject
for our congratulations,in the daily
testimonies of increasing harmony
throughout the nation, and may
humbly repose our trust in the

smiles of heaven on so righteous —

a cause.
. JAMEs MapIson.

Proclamation of Prince Schwartz
enberg to the Swiss.

«Inhabitants of Switzerland,—

The high allied powers, by whose
order I enter upon the Swiss terri-

tory with the army entrustedtomy —

command, have deemed it neces-
sary to render an account to you,

as well as to Europe, of the cause

and the object of this enterprise,by
a solemn declaration.

That de-

. »
— oe a>

STATE- PAPERS.

elaration will prove to you with
what views they have adopted this
resolution; how just are the mo-
tives of their conduct; how pure
and correct their intentions.

“IT suppose, with perfect con-
fidence, that our entrance into
Switzerland, will diffuse the most
cordial joy among those who know
how toappreciate,and take to heart,
the true interests of their country ;

all the friends of the ancient inde--

pendence, of the glory and wel-
fare, in short, of the old federative
constitution of Switzerland, which
the whole world honoured and re-
spected, I think myself entitled
to expect the most friendly dispo-
sition, and every kind of aid and
support, from this very numerous
class of true and judicious patriots;
who themselves feel how much
the great object of the present
war, namely the re-establish-
ment of a just and wise political
system for all Europe, is essen-
tially connected with the future
destinies of Switzerland, and its
great national interests. I fear no
formal opposition, but from those
who are so blind, or so degene-
rated from their ancestors, as to
prefer the maintenance of French
domination to the welfare of their
fellow citizens. I expect dissatis-
faction or indifference, only from
those, who, with upright inten-
tions, regard the entrance of a fo-
reign army into their country, as
the greatest of calamities. The
former, however, I trust, will find
few partizans at a moment when
sentiments truly national must re-
sume the ascendancy by their own
force, and when no foreign do-
mination or oppression shall re-
strain the free suffrages of the Hel-
vetic people. The latter, on the

451

other hand, ought to feel that mo-
mentary sacrifices are well com-
pensated, when they purchase the
greatest national blessings, liberty
and future happiness; and that
none but men of weak understand-
ings, or blinded by selfishness, can
be disposed to purchase the pro-
longation of an uncertain tranquil~
lity, by a real decline, and by the
permanent degradation of their
country.

«Everything that is possible shall
be scrupulously done,to lighten the
burthen, inseparable from an army
so numerous, whether by main-
taining the most exact order and
discipline, or by giving just indem-
nifications for all expenses relative
to the support of the troops, or the
means of transport. We enter
among you as the friends of your
country, of your name, of your
rights; confident of your good-will
and co-operation, we will act as
such under all circumstances ; we
trust, also, to evacuate your coun-
try as friends, carrying along with
us your gratitude and benedictions,
when we shall have attained the
great object at which we aim;
and secured the peace of the world
at the same time with your liberty
and happiness. y

(Signed) « Field-marshal Prince
“¢ SCHWARTZENBERG-
“General-in-chief of the Grand
“ Allied Army.”
‘¢ Head-quarters, at Lorrach, |
“ Dec. 21, 1813.”

Paris, Dec. 27.—Imperial Decree.
Palace of the Thuilleries,Dec.26,
1813.

Napoleon, Emperor of the
French, King of Italy, Protector
of the Confederation of the Khine,

2G2

452

tion, &c. We have decreed, and
decree as follows :—

Art. I, There shall be sent se-
nators, or counsellors of state, into
_the military divisions, in quality of
our commissioners extraordinary ;
_they shall be accompanied by ma7-
tres des requétes, or auditors.

II. Our extraordinary commis-
sioners are charged with acceler-
-ating,

1. The levies of the conscrip-
tion.

2, The clothing, equipment,and
arming of the troops.

3. The. completing of the pro-
Visioning of fortresses.

4. The levy of horses required
for the service of the army,

5, The levy and organization

of the national guards, conforma-
bly to our decrees.
‘Our said extraordinary commis-
Sioners shall be authorised to ex-
tend the dispositions of the said de-
crees to towns and places which are
not comprehended in them.

III. Those of our said extra-
ordinary commissioners who shall
be sent into countries threatened
by the enemy, shall order levies en
masse, and all other measures what-
ever, necessary to the defence of
the country, and commanded by
ithe duty of opposing the progress
of the enemy. Besides, special
instructions shall be given them,
according to the particular situa-
tion of the departments to which
~they shall be sent. -

_ AV. Our extraordinary commis-
fioners are authorised to order all
measures of high police, which cir-
’ cumstances, and the maintenance
of public order, may demand.

- They are likewise ordered to
‘form military commissions, and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Mediator of the Swiss Confedera-

summon before them, or before
the special courts, all persons ac-
cused of favouring the enemy, of
being in communication with him,
or of attempting the public tran-
quillity. ;

VI. They shall be authorised to
issue proclamations, and pass de-
crees. The said decrees shall be
obligatory upon all citizens. The
judicial authorities, civil and mili-
tary, shall be bound to conform
themselves to them,and cause them
to be executed.

VII. Our extraordinary commis-
sioners shall correspond with our
ministers upon the objects relative
to each service.

. VIII. They shall enjoy in their
respective capacities, the honours
allowed to them by our regu-

‘lations.

IX. Our ministers are charged

“with the execution of the present

decree, which shall be inserted in
the bulletin of the laws.
(Signed) NAPOLEON.
By the Emperor,
The minister secretary of state,
(Signed) The Duke of BAssano.

Republic of Geneva.

On the part of our high and
honourable’ lords the syndics and
council of the city and republic of
Geneva :—

.The French authorities having
retired from our city and its terri-
tory, and a division of one of the
armies of the high powers who
are labouring to secure to Europe
the blessings of peace being now
within our walls,it is necessary there
should be aGovernment which may
provide for the various wants of
our country. His excellency count

STATE PA'PERS:

Bubna, commanding the troops of
his imperial and royal apostolic
majesty in our territories, having,
with that view, required us to form
a provisional government, in a way
conformable to existing circum-
stances, which cannot be of long
duration, and to the beneficent in-
tentions of the august coalesced
sovereigns, we have thought it
our duty to employ ourselves on
an object so important ;
confidence which our fellow-ci-
tizens have had the goodness to
repose in us, as well asa con-
viction of our duties towards
them, have determined us to take
on ourselves this honourable task.
It is a task not altogether foreign
to us, from the nature of the of-
fices, which we have legally filled ;
and we have thought, that we
shall deserve well of our country,
by joining to ourselves some citi-
zens who justly enjoy the public
~esteem and affection. In conse-
quence, we, the undersigned, con-
stitute ourselves a government,
under the title of Provisional Syn-
dics and Council, with the charge

_of administering, and causing to

be administered, police and jus-
tice, both civil and criminal, the
finances, and every thing that re-
lates to taxes and public receipts
_and expenditure; of preparing the
Jaws and regulations which shall
appear to us most consentaneous
to our future existence; of dele-
gating, if necessary, a part of these
‘powers to committees, which shall

and the.

453

aid us in our numerous occupa-
tions; of adjoining to us labourers
worthy of the public confidence ;
in a word, of providing for every
thing that a wisely organised poli-
tical establishment requires; and
all this, until the temporary cir-
cumstances in which this proceed-
ing originates shall have ceased to
exist.

Let
ficent
wards

us rely, then, on the bene-
intentions manifested to-
us, and always exhibit our-
selves such as we are at this mo-
ment, namely, as an association
of enlightened and peaceable men,
connected together by sentimenti
of reciprecal good-will and confi-
dence, and by an attachment to a]
the duties which our country and
religion impose upon us, and o
which our ancestors have given us
so fine an example.
Geneva, Dec. 30, 1813. -

Lullin, A. S., Pictet, A. S.
Desarts,Gourgas, DelaRive,
Turettini, Prevost, Boin,—
Old Counsellors.

De Saussure, Saladin, DeBude,
Pictet Des Rochemont, Sa-
rasin, Viollier, Calandrini,
sen. Couronne, Trembly
Van Berehem, Odier Ey-
nard, Schmidt Meyer, Dela
Rive Bossier, Vernet Pictet,
Falquet, juo. Micheli Ver-
drian,

(Signed) A. Lurxry, in the
pame of the Provi-
sional Syndics and
Council.

CHARACTERS.

[ 454 J

CHARACTERS.

CHARACTER OF GusTAVUSADOL-
PpHus IV. Late KING OF
SWEDEN, AND ACCOUNT OF HIS
DETHRONEMENT.

From Thomson's Travels in Sweden.

EFORE I went to Sweden,
I was strongly impressed
with a high opinion of the lateKing
of Sweden, Gustavus Adolphus IV.
as it had been drawn with so much
zeal and apparent truth in the Bri-
tish newspapers. I disapproved of
the Swedish revolution, and was
eager to learn the opinion enter-
tained of it by well-informed
people in Sweden. JI found every
person concur in the same opinion,
while the picture drawn of the
conduct of Gustavus Adolphus was
so different from what I had con-
ceived from the statements in the
English newspapers, that I was un-
willing to admit it, and I yielded
only to the evidence of well-au-
thenticated facts.

Gustavus IV. possessed certain
qualities which gave him a re-
semblance to Charles XII. the
prince, whose conduct he consi-
dered as a model for his imitation.
Like Charles, he had an obstina-
cy of character so great that it
was impossible to induce him to

alter any. resolution, however ab-
surd or ridiculous, which he had
once formed, even though it were
demonstrated to him by the clearest
evidence, that persisting init could
lead only to disaster and ruin.
Another quality in which he re-
sembled Charles XII. was in his
capacity of enduring cold which
was uncommonly great. He used
to travel in the winter with only a
slight covering, when his courtiers
were trembling with cold under
the load of two or three great-
coats and surtouts.

Instead of defending his own
frontiers, he left them defenceless
to the invading enemy, while the
whole of his attention was turned
to romantic schemes, altogether
beyond the power of his resources
to realise. He had early become
the submissive votary of religion,
or, more accurately speaking, of
superstition ; and during his tra-
vels in Germany, he got hold of a
commentary on the Revelations,by
aman of the name of Jung, which,
though originally written in Ger-
man, had been translated into
Swedish. This book became the
subject of his assiduous study; the
opinions which it contained, were
implicitly adopted, and regulated
all his conduct. The second beast

CHARACTERS.

described in the 13th chapter of the
Revelations,whose power was to be
but of short duration, was consider-
ed by him as Buonaparte ; because
some commentator had shown that
the letters in the name Napoleon
Buonaparte make out the num-
ber 666, which is the mark of th

beast. ,

In consequence of this disco-
very, he ordered the name of the
French Emperor,in all the Swedish
newspapers, to be always printed
N. Buonaparte, and as the real
reason of «his whimsical change
was concealed by his ministers, it
excited considerable curiosity in
the country, and nobody was able
to explain it in a satisfactory man-
ner. He easily persuaded himself
that he was the person destined by
heaven to overturn the dominion
of the beast, and that the verse in
the 6th chapter of the Revelations,
which is as follows, applied to
himself :—

«« And I saw and behold a white
horse ; and he that saton him had
a bow, and a crown was given unto
him: and he went forth conquer-
ing and to conquer.”

Gustavus 1V. possessed someskill
as a practical painter. AtGripsholm
he drewa picture of himself seated
upon a white horse, and trampling
the beast under his feet. So firmly
was he convii:ced of the truth of all
these predictions, that he thought
nothing more was necessary: than
to refuse to treat with Buonaparte.
No preparations on his part would
be requisite to enable him to fulfil
the intention of heaven. When
besieged in Stralsund by a French
army, he expected the visible in-
terposition of an angel in his behalf.
But when this angel, who was to
be four German miles in height,

455

did not appear, and the French
batteries were nearly completed,
he thought it requisite to attend
to his own safety, and retreat to
the island of Rugen.

His own notion of military tac-
tics was, that it consisted in no-
thing else than regulating the mi-
litary uniforms: this was with him
a point of such importance, that
when the supplementary troops
were raised, he spent the greatest
part of a year in devising the shape
of their coats, while, in the mean
time, the poor recruits were left so
entirely without every means of
comfort, that many actually died
of cold and hunger. ;

Iam conscious that this picture of
the conduct and capacity of Gus-
tavus IV. is very different from
what is generally entertained in
this country. It is very different
from what has been uniformly
inculcated in all our newspapers,
and, indeed, as different as pos-
sible from the opinion which I
myself entertained. before I went
to Sweden. But it is an opinion
which must be adopted by every
person who will make himself
acquainted with the facts which
took place in Sweden duting his
reign.

Three powerful nations were
preparing to invade and divide the
kingdom of Sweden among them.
Gustavus had quarrelled with his
only ally,and obstinately refused to
listen to any terms of peace with
France and Russia; though it was
demonstrated that sucha peace
was essentially necessary for the
interests of his country, and that
perseverance in the war could
lead to nothing else than com-
plete ruin.

The liberty of the press had

ANNUAL RE

been totally annihilated in Sweden,
so that the people, in consequence,
were but imperfectly acquainted
with the state of Europe. The
King had all along been very po-
pular with the people, who, igno-
rant of his real character, ascribed
ali his errors in Germany to the
want of capacity in his ministers.
Even the commencement of the
Russian and Danish war did not
alter their sentiments, and the
losses sustained in Finland served
only to irritate the minds of the
people. Popular enthusiasm was
raised to the highest pitch, and the
most glorious results would have
taken place had the throne been
filled by a prince who understood
how to profit by the disposition of
his subjects. But the management
of the war in the summer and
autumn of 1808, opened the eyes
of the whole Swedish nation. The
deplorable state of the finances,
the determination of the King never
to make peace, and the absurd
plans which he had projected for
_ the next campaign, awakened in
the mind of every thinking man
the necessity of taking some imme-
diate step to save their tottering
country. :

Colonel Adlesparre, who com-
manded the western army, con-
ducted his troops to Carlstadt,
harangued the different regiments
in succession in the market-place,
informed them of the hazardous
enterprize which he had under-
taken, and the necessity of such
measures for the safety of their
country. The troopsunanimously
entered into his views, and offered
to sacrifice their lives for the sal-
vation of their country. A detach-
ment was sent to take possession of
Gottenburg, while colonel Adle-

456

GISTER, 1813.

sparre marched with the rest of his.
army to Orebro.

The conspirators, at Stockholm,
were sensible that the King’s re-
treat ought, at all hazards, to be
prevented, and, therefore, resolved
upon, attempting to seize his per-
son next day, the 13th of March,
before he should have leisure to
put any of his plans in execution.
Baron Aldercreutz, who had come
to Stockholm on purpose, and who
had acquired reputation by his
conduct in the Finland war, agreed
to take the lead on this occasion.

Baron Aldercreutz, count Kling-
spor, colonel Silfversparre, and
many other officers who were in
the secret, assembled in the pa-
lace by eight o’clock in the morn-
ing. ‘The number of conspirators
within the palace amounted to
about fifty.

Baron Aldercreutz now went
round and desired those who were
stationed at the gates and the other
parts of the palace to be vigilant
on their parts, and having collect-
ed anumber of officers he entered
the King’s room. When the door
opened, the King seemed surpris-
ed; the baron immediately ap-
proached and said, ‘* That the
public mind was in the utmost
ritation from the unfortunate state
of the country, and particularly
from his majesty’s intended depar-
ture from Stockholm: that the
higher officers of state, the troops,
and the most respectable citizens,
had encouraged him to represent
the consequences to his majesty,
for which purpose” —here the
King loudly exclaimed, ‘ Trea-
son! you are all corrupted and
shall be punished!” “The baron
answered, ‘“ We are no traitors, .
but wish to save your majesty, and

CHARACTERS.

our country.” The king immedi-
ately drew his sword, the baron
rushed upon him, and seized him
round the waist, while colonel
Silfversparre took the sword out of
his hand: the king then cried out,
«‘They are going tomurderme, help!
help !"—-They endeavoured to re-
assure the king, and he promised
to be more composed if they would
return his sword ; he was told that
in this respect he could not be
gratified, nor be permitted any
more to interfere in the manage-
ment of the kingdom.

The duke of Sudermania took
upon him the government. The
- change was immediately proclaim-
ed, and received with acclamations
by the people. Hardly any revo-
lution was ever brought about with
greater facility. No tumult ep-
sued; no blood was shed in any
part of the kingdom, and not a
single murmur expressed at the de-
thronement of the king.

At two o'clock in the morning,
the king was conveyed to Drott-
ningholm, and a few days after to
Gripsholm-

CHARACTER oF Sir Josuua Rey-
NOLDS.

From Mr. Northcote’s Memoirs of
him.

With respect to his character
as a man, to say that sir Jo-
shua was without faults, would
be to bestow on him that praise to
which no human being can have a
claim; but when we consider the
conspicuous situation in which he
stood, it is surprising to find that
so few can be discovered in him ;
and certainly he possessed an

457°

equanimity of disposition very
rarely to be met with in persons
whose pursuit is universal reputa-
tion, and who are attended and sur-
rounded in their perilous journey
by jealous competition. His na-
tive humility, modesty, and can-
dour never forsook him, even from
surprise or provocation, nor was
the least degree of arrogance or
assumption, visible to the most
scrutinizing eye in any part of his
conduct.” He was not annoyed
by that fluctuation of idea and in-
constancy of temper which pre=
vent many with equal desire for
fame from resolving upon any par-
ticular plan, and dispose them to
change it, even after they havemade
their election. He had none of
those eccentric bursts of action,
those fiery impetuosities which are
supposed by the vulgar to charac-
terize genius, and which frequently
are found to accompany a secons
dary rank of talent, but are never
conjoined with the first. His in-
cessant industry was never wearied
into déspondency by miscarriage,
nor elated into negligence by suc-
cess. All nature and all art com-
bined to form his academy. His
mind was constantly awake, ever
on the wing, comprehensive, vigo-
rous, discriminating, and retentive.
His powers of attention were never
torpid. He had a strong turn and
relish for humour in all its various
forms, and very quickly saw the
weak sides of things. Of the nu-
merous characters which presented
themselves to him in the mixed
companies in which he liyed, he
was a nice and sagacious observer,
as I have had frequent occasions
to remark,

There was a polish even in his
exterior, illustrative of the gentle-

458

man and the scholar. His general
manner, deportment, and behavi-
our, were amiable and prepossess-
ing; his disposition was naturally
courtly. He always evinced a
desire to pay a due respect to per-
sons in superior stations, and cer-
tainly contrived ‘to move in a
higher sphere of society than any
other English artist had done be-
fore him. Thus he procured for
professors of the arts a consequence
dignity, and reception, which they
had never before possessed in this
country. In conversation he pre-
served an equable flow of spirits,
which rendered him at all times a
most desirable companion, ever
ready to be amused, and to contri-
bute to the amusement of others.
Hepractised the minute elegancies,
and, though latterly a deaf compa-
nion, was never troublesome.

As to his person; in his stature
sir Joshua Reynolds was rather
under the middle size, of a florid
complexion, roundish blunt fea-
tures, and a lively aspect; not
corpulent, though somewhat in-
clined to it, but extremely active ;
with manners uncommonly polish-
ed and agreeable.

In conversation, his manner was
perfectly natural, simple, and un-
assuming. He most heartily en-
joyed his profession, in which he
was both fortunate and illustrious;
and I agree with Mr. Malone, who
says he appeared to him to be the
happiest man he had ever known.
He was thoroughly sensible of his
rare lot in life, and truly thankful
for it; his virtues were blessed
with their full reward.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

CHARACTER OF JOHN HORNE
Tooke.

From his Memoirs, by Alexander
Stevens, Esq.

In point of stature, Mr. Tooke
did not exceed the middle size;
but nature had formed him strong
and athletic. His limbs were well
knit, compact, and duly propor-
tioned: and he might be said to
have been comely rather than
handsome, in his youth. His fea-
tures were regular, and his hair,
towards the latter end of life, was
generally combed loosely over the
temples, and cut close behind. His
eye was eminently expressive ; it
had something peculiarly keen,
as well as arch in it; his look
seemed to denote an union of wit
and satire. When he first survey-
ed a stranger, he seemed to take a
peep into his heart; and in argu-
ment it was difficult to withstand
the piercing sharpness of his vision,
which appeared but to anticipate
the triumph of his tongue. No
one was ever better calculated for
colloquial disputation; or that
duel-like controversy, exhibited by
two disputants, when pitted toge-
ther, with the breadth of a maho-
gany board only between them.
In such an arena, he was invin-
cible! wit, humour, learning, tem-
per, genius—all came in aid of ar-
gument, and when he made his
most deadly thrusts, it was with a
smiling countenance, and without
any seeming effort or emotion.
For a larger theatre, perhaps, he
was not equally calculated. His
voice was not sufficiently powerful
for a tumultuous audience. He
neither possessed the dignified |

CHARACTERS.

majesty of the old, nor the amaz-
ing volubility of the new school.
That flexibility of features which
gives the power, and that rare, but
precious faculty, proceeding from
art or nature, which affords the
means of expressing all the passions
in succession, appear to have been
wanting. Yet, deficient as he
might be in respect to those quali-
fications, he is said in the senate to
have been listened to with atten-
tion, and on the hustings, at Covent
Garden, he always experienced a
marked and uniform degree of ap-
plause; for there he had recourse
to that broad humour in which the
multitude delights, and those bold,
sweeping assertions, those daring
and unmeasured charges, which
are suitable to the genius of a po-
pular audience.

The sarcastic remark of Mr,
Wilkes, in early life, ‘that the
parson never laughed,’ was, in
some degree, verified in his latter
years. It was evident, that no one
could tell a story, or enjoy a joke
better; but he seemed in general
to keep his passions in abeyance,
and seldom or neverexhibited signs
of that obstreperous and convul-
sive merriment which others so
frequently display and enjoy. The
character of his countenance seems
to be admirably pourtrayed in the
following lines:

“<______ He reads much ;
He is a great observer, and he looks

Quite through the deeds of men
* « * « os *

Seldom he smiles; and smiles in such a
sort,
_As if he mocked himself, and scorn’d his
' ‘spirit,
That could be moved to smile at any

thing.”
Julius Caesar, act. i., scene 2.

459

In many parts of his character,
he seemed to reconcile contradic-
tions. In general he spoke as if
destitute of feeling; and, for the
most part, acted as if made up of
sensibility ; in fine, he united in
himself, what king William declar-
ed to appertain only to the duke of
Marlborough; « the coolest head,
with the warmest heart.”

Gay, lively, and full of pleasant.
ry in general conversation ; on po-
litics alone he was bitter, vitupe-
rative, and inflexible. On those
occasions, however, he seemed to
be actuated solely by conviction ;
and it is no small praise, that,
without regarding popularity, he
was constantly on the side of
liberty.

Originally open, communicative,
and confiding, he had, in the course
of time, become close, reserved,
and suspicious. The experience
of a long series of years had,
doubtless, taught him caution, and
even distrust, in respect to public
men; for, in the bloom of youth,
he had experienced the treachery of
one friend, while, in the decline of
life he had nearly been cut off
from society by the enmity of an-
other; and yet, in behalf of the
former he had sacrificed his for-
tune; while he had heartily em-
barked in the same cause with the
latter, and fought in the thickest
of the battle without any prospect
of reward after the victory.

That he was devoid of guilt, in
respect to his conduct at the com-
mencement of the first American
war, the general voice of the nation
seems to have long since determin-
ed; that his conduct was merito-

tious, in attempting to stop the

effusion of the blood of those con-

4.60

nected with us by every tie dear to
a nation, will scarcely be doubted
at the present day. To those who
decide by events alone, it still re~
mains to be proved whether the
contest with France has been ad-
yantageous or injurious, and con-
sequently, whether his opposition
to it was politic or imprudent ; but,
as to his innocence, in regard to
the charge of treason, this will not
admit of any doubt, as it has been
confirmed, not only by the verdict
of a jury, but by the concurring
assent of the whole nation.

That he who quarrelled with Mr.
Wilkes for his bad faith; who at-
tacked lord Mansfield for his ille-
gal decisions; who opposed Mr.
Fox on account of his coalition ;
and boldly, but fruitlessly, urged
the charge of apostacy against Mr.
Pitt, should have created a multi-
tude of enemies, cannot excite
much surprise. This, perhaps,
will assist in solving the paradox,
by enabling us to discover why he,
who was uniform in his_ politics,
should be detested for double deal-
ing ; why one, constantly actuated
by principle, should be termed a
hypocrite ; and why a man attach-
ed to the constitution in all its
forms, should be branded with the
name of a republican.

In point of disinterestedness, no
man of his age can be put in com-
petition with him ; all that he ob-
tained in the cause of the’ public,
consisted of fines, imprisonment,
and persecution. For opposing the
fatal contest with America, he ex-
perienced a long confinement, and
was obliged to redeem himself from
protracted captivity, by a consider-
able mulct. For objecting to the
‘subsequent war with France, he

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

was detained in different gaols dur-
ing the term of many months, ar-
raigned for treason, and finally
tried for his life.

From the exercise of his profes-
sion, hewas precluded by chicanery
and oppression, originating in the
petty jealousy of a great judge, and
the servile compliance of the
benchers of the Inner Temple;
while, from a seat in parliament,
he was actually cut off, by an act
of political proscription, wholl
unexampled in the annals of Bri-
tish legislation.

It could be no common man,
against whom such extraordinary
measures were recurredto! It could
be no common man, to whom his
greatest enemies,’ as well as his
best friends, seemed anxious before
their death, to unite in paying a
public and a private tribute to his
worth; as was the case with
Wilkes, who was eager to acknow-
ledge his virtues in the face of the
people; and Thurlow, who, after
he had run the race of ambition,
courted his acquaintance in the
peaceful shades of retirement.

That he was somewhat intract-
able and unaccommodating as a
politician cannot fairly be denied ;
and in this, perhaps, he but too
much resembled Fletcher of Sal-
toun, the celebrated Scottish pa-
triot. Ina free country, the soli-
tary efforts of a single individual
can effect but little; it is by a
combination of means, and of
efforts, alone, that any thing ad-
vantageous can be achieved for the
commonwealth. Caius and Tibe-
tius Gracchus had the laws and
the constitution of Rome on their
side; and yet, by neglecting this
obviousmaxim, they were sacrificed,

CHARACTERS...

“oné after the other, to the jealousy
of their opponents, without con-
tributing any thing in behalf of the
common cause, which was ruined
by their injudicious exertions.

But notwithstanding all this,
and even under a variety of disad-
vantages, in point of birth, fortune,
and profession, much must be al-
lowed to have been accomplished
‘by the subject of this memoir.
As an author, his work on the
theory of language has stood the
test of criticism, and will probably
be esteemed, solong as the tongue
in which it was written shall en-
dure. In respect to the laws, from
‘the practice of which he was un-
justly precluded, he has, at least,
confirmed that noble position in
English jurisprudence, « That no
man shali be obliged to accuse
himself,” by putting an end to in-
terrogatories. And in regard to
‘politics, if he proved unequal to
the task of effecting any essential
reform in the representation of the
house of commons, yet by procur-
ing the publication of the debates,
he diffused a general taste for par-
liamentary investigation ; and, while
anew check was thus imposed on
‘corruption, he, at the same time,
enabled every man in England to
‘sit in judgment on the conduct of
his representatives.

In respect to political principles
he may be considered as a Whig
_of the times of king William ; never
‘contending for a republic, like
‘Milton ; but, like lord Molesworth,
“standing up for every thing, either
‘aimed at or obtained by the revo-
lution, This subjected him to no
common share of obloquy, and
seemed to involve his opinions in a
‘chronological error; for they were
‘not always fitted to the times in

461

which he lived, but appeared, by
some anachronism, to have been
transferred from the seventeenth
to the beginning of the nineteenth
century. Accordingly, the notions
of government maintained by him,
were said to be utterly impracti-
cable. His extreme disinterested-
ness ; his ideas of political perfec-
tability; his personal independ-
ence; might be well calculated for
a solitary, unconnected individual,
but they were not deemed suitable
to the genius of a luxurious and
corrupt age. The machine of the
body politic, it was said, could
not be brought into action under
such auspices, unless a new race
of men was created for the express
purpose of working it: while a
single individual, however able,
and however powerful, could not
act with any effect in a government

-so constituted as ours, without the

aid of a party possessing all the

-feelings, passions, and prejudices

of men. It must, however, be al-

‘lowed, that with a steady uniform-

ity, of which Bolingbroke could
not boast, Mr. Tooke possessed a
better right than that nobleman,

-to style himself “ the enemy of no

national party, the friend.of no
faction; but distinguished under
the cloud of proscription, by zeal,
to maintain the liberty, and to re-
store the ancient prosperity of
Great Britain.”

His reasoning faculties were pe-
culiarly acute, prompt, and un-
clouded. Daring an argument, he
usually heard his adversary with
great patience, and, in his turn,
pointed out the real, or seeming
absurdity of his reasoning. If no
opening was given for this, he then
recurred to the Socratic method,
and ‘by means of pertinent and

462

well-timed interrogatories, artfully
drew forth such replies as could
not fail to prove serviceable to that
side which he espoused. After all,
although truth was obviously the
general aim of his life, yet it is but
fair to allow, that he sometimes
contended merely for victory; the
ablest and best of men frequently
fighting, like gladiators, for fame,
without troubling themselves much
as to the justice of the cause. Let
it be recollected, however, that
when declared conqueror, which
was usually the case, he did not
plume himself on his acquisition,
or exhibit any unbecoming airs,
on the contrary, he generally con-
trived to say something handsome
of his antagonist, and endeavoured
to soften defeat by compliment
and conciliation. On the other
hand, when the ground occupied
was no longer tenable, like a skil-
ful commander, he shifted his po-
sition ; and, while preparing to re-
new the combat on more equal
terms, he skilfully covered his re-
treat by playing off the inexhausti-
ble artillery of his wit, raillery and
humour, under the smoke of which
he retired with all the air of a tri-
umph.

In point of personal intrepidity,
Mr. Tooke has never been excel-
led. No fears could appal; no
threats could terrify ; no sufferings
could subdue him. He lived, as if
he had existed solely for the pur-
pose of maintaining his principles ;
and such was his enthusiasm, that
he seemed only ambitious of some
properopportunitytovindicate them
by his death. On one occasion, he
prevented the progress of a private
bill in its way through parliament,
by his own personal interposition ;
at another, he dictated the only

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813,

reply ever made by a subject toa
British sovereign ; and even during
the trial for his life, when the
common herd of mankind are en-
tirely occupied with the perils of
their situation, his mind was so
disengaged, and his conduct so
dignified, that he seemed, at one
and the same time, to overawe a
minister, whom he examined as a
witness, and prescribe the law to
the judges on the bench.

CHARACTERS OF ALBERONI AND
RIPPERDA.

From Mr. Coxe’s Memoirs of the
Kings of Spain.

* According to the description
of his contemporaries, Alberoni
was of low stature, rather full than
thin, plain in his features, and with
a head too large in proportion to
his height and size. But his look
was peculiarly quick and piercing,
and perfectly characteristic of his
aspiring mind, though tempered
with an expression of sweetness
and dignity. His voice was flexi-
ble and melodious; and when he
endeavoured to conciliate or per-
suade, assumed a tone and accent
which gave irresistible force to his
language. Though habituated to
courts and camps; though accus-
tomed to the intercourse of polish-
ed and lettered society ; and though,
on occasions which roused his lofty
spirit, he assumed an air and tone
of dignity becoming his high situa-
tion, yet he never lost the original
coarseness of his manner, derived
from his mean birth and early con-
nexions.

“In the endowment of his
mind nature seems to have lavished

CHARACTERS.

the gifts which she had with-
held from his person. At once
a scholar and a man of the world,
he had equally profited by study
and experience. Besides his clas-
sical acquirements, he possessed a
vast fund of information in almost
every branch of human knowledge ;
and his conversation and letters
prove him scarcely less master of
the French and Spanish, than of
his native language. With intense
and indefatigable application, he
united great strength of memory,
quickness of comprehension, and
grace of expression ; and a fertility
of resource which extorts our ad-
miration. He possessed the talent
of insinuation in the highest de-
gree, and a natural air of sincerity,
frankness, and candour, which sel-
dom failed of persuading when he
wished to persuade, or of deceiving
when it was hisinterest to deceive.
He was irritable and impetuous ;
but he was so far master of pas-
sions highly dangerous to a nego-
tiator, that in all his conversations,
which are exactly detailed by the
French and English envoys, we
never discover, amidst the most ve-
hement sallies, a single instance in
which he was provoked to betray
his purposes, or unveil his impene-
trable secrecy, either by look or
gesture. Temperate in his habits
and mode of life, he made a boast,
which is uncontradicted by his con-
temporaries, that, amidst the va-
rious avocationsof his high station,
he had strictly conformed to the
- decorum and duties of his eccle-
siastical profession.

“« Though gentle to inferiors, he
was pertinacious, and impatient of
contradiction, proud and overbear-
ing with his equals and superiors,

463

and scarcely deigned to curb his
haughty spirit,eveninthepresence .
of his sovereigns. By the confes-
sion, even of his friends, he pos-
sessed in a high degree that vindic-
tive spirit which is attributed to
his countrymen; and in a still
higher, that dissimulation with
which they are equally charged.
His ambition was lofty and un-
bounded ; but little scrupulous with
regard to the means, provided he
attained the end, he often debased
the grandeur of his designs by the
manner of their execution. In a
word, he was one of those gigantic
characters which form a compound
of extraordinary qualities and ex-
traordinary defects; born to rise
in defiance of every obstacle; to
change the fate of nations ; and
alike distinguished from the rest of
mankind, in success and adversity,
power and disgrace.”

We cannot omit the contrast
drawn between Alberoni and Rip-
perda.

«‘ In reviewing the transitory ad-
ministration of Ripperda, we na-
turally draw a comparison between
him and his predecessor Alberoni.
Both were men of abilities and ex-
tensive knowledge, and both the
architects of their own fortune:
Alberoni rising to power by the
native energy of his character,
Ripperda by dexterously, availing
himself of times and circumstances.
One, however, seemed born to
command ; the other to figure ina
secondary sphere. One always ap-
peared superior to his situation,
struck before he threatened, veiled
his means and designs with a mys~-
terious secrecy, which redoubled
their effect, rose with new vigour
from defeat; and for a time ba-

404

lancéd the combined efforts of ‘the
great powers of Europe by the vast
resources of his: mighty genius.
The other was no less rash in his

-promises than defective in their.

performance; rendered his real
power contemptible by vain me-
aces and empty vaunts; and de-
graded his person and office, by
needless falsehoods, pitiful evasions,
or alternate insolence and mean-
ness, Both were equally impe-
tuous and irritable; yet the hopes
or apprehensions of Alberoni were
never betrayed, even amidst the
most violent ebullitions of his tem-
per; while Ripperda discovered
all the workings of his mind, by
his looks and gestures, embarrass-
ment and agitation. Finally, one
was respected and dreaded in his

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

retreat, the other despised even in
the height of his authority.

** But while we place Alberoni
in a rank far superior, it would be

unjust to withhold from Ripperda

the merit of having suggested
many useful schemes, which were
executed by other ministers. _ He
evidently projected most of the
commercial regulations adopted by
Alberoni; and the bare outline of
the plans sketched in a preceding
chapter, will suffice to prove how
greatly his successor Patino pro-
fited by his ideas and designs. In-
deed Ripperda may be justly re-
garded as one of the principal
authors of the new Commercial
System, established by Spain since
the commencement of the last
century.”

CUSTOMS

Sy oe oa ie oe ree

[465]

“MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c.

OF

NATIONS anp CLASSES or PEOPLE.

—

ACCOUNT OF THE PARSEES.

(From Mrs. Graham's Journal ofa
Residence in India.)

ik appears that there have been
two legislators of the name of
Zoroaster, one of whom lived in
times of such remote antiquity,
that no dependance can be placed
on the traditions concerning him.
The last flourished as Jate as the
reign of Darius, the son of Cam-
byses. He appears to have reform-
ed the religion of his country,
which there is reason to think was,
tillthat time, the same with that
of India, to have built the first
fine temples, and to have written
the books of Guebre laws, of which
only some fragments remain.

The Parsees acknowledgeaGood
Principle under the name of Hor-
rmuzd, and an Evil Principle under
that of Ahrimane. Subordinate to
Hormuzd, the ferishta, or angels,
are charged with the creation and

reservation of the material world.

e sun, the moon, and the stars,
the years, the months, and the
days, lave each their presiding an-
gels; angels attend on every hu-

Vor, LV.

man soul, and an angel receives it
when it leaves the body. Myrh,
or Mithra, is the ferishta to whom
this important charge is assigned,
as well as that of judging the dead ;
he is also the guardian of the sun,
and presides over the sixth month,
and the sixth day of the month,
The good ferishta have correspond~
ing evil genii, who endeavour to
counteract them in all their func-
tions; they particularly encourage
witchcraft, and willingly hold con-
verse with enchanters of both
sexes, sometimes revealing truly
the secrets of futurity for mali-
cious purposes. As in other coun-
tries, the old, the ugly, and the
miserable, are stigmatised as
witches, and the Indian Brahmins
are regarded by the Guebres as
powerful magicians.

Fire is the chief object of ex-
ternal worship among, the Parsees.
In each atsh-khaneh, or fire-house,
there are two fires, one of which it
is lawful for the vulgar to behold,
but the other, atsh-baharam, is kept
in the most secret and holy part of
the temple, and is approached only
by the chief dustoor; it must not
be visited by the light of the sun,
and ie chimneys for carrying off

2

466

the smoke are so constructed as to
exclude his rays. The atsh-baha-
ram must be composed of five dif-
ferent kinds of fire, among which
I was surprised to hear the dustoor
mention that of a funeral pile, as
the Guebres expose their dead;
but he told me that it was former-
ly lawful to return the body to any
of the four elements; that is, to
bury it in the earth or in the
water, to burn, or to expose it, but
that the latter only is now prac-
tised ; consequently, if the atsh-
baharam goes out, they must tra-
vel to such nations as burn their
dead, to procure the necessary in-
gredient to rekindle it. When the
iast atsh-khaneh was built in Bom-
bay, a portion of the sacred fire
was brought from the altar at
Yezd, in a golden censer, by land,
that it might not be exposed to
the perils of the sea.

The sun and the sea partake
with fire in the adoration of the
Guebres. Their prayers, called
zemzemé, are repeated in a low
murmuring tone, with the face
turned towards the rising or the
setting sun, and obeisance is made
to the sea and to the full moon.
The Parsee year is divided into
twelve lunar months, with inter-
calary days, but there is no divi-
sion of time into weeks. The fes-
tivals are the nowroze, or day of
the new year, and six following
days; the first of every month,
and the day on which the name of
the day and that of the month
agree, when the same ferishta pre-
sides over both.

A Parsee marries but one wife,
excepting when he has no chil-
dren; then, with the consent of
the first, he may take a second.
An adopted child inherits equally

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

with legitimate children, but, if

there be none, before all other re-

lations. The death of a father is

observed as an annual festival. The

body must not touch wood after

death ; it is accordingly laid upon

an iron bier, to be conveyed to the .
repository for the dead, where it is

left exposed to the air till it is con-

sumed. In Bombay these reposi-

tories are square enclosures, sur-

rounded by high walls: the vulgar

Parsees superstitiously watch the

corpse, to see which eye is first

devoured by the birds, and hence

augur the happiness or misery of
the soul.

The sacred books are in the
Zend and Pehlavi languages, both
ancient dialects of Persia. The
fragments of these which escaped
during the troubles that followed
the Mahomedan conquest of Per-
sia, are all that the Guebres have
to direct either their practice or
their faith; and, where these are
found insufficient, the dustoors
supply rules from their own judg-
ment. The chief doctrines of the
remaining books respect future
rewards and punishments, injunc-
tions to honour parents, and to
marry early, that the chain of be-
ing be not ipterrupted, and pro-
hibitions of murder, theft, and
adultery.

When the Guebres were driven
from their own country by the
Mussulmans, a considerable body
of them resolved to seek a new
land, and accordingly put to sea,
where they suffered great hard-
ships. After attempting to settle
in various places, they at length
reached Sunjum in Guzerat, and
sent their chief dustoor, Abah, on
shore, to askan asylum. This was
granted by the Rajah on certain

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

conditions, and a treaty to the fol-
lowing effect was drawn up. The
Guebres shall have a place allotted
to them. for the performance of
their religious and burial rites;
they shall have lands for the main-
tenance of themselves and _ their
families ; they shall conform to the
Hindoo customs with regard to
marriages, and in their dress ; they
shall not carry arms; they shall
speak the language of Guzerat,
that they may become as one péo-
ple with the original inhabitants ;
and they shall abstain from killing
and eating the cow.
conditions the Parsees have scru-
pulously adhered,.and they have
always been faithful to their pro-
tectors.

_ The Parsees in British India en-
joy every privilege, civil and reli-
gious. They are governed by their
own panchait, or village council.
The word panchait literally means
a council of five, but that of the
Guebres in Bombay consists of
thirteen of the principal merchants
of the sect; these were chosen
originally by the people, confirmed
by the government, and have con-
tinued hereditary. This little coun-
cildecides all questions of property,
eubiret, however, to an appeal to
the recorder’s court ; but an appeal
seldom happens, as the panchait is
jealous of its authority, and is
consequently cautious in its deci-
sions. It superintends all mar-
riages and adoptions, and inquires
into the state of every individual
in the community; its members
would think themselves disgraced
if any Parsee were to receive as-

_ sistance from a person of a diffe-

rent faith ; accordingly, as soon as
the children of a poor man are old

To these’

4.67

enough to marry, which, in con-
formity to the Hindoo custom, 1s
at five or six years of age, the
chief merchants subscribe a suffi-
cient sum to portion the child; in
cases of sickness, they support the
individual or the family, and main-
tain all the widows and fatherless.’

The panchait consists both of
dustoors and laymen; all religious
ceremonies and festivals come un-
der its cognizance, together with
the care of the temples, the adjust=
ing the almanack, anid the subsist-
ence and life of the dogs. I could
not learn with certainty the’ origin
of the extreme veneration ofthe Par-
sees for this animal ; every morning
the rich merchants employ koolis
to go round the streets with bas<_
kets of provision for the wild dogs ;
and, when a Parsee is dying, he
must have a dog in his chamber
to fix his closing eyes upon. Some
believe that the dog guards the
soul, at the moment of its separa-
tion from the body, from the: evil
spirits ; others say that the venera-.
tion for the dogs is peculiar to the
Indian Guebres, and that it arose
from their having been saved from,
shipwreck in their emigration to
India, by the barking of the dogs
announcing their approach to ‘the
land in a dark night.

The Parsees use some solemni-
ties when they name their chil-
dren, which is done at five or six
months old; when the muslin
shirt is put on the first time, a
sacred fire is lighted, prayers are
repeated, and the name is given.
Since their intercourse with Eu-
ropeans, they persist in calling this
ceremony christening, because it
is performed when the first or
proper name is given; the second

2H2

468

name is a patronymic; thus Noro-
zejee Jumsheedjee, is Norozejee
the son of Jumsheedjee. }

The Parsees are the richest indi-
viduals on this side of India, and
most of the great merchants are
partners in British commercial
houses. They have generally two
or three fine houses, besides those
they let to the English ; they keep
a number of carriages and horses,
which they lend willingly, not only
to Europeans, but to their own
poor relations, whom they always
support, They often give dinners
to the English gentlemen, and
drink.a great deal of wine, parti-
cularly Madeira. The Guebre wo-
men enjoy more freedom than other
oriental females, but they have not
yet thought of cultivating their
minds. Perhaps this is owing in
great measure to the early mar-
riages which, in compliance with
the Hindoo customs, they contract.
By becoming the property of their
husbands in their infancy, they
never think of acquiring a fur-
ther share of their affection, and,
with the hope ‘of pleasing, one
great incitement to mental im-
provement is cut off.

The Parsees are in general a
handsome large people, but they
have a more vulgar air than the
other natives; they are extremely
active and enterprizing, and are li+
beral in their opinions, and less
bigotted to their own customs,
manners, and dress, than most na-
tions. Of their hospitality and
charitable dispositions, the follow-
ing is aninstance. During the fa-
mine that desolated India in the
years1805and 1806, the Parseemer-
chant Ardesee Dadee, fed five thou-
sand poor persons for three months

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

at his own expense, besides other
liberalities to the starving people.
The Parsees are the chief land-
holders in Bombay. Almost all
the houses and gardens inhabited
by the Europeans are their pro-
perty ; and Pestengee told me, that
he received not less than 15,000/.
a-year in rents, and that his bro-
ther received nearly as much.

CHARACTER AND RELIGION OF

THE SIKHS, AN INDIAN NATION
IN THE PENJAB.

(From Lieutenant-Colonel Mal-
colm’s Sketch of the Sikhs.)

The character of the Sikhs, or
rather Singhs, which is the name
by which the followers of Garé
Gévind, who are all devoted to
arms, are distinguished, is ver
marked. They have, in general,
the Hindi cast of countenance,
somewhat altered. by their long
beards, and are to the full as ac-
tive as the MahrAtas; and much
more robust, from their living
fuller, and enjoying a better and
colder climate. Their courage is
equal, at all times, to that of any
natives of India; and when
wrought upon by prejudice or re-
ligion, is quite desperate. They
are all horsemen, and have no
infantry in their own country, ex-
cept for the defence of their
forts and villages, though they ge-
nerally serve as infantry in foreign
armies. They are bold, and rather
rough, in their address; which
appears more to a stranger from
their invariably speaking in a loud
tone of voice: but this is quite a
habit, and is alike used by them
to express the sentiments of re-

i
4
’

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

gard and hatred. The Sikhs have
been reputed deceitful and cruel,
but I know no grounds upon
which they can be considered
more so than the other tribes of
India. They seemed to me, from
all the intercourse I had with
them, to be more open and sin-
cere than the Mahratas, and less
rude and savage than the Afghans.
They have, indeed, become, from
national success, too proud of their
own strength, and too irritable in
their tempers, to have patience for
the wiles of the former; and they
retain, in spite of their change
of manners and religion, too much
of the original character of their
Hind ancestors, (for the great
majority are of the Hind race, )
to have the constitutional ferocity
of the latter. The Sikh soldier is,
generally speaking, brave, active,
and cheerful, without polish, but
neither destitute of sincerity nor
attachment; and if he often ap-
pears wanting in humanity, it is
not so much to be attributed to his
national character, as to the habits
of a life, which, from the condi-
tion of the society in which he is
born, is generally passed in scenes
of violence and rapine.

The Sikh merchant, or cultiva-
tor of the soil, if he is a Singh,
differs little in character from the
soldier, except that his occupation
renders him less presuming and
boisterous. He also wears arms,
and is, from education, prompt to
use them whenever his individual
interest, or that of the commu-
nity in which he lives, requires
him to do so. The general occu-

ations of the Khaldsa Sikhs has
een before mentioned. Their cha-
racter differs widely from that of
the Singhs, Full of intrigue, pli-

469

ant, versatile, and insinuating,
they have all the art of the lower
classes of Hindis, who are usually
employed in transacting business:
from whom, indeed, as they have
no distinction of dress, it is very
difficult to distinguish them.

The religious tribes of Acalis,
Shahid, and Nirmala, have been
noticed. Their general character
is formed from their habits of life.
The Ac4lis are insolent, ignorant,
and daring: presuming upon those
rights which their numbers and
fanatic courage have established,
their deportment is hardly tolerant
to the other Sikhs, and insuf-
ferable to strangers, for whom
they entertain a contempt, which
they take little pains to conceal.
The Shahid and the Nirmala, par-
ticularly the latter, have more
knowledge, and more urbanity.
They are almost all men of quiet,

peaceable habits; and many of

them are said to possess learning.

There is another tribe among
the Sikhs, called the Nanac Pau-
tra, or descendants of Nanac, who
have the character of being a mild,
inoffensive race; and though they
do not acknowledge the institu-
tions of Gira Gévind, they are
greatly revered by his followers,
who hold it saerilege to injure
the race of their founder; and,
under the advantage which this
general veneration affords them,
the NAnac Pautra pursue their oc-
cupations; which, if they are not
mendicants, is generally that of
travelling merchants. They do not
carry arms; and profess, agreeably
to the doctrine of NAnac, to be at
peace with all mankind.

The Sikh converts, it has been
before stated, continue, after they
have quitted their original religion,

470

all those. civil usages .and customs
of the tribes to which they be-
longed, that they can practise,
without infringing the tenets of
NAnac, or the institutions of Gara
Govind. They are most particular
with regard to their intermarriges ;
and, on this point, Sikhs de-
scended from Hindis almost inva-
riably conform to Hindd customs,
every tribe intermarrying within
itself. The Hindé usage, regard-
ing diet, is also held equally sa-
cred; no Sikh, descended from a
Hindi family, ever violating it,
except upon particular occasions,
such as a Giari-mata, when they
are obliged, by their tenets and
institutions, to eat promiscuously.
The strict observance of these
usages has enabled many of the
Sikhs, particularly of the’Jat and
Gujar tribes, which include almost
all those settled to the south of the
Satléj, to preserve an intimate in-
tercourse with their original tribes ;
who, considering the Sikhs not as
having lost their cast, butas Hindi
that have joined a political asso-
ciation which obliges them to
conform to general rules establish-
ed for its preservation, neither re-
fuse to intermarry nor to eat with
them.

The higher cast of Hindus, such
as Brahmins and Cshatriyas, who
have become Sikhs, continue to
intermarry with converts of their
own tribes, but not with Hin-
dis of the cast they have aban-
doned, as they are polluted by
eating animal food; all kinds of
which are lawful to Sikhs, except
the cow, which it is held sacrilege
toslay. Nanac, whose object it was
_ to conciliate the Muhammedans to
his creed, prohibited hog’s flesh
also; but it was introduced by

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

his successors,. as much, - perhaps,
from a spirit of revenge against the
Moslems, as from considerations of _
indulgence to the numerous con- —
verts of the J&t and Gujar tribes,
among whom wild hog is a favou-
rite species of food.

The Muhammedans, who be-
come Sikhs, intermarry with each
other, but are allowed to preserve
none of their usages, being obliged
to eat hog’s flesh, and abstain from
circumcision.

The Sikhs are forbid the use of ©
tobacco, but allowed to indulge in
spirituous liquors, which they al-
most all drink to excess; and it is
rare to see a Singh soldier, after
sun-set, quite sober. Their drink
is an ardent spirit, made in the
Penjab; but they have no objec-
tion to either the wine or spirits
of Europe, when they can obtain
them.

The use of opium, to intoxicate,
is very common with the Sikhs,
as with most of the military tribes
of India. They also take B’hang,
another inebriating drug.

The conduct of the Sikhs to their
women differs in no material re-
spect from that of the tribes of
Hindus, or Muhammedans, from
whom they are descended. Their
moral character with regard to
women, and indeed in most other
points, may, from the freedom of

their habits, generally be consi-

dered as much more lax than that
of their ancestors, who lived under
the restraint of severe restrictions,
and whose fear of excommunica-
tion from their cast, at least
obliged them to cover their sins
with the veil of decency. This
the emancipated Sikhs despise: ,
and there is hardly an infamy
which this debauched and dissolute

“ MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

race are not accused (and I be-
lieve with justice) of committing
in the most open and shameful
manner.

The Sikhs are almost all horse-
men, and they take great delight
in riding. Their horses were a
few years ago, famous; and those
bred in the Lak’hi Jungle, and
other parts of their territory, were
justly celebrated for their strength,
temper, and activity: but the in-
‘ternal distractions of these territo-
ries has been unfavourable to the
encouragement of the breed, which
has consequently declined; and
the Sikhs now are in no respect
better mounted than the Mah-
ratas. From a hundred of their
cavalry it would be difficult to se-
lect ten horses that would be ad-
mitted as fit to mount native
troopers in the English service.

Their horsemen use swords and
spears, and most of them now
carry matchlocks, though some still
use the bow and arrow; a species
of arms, for excellence in the use
of which their forefathers were ce-
lebrated, and which their descend-
ants appear to abandon with great
reluctance.

The education of the Sikhs ren-
ders them hardy, and capable of
great fatigue ; and the condition of
the society in which they live,
affords constant exercise to that
restless spirit of activity and enter-
prise which their religion has ge-
nerated. Such a race cannot be
epicures: they appear, indeed,
generally to despise luxury of diet,
and pride themselves in their coarse
fare. Their dress is also plain, not
unlike that of the Hindfs, equally
light and divested of ornament.
Some of the chiefs wear gold
bangles; but this is rare; and the

471
general characteristic of their dress
and mode of living, is simplicity.
The principal leaders among the
Sikhs affect to-be familiar and easy
of intercourse with their inferiors,
and to despise the pomp and state
of the Muhammedan chiefs: but
their pride often counteracts this
disposition’; and they appeared to
me to have; in proportion to their

‘rank and consequence, more state,

and to maintain equal, if not more,
reserve and dignity with their fol-
lowers, than is usual with the
Mahrata chiefs.

It would be difficult, if not im-
practicable, toascertain the amount
of the population of the Sikh ter-
ritories, or even to compute the
number of the armies which they
could bring into action. They boast
that they can raise more than a
hundred thousand horse: and, if
it were possible to assemble every
Sikh horseman, this statement
might not be an exaggeration: but
there is, perhaps, no chief among
them, except Ranjit Singh, of La-
hore, that could bring an effective
body of four thousand men into the.
field. The force of Ranjit Singh
did not, in 1805, amount to eight
thousand; and part of that was
under chiefs who had been subdued
from a state of independence, and
whose turbulent minds ill-brooked
an usurpation which they deemed
subversive of the constitution of
their commonwealth. His army is
now more numerous than it was,
but it is composed of materials
which have no natural cohesion,
and the first serious check which it
meets, will probably cause its dis-
solution.

There is no branch of this.
sketch which is more curious and
important, or that offers more dif-

472

ficulties to the inquirer, than the
religion of the Sikhs. We meet
with a creed of pure deism,
grounded on the most sublime ge-
neral truths, blended with the be-
lief of all the absurdities of the
Hindi mythology, and the fables
of Muhammedanism; for Nanac
professed a desire to reform, not
to destroy, the religion of the tribe
in which he was born; and, ac-
tuated by the great and benevo-
lent design of reconciling the jar-
ing faiths of Brahma and Muham-
med, he endeavoured to conciliate
both Hindis and Moslems to
his doctrine, by persuading them
to reject those parts of their re-
spective beliefs and usages, which,

he contended, were unworthy of °

that God whom they both adored.
He called upon the Hindis to
abandon the worship of idols, and
to return to that pure devotion of
the Deity, in which their religion
originated. He called upon the
Muhammedans to abstain from
practices, like the slaughter of
cows, that were offensive to the
religion of the Hindts, and to
cease from the persecution of that
race. He adopted, in order to
conciliate them, many of the max-
ims which he had learnt from
mendicants who professed the
principles of the Safi sect; and he
constantly referred to the admired
writings of the celebrated Muham-
medan Kabir, who was a professed
Safi, and who inculcated the doc-
trine of the equality of the rela-
tion of all created beings to their
Creator. Nanac endeavoured, with
all the power of his own genius,
aided by such authorities, to im-
press both Hindis and Muhamme-
dans with a love of toleration and
an abhorrence of war; and his

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18]3.

Jife was as peaceable as his doc»

trine. He appears, indeed, to have
adopted, from the hour in which
he abandoned his worldly occupa-
tions to that of his death, the ha-
bits practised by that crowd of
holy mendicants, Sanydsis and
Fakirs, with whom India swarms.
He conformed to their customs;
and his extraordinary austerities
are a constant theme of praise
with his followers. His works are
all in praise of God; but he treats
the polytheism of the Hindis with
respect, and even veneration. He
never shows a disposition to de-
stroy the fabric, but only wishes
to divest it of its useless tinsel
and false ornaments, and to es-
tablish its complete dependence
upon the great Creator of the uni-
verse. He speaks every where of
Muhammed, and his successors,
with moderation ; but animadverts
boldly on what he conceives to be
their errors; and, above all, on
their endeavours to propagate their
faith by the sword.

As Nanac made no material
invasion of either the civil or re-
ligious usages of the Hinds, and
as his only desire was, to restore @
nation who had degenerated from
their original pure worship into
idolatry, he may be considered
more in the light of a reformer
than of a subverter of the Hinda
religion ; and those Sikhs who ad-
here to his tenets, without admit-
ting those of Gara Govind, are
hardly to be distinguished from
the great mass of Hindé popula-
tion; among whom there are many
sects who differ much more than
that of Nanac, from the general
and orthodox worship at present
established in India.

The first successors of Nanac

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

appear to have taught exactly the
same doctrine as their leader; and
though Har Govind armed all his
followers, it was on a principle of
self-defence, in which he was fully
justified, even by the usage of the
Hinds. It was reserved for Gara
Gévind to give a new character to
the religion of his followers; not
by making any material alteration
in the tenets of Nanac, but by
establishing institutions and usages,
which not only separated them
from other Hindtis, but which, by
the complete abolition of all dis-
tinction of casts, destroyed, at one
blow, a system of civil polity,
that, from being interwoven with
the religion of a weak and bigoted
race, fixed the rules of its priests
upon a basis that had withstood
the shock of ages. Though the
code of the Hindis was calculated
to preserve a vast community in
tranquillity and obedience to its
rulers, it had the natural effect of
making the country in which it
was established, an easy conquest
to every, powerful foreign invader ;
and it appears to have been the
contemplation of this effect that
made Gira Gévind resolve on the
abolition of cast, as a necessary
and indispensable prelude to any
attempt to arm the original na-
tive population of India against
their foreign tyrants. He called
upon all Hindtis to break those
chains in which prejudice and bi-
gotry had bound them, and to de-
vote themselves to arms, as the
only means by which they could
free themselves from the oppres-
sive government of the Muham-
medans; against whom, a sense
of his own wrongs, and those of
his tribe, led him to preach eter-
nal warfare. His religious doc-

473

trine was meant to be popular,
and it promised equality. The in-
vidious appellation of Brahmin
Cshatriya, Vaisya, and Sidra, were
abolished. ‘The pride of descent
might remain, and keep up some
distinctions; but, in the religious
code of Gévind, every Khalsa
Singh (for such he termed his fol-
lowers) was equal, and had a like
title to the good things of this
world, and to the blessings of a
future life.

Though Gira Gévind mixes,
even more than Nanac, the my-
thology of the Hindis with his
own tenets; though his desire to
conciliate them, in opposition to
the Muhammedans, against whom
he always breathed war and de-
struction, led him to worship at

Hindi sacred shrines ; and though

the peculiar customs and dress
among his followers, are stated
to have been adopted from vene-
ration to the Hindi goddess of
courage, Darga Bhavani; yet it is
impossible to reconcile the religion
and usages, which Gévind had es-
tablished, with the belief of the
Hinds. It does not, like that of
Nanac, question some favourite
dogmas of the disciples of Brahma,
and attack that worship of idols,
which few of these defend, except
upon the ground of these figures,
before which they bend, being
symbolical representations of the
attributes of an all-powerful Di-
vinity ; but it proceeds at once to
subvert the foundation of the whole
system. Wherever the religion of
Girt Gévind prevails, the institu-
tions of Brahm& must fall. The
admission of proselytes, the aboli-
tion of the distinctions of cast, the
eating of all kinds of flesh, except
that of cows, the form of religious

A7 4:

worship, and the general devotion
of all Singhs to arms, are ordi-
nances altogether irreconcileable
with Hinda mythology, and have
rendered the religion of the Sikhs
as obnoxious to the Brahmins, and
higher tribes of the Hindis, as it
is popular with the lower orders
of that numerous class of man-
kind.

From Von Buch’s Travels through
Norway and Lapland.

ON THE QUANS.

Alten is not only the most agree-
able, the most populous, and the
most fertile district in Finmark,
but also the only one in which
agriculture is carried on—the most
northern agriculture of the world.
This merit is due to the Quiins in
Alten. Before they appeared the
cultivation of grain had never been
tried. They may now have in-
habited these vallies for nearly a
century; and they brought along
with them diligence and industry
into the country. They were very
probably driven out by the wars
of Charles XII. and especially by
the cruel havoc made by the Rus-
sians in Finland of their flocks and
herds. They went higher and
higher north, till at last they pass-
ed beyond Torneo, and first des-
cended into Alten about the year
1708. The first emigrations were
followed by others ; and since that
period they have, to the great ad-
vantage of Lapland, perpetually
continued, to such a degree that
the Laplanders themselves, not
without reason, are in fear that the
Quans will at last take possession
of the whole of their country, and
drive them completely out. This

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

they might easily prevent if they
were to follow the example of the
Quans, and select constant habita-
tions, and cultivate the ground.
The Quins still resemble their an-
cestors; they live in the very same
manner, and observe the same cus-
toms. They speak exactly the same
Finnish language which is spoken
throughout all Finland, and which
bears less resemblance to the Lap-
landic (or the Finnish, as it is call-
ed in Finmark) than the Swedish
bears to the German (Leem. S. 8.
10, 11.) Their houses are wholly
constructed, for the most part like
those in Finland, and in quite a
different manner from those of the
Norwegians. The greatest part of
the house consists in a large room
of logs, the perte, which reaches up
to the roof. On oné side there is
a large furnace, without a chim-
ney, which takes in the greatest
part of the wall. The smoke from
the furnace rises up towards the
roof, descends along the walls,
and issues out through several
quadrangular openings in the re-
maining walls, about three feet
from the ground. When the fire
is burnt out, they shut up the fur-
nace and collect a Syrian warmth
in the perte. The upper part of

the furnace serves for the sweat- _

ing baths everywhere used in
Finland and Russia. In their dress
alone the Quins do not differ from
the Laplanders ;_ in their manners
they completely differ. The Quans
are the most civilized inhabitants
of Finmark, not even excepting
the Norwegians. They are dis-
tinguished for their understanding:
their comprehension is easy and
rapid, and they do not dislike to
work. Hence they easily learn-all
the trades which are necessary for

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.’

ordinary establishments, and the
progress they are capable of yet
making in agriculture, and, con-
sequently, in the arts of life, is
proved by the peasants of Tornea,
Uleoborg, and Cajaneborg. Even
the pernicious influence of a sea
life, the expectation of profit,
without laying by any thing for
times of want, has never manifest-
ed itself among the Quins to the
extent which it has among the
Norwegians and Finns; and
hence it is possible enough that
they will in time not only drive
the Finns from their districts, but
also the Norwegians themselves.
The prosperity of the country will
lose nothing by it. Why this
eople is called Quins here is as
tle known as the origin of Lappe
and Finner; but theyare all equally
ancient. The old Icelandic sagas
speak of Quans and Quanland:
even Eigla (Torfaus I. 160.) lays
down the situation of the coun-
try pretty accurately. She says,
‘* Eastwards from Nummedalen
{at Drontheim), lies Jamteland,
then, farther eastwards, Helsinge-
land, then Quanland, then Fin-
land, and lastly Carelen. Under
this was probably understood the
Beratert part of the present. Fin-
and, and it has been so laid
down by Schéning and Bayer in
their maps. The name disap-
peared after King Erich the Saint
took possession of the country in
the middle of the twelfth century,
and subjected it to his authority :
and now the general name of Fin-
land and Fin is all that remains in
Sweden. The oldest Geographer
of the North, Adam Von Bremen,
had heard something of this coun-
try, but being unacquainted with
the correct Icelandic writers, he

ATS

was deceived by the name: he
transformed Quaner into Quiner
(women), and Quanland into
Quindeland (the land of women) ;
and he was hence induced to lay
down here an Amazonian country,
which the native writers never
dreamt of. This was eagerly laid
hold of by Rudbeck and his scho-
lars, who imputed to this Amazon
land all that the Greek writers had
related of the Scythian Amazons.
Schéning has hardly been able to
extirpate these romantic notionsby
his excellent treatises (Gamle Geo-
graphie, p. 64); for even inrecent
times a Magister Eneroth wished
to prove that the Amazons did
not inhabit Osterbottn, but the
Swedish province of Norrland; and
we cannot help being grieved at
seeing similar things repeated in the
last edition of Tuneld’s Swedish
Geography, notwithstanding the
learned Gidrwell is given out as its
editor.
‘The Quans were a quarrelsome
people; they frequently.came over
from the Bothnian Gulf to Fin-
mark and Nordland, and com-
mitted depredations on the Nor-
wegians and Finns, which they in
turn endeavoured to repay by their
predatory incursions as far as Care-
len. Is it to this momentary ap-
pearance that they owe their name
in this country? Or must the
Finlanders have another name, as
the Laplanders had already taken
possession of that of Finn; the
name actually disappears when
both people are no longer in imme-
diate contact. Even in Helegland
nothing is known of Quins, and
still less is known of them in the
south of Norway, or of the coun-
try inhabited by the Laplanders.
The Swedish practice is there fol-

476

lowed, and the Finlanders are
called Finns; and this sometimes
gives rise to misconceptions and
errors. Several thousands of Fin-
landers, perhaps, live in the
western part of Dalecarlia, and
among the mountains of Orsa
Socker, above the Eastern Dal
Ely, who were invited there, it is
said, by Charles IX, and who
still retain their language and
customs, notwithstanding they are
surrounded by Sweden, and far
distant from their original country.
The country which they inhabit is
in Sweden called Finmark. This
appears to have misled Tuneld to
connect this Finmark with the
Norwegian Finmark, and the Nor-
wegian Finns. “ Finmark, says he
(Geographie, I. 111.) is a name
given to a tract of country which
runs from Bahuselhn along the
Norwegian frontiers, all the way
to Lapmark. There the remains
of the first inhabitants of the
country still live, who, driven oft
by Othin’s conductor, advanced
farther and farther northwards,
and now alone inhabit Lapmark.”
What errors! Neither in Ba-
huslehn, nor in Dalsland, nor in
Elvedal, nor Herjeadalen, are there
any Finlanders, and consequently
there is no Finmark there. And
how is it possible to join the Finns
of Orsa with the Norwegian Finns,
or the Laplanders? Nomades with
diligent agriculturists! A people
who yet speak the language of
Abo, with Laplanders who do not
understand a word of Finnish?
The Finlanders of Dalecarlia have
also advanced into Norway, and
have peopled and brought under
the plough several districts in the
Prastegieldts of Tryssild. Grue,
Elverum, and Vinger. They root-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ed out, and set fire to the woods,
cultivated ryeamong the ashes, and
procured in this way rich harvests.
But they remained in the Gaards
which they first constructed in the
valley where they still dwell. The
indefatigable missionary, Thomas
Von Westen, heard of these Finns
in Drontheim in 1719, on his re-
turn from his third journey to Fin-
mark: and his zeal would not
allow him to rest till he had also
converted them to Christians. But
the College of Missionaries in
Copenhagen dissuaded him from
his purpose, as the place inhabited
by the Finns belonged to the bi-
shoprick of Christiania, and they
were afraid of the powerful and
highly-dreaded bishop Deich-
mann, of Christiania, who, secure
of the king’s favour, acted in
every thing in a very arbitrary
and disrespectful manner. This,
however, with M. Von Westen,
was but throwing oil into the fire.
With a true zeal for proselytism,
he boldly threw the souls of all
these Rug finns on the bishop’s
conscience, and proved that he
would be answerable for them at
the last day. The missionary col-
lege could oppose nothing to such
weighty reasons. With the utmost
caution, almost trembling, and
after several years consideration of
the matter, they ventured, in 1727,
to represent to the mighty bishop,
that it would be useful and neces-
sary to dispatch missionaries also
among these Finns, which were
independent of the bishop, and be-
longed to the missionary college.
They received the unlooked-for
answer, that their zeal was here
perfectly unnecessary, as the Finns
of Christiania lived like Norwe-
gians, and as far back as any thing

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

was known of them, had always
been Christians, like the Norwe-
gians. Had they been called
Quins, or merely Finlanders, they
would have spared M. Von Westen
many asad hour towards the end
of his life, and the missionary
College many a consultation how
they should represent so ticklish
an affair to the bishop, for none
of them would have thought of
doubting that the Finlanders had
been Christians for centuries.
These Finns then were of opi-
nion in 1727, that they had come
over from Sweden more than
a hundred years before, and pre-
viously from Tawastehuas in Fin-
land: both very probable circum-
stances.

At present the Quins actually
constitute by far the greatest part
of the population of Alten, and in
the valley of Altens-Elve they are
almost the only inhabitants. In the
year 1801, of one thousand seven
hundred and ninety-three souls
who inhabited the Pristegieldt of
Alten, only four hundred and
seventy-five were Norwegians. Of
the remaining one thousand four
hundred and ninety-three, a few
hundreds only were sea Lap-
landers ( See Finner ) who lived in
Langfiord andin Stiernesund; the
remaining one thousand two hun-
dred, and consequently nearly two-
thirds of the whole population,
were Quins. A cruel, slow; and
infectious disorder, it is true, con-
siderably diminished their number
in 1806. Whole hamlets died:
in remote places, men were found
dead before their houses and on
the roads, who, in the midst of
winter had gone out in quest of
assistance for their sufering fa-
milies, but being themselves at-

477

tacked by the malady, for want of
strength had fallen down by the
way. ‘The disease spread over all
Finmark, and gave a very consi-
derable shock to the population of
that province. Alten will more
easily, however, recover from it;
for the meadows and fish of Alten
are still sufficient to protect the
industrious Quans from the gripe
of hunger, and of the rapid in-
crease of the population after-
wards, such striking examples are
furnished by Cajaneborg, Kusamo,
Sodankyla, that they deserve the
utmost attention of every poli-
tician.

MANNERS OF THE LAPLANDERS.

The barking of dogs below an-
nounced the vicinity of a herd and
the hut of a Lapland family: We
made all the haste we could to-
wards it; for the rising storm and
rain from the south-west seriously
admonished us to seek shelter for
the night. We soon found the hut
or gamme at the foot of the hill,
and on the bank of the Great
Marsh. They received us, but not
ina friendly manner. The Lap-
landers are not Arabs. Where
the spruce and Scotch firs, and
where birches will not succeed, the
nature of man seems equally defec-
tive. Hesinks in the struggle with
necessitvandthe climate. Thefiner
feelings of the Laplanders are to be
developed by brandy; and, as in
eastern countries, a visit is an-
nounced by presents, the glass
alone here softens their hostile
dispositions. Then, indeed, the
first. place in the bottom of the
tent, opposite to the narrow door,
is conceded to the stranger. We
lie in the circumference of a room

478

containing at most eight feet in’
diameter; the fire or smoke of
the hearth in the middle prevents
the draft from the door; andhence

this back space is the place of the:
master or mistress of the herd.

The children sit next them, and
the servants next to the door.
When astranger demands entrance
he is commanded by Lapland po-
liteness to keep himself on his legs
in the inside of the door, and some-
times even before a half-opened
door. The master of the house
then asks him the cause of his
arrival, and also the news of the
country; and if he is pleased. with
the account, he at last invites the
stranger to approach nearer. He
then becomes a member of the fa-
mily; a place in the house is al-
lotted to him, and he is entertained
with rein-deer milk and flesh. The
Arab invites into his hut, and asks
no questions.

It was well for us that we passed
this night under a roof. The storm
raged furiously, and the rain struck
like sand against the roof of the
gamme, It was not a little won-
derful that the feeble hut could
withstand such a hurricane. It is
built of stakes, which are united
together in the middle in the form
of a cone. Several other cross
stakes hold them together below.
Over this frame there is nothing
spread but a piece of coarse linen,
generally sail-cloth, in such a man-
ner, however, that a quadrangular
opening at the top remains un-
covered for the smoke to issue out
of. <A great part of this covering
lies also loose on the ground, and
serves to protect their milk and
other household concerns against
wind and weather, and to cover
over their stores; and then these

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

articles, and the covering over
them, form altogether a sort of
mound, which prevents the en-
trance and draft of the external
air into the gamme from beneath.
Another large and loose piece of
sail-cloth is drawn round this out-
ward covering on the side from
whence the wind blows. This

‘side is therefore always protected

with a double covering. The in-
side seats consist of soft rein-deer
skins and white woollen covers.
The quality of this skin and cover
also determines here the rank |
of the place and the person who
is to occupy it. This is certainly
a slight habitation; and it is al-
most inconceivable how a large
and frequently numerous ‘family
can find room in such a narrow
space for many months together.
But all the members of the fa-
mily are seldom assembled to-
gether at the same'time; the herd
of rein-deer demands their’ pre-
sence and their attention even
during the night, and such stormy
and dreadful nights as the one we
passed here in Nuppibye. Men
and boys, wives and daughiters,
take the post of watching by turns
twice or thrice a-day; and each
goes out with several dogs, which
belong in property to that indi-
vidual whose commands alone
they will obey. The former
guards in the meanwhile their
return with their hungry dogs.
Hence it not unfrequently happens
that eight or twelve dogs march
over the*heads of the persons
sleeping in the gamme in quest of
comfortable spots for themselves —
to rest in. They certainly stand
in need of rest, for all the time
they are dut with their master, —
watching tlie flock, they are in

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

continual motion. The welfare
and the security of the flock rests
wholly on them. By them alone
are they kept together in their des-
tined situation, or, when necessary,
driven to others. The wolves,
the dreadful enemies of the Lap-
landers, are by them driven away
from the rein-deer. The timid
animal runs frightened up and

down the wilderness when the

wolf approaches: the dogs then
by their barking and snarling keep
the flock together, and by this
means the wolf will not easily
venture an attack. If the rein-
deer is to the Laplander what his
field is to the husbandman, the dog
is to the Laplander what the plough
is to the other. When he returns,
wearied to his gamme, he always
willingly shares his rein-deer flesh
and his soup with his dog, which
he will hardly do with either father
or mother.

It is an unusual, a new, and a
pleasing spectacle to see, in the
evening, the herd assembled round
the gamme to be milked. On all
the hills around, every thing is in
an instant full of life and motion.
The busy dogs are every where
barking, and bringing the mass
nearer and nearer; and the rein-
deer bound and run, stand still,
and bound again in an indescrib-
able variety of movements. When
the feeding animal, frightened by
the dog, raises his head, and dis-
plays aloft his large and proud

itlers, what a beautiful and ma-
jestic sight! and when he courses
over the ground, how fleet and
light are his movements! We
never hear the foot on the earth,
and nothing but the incessant
crackling of his knee-joints, as if
produced by a repetition of electric

479

shocks; a singular noise, and from
the number of rein-deer by whom
it is at once produced, it is heard
at a great distance. When all the
three or four hundred at last reach
the gamme, they stand still, or re-
pose themselves, or frisk about in
confidence among one another,
play with their antlers against
each other, or in groups surround
a patch of moss. When the maids
run about with their milk vessels
from deer to deer, the brother or
servant throws a bark halter round
the antlers of the animal which
she points out to them, and
draws it towards her: the animal
struggles, and is unwilling to fol-

low the halter, and the maid laughs

at and enjoys the great labour of
her brother, and wantonly allows
it to get loose that he may again
catch it for her. The father and
mother have quietly brought
their’s together, and -filled many a
vessel, and now begin to scold
them for their wanton behaviour,
which has scared the whole flock.
Who would not then think on
Laban, on Leah, Rachel, and
Jacob? When the herd at last
stretches itself to the number of
so many hundreds at once, round
about the gamme, we imagine we
are beholding a whole encamp-
ment, and the commanding mind,
which presides over the whole, in
the middle.

We had scarcely set our feet out
of the door of the gamme in the
morning, when in less than half
an hour the house was entirely
destroyed, and the rein-deer laden
with all the utensils, and in mo-
tion to the new place of destina-
tion. ‘They were bound together in
rows of five with thongs, like the
beasts of burthen on St. Gothardt,

480

and they were led by the mother
and daughter over the mountains,
while the father went before to
prepare the new dwelling, and
the other children conducted the
free herd to their place of pas-
ture. The flock amounted to
about four hundred head. We
had yet seen none under three
hundred.. With this number a
family is said to be in moderate
prosperity. It can be maintained
onit. They can afford to kill as
many rein-deer as are necessary
for food and clothing, shoes, and
boots, and to sell besides a few
rein-deer skins, hides, and horns, to
the merchants for meal or brandy,
or woollen stuffs; On the other
hand, a family lives very miserably
on a hundred of these animals, and
can hardly keep from starving.
Hence, if they are brought down
so low, they must give up the free
pastoral life on the mountains, and
draw towards the sea, and endea-
vour as sea Laplanders to gain
from that element what they can
no longer find among the moun-
tains. But their desires are al-
ways fixed on the mountains, and
every sea Laplander eagerly ex-
changes his hut and his earnings
for the herd of the Fieldt-Lap-
lander. The charms of a free life
among the mountains, and of inde-
pendence, may have less effect
on the producing of this inclina-
tion than the actual good living
of the Fieldt or mountain Lap-
landers, which the sea Laplander
cannot even procure on holidays.
Every day I have seen rein-deer
flesh cooked in all these gammes
for the whole family, and gene-
rally of young fawns, in large iron
kettles. Each person certainly
received more than a pound for
his share. When the flesh was

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

cooked, it was immediately torn
asunder by the master of the
house with his fingers, and di-
vided out among the family ; and
the eagerness with which each
person received his allowance, and
the rapidity with which they strove,
as for a wager, to tear it with teeth
and fingers are almost incredible.
In the meantime the broth re-
mains in the kettle, and is boiled
up with thick rein-deer milk, with
rye or oatmeal, and sometimes,
though seldom, with a little salt.
This broth is then distributed, and
devoured with the same hungry
avidity. The sea Laplander, on
the other hand, has only fish, or
fish livers, with train oil, and never.
has either the means or oppor-
tunity of preparing such costly
soups. The former not only re-
lishes his flesh, but finds in ita
strong nourishment. In fact, how
few boors in Norway or Sweden,
or even in Germany, can compare
their meals, in point of nutrition,
with this. In winter, the food of
the Laplanders is more multifari-
ous. They then catch an in-
credible number of ptarmigans
(Ryper, Tetrao Lagopus), wood
grouse (Truren) and a number of
other wild birds, partly to eat and
partly to sell. They not unfre-
quently also shoot a bear, which
they eat like the Norwegian pea-
sants. They have then also no
want of rein-deer flesh; for the
frozen pieces may be long pre-
served. They can even preserve
the precious milk in winter, al-
though they can then derive none
immediately from the rein-deer,
They expose it in harvest to the
frost, and preserve the frozen
pieces like cheese. When melted
after a lapse of several months,
this milk still tastes fresh and de«

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

liciously. When a stranger then
enters the gamme, whom they wish
to see, the frozen piece of milk is
immediately set to the fire; the
guest receives a spoon, with which
he skims off the softened exterior
in proportion asit melts. When he
has enough, the rest is preserved in
the cold for other guests. Such
pieces are not unfrequently brought
by the Laplanders down to Alten,
and then disposed of to advantage;
for the inhabitants of Alten eagerly
purchase this milk. They use it
like cow-milk, and can mix a good
deal of water with it, without in-
juring its quality. Inits pure state

it is even too fat for domestic pur-

poses. Notwithstanding, even in
the middle of summer, each rein-
deer yields but little milk, it would.
be quite impossible, especially for
any length of time, to consume the
whole quantity at once. In Octo-
ber, the milk season generally
ceases, and re-commences about
the end of June or beginning of
July. The rein-deer calve about
the middle of May. The Lapland-
ers call a doe or female rein-deer a
vaija, when it has calved in the
third year. It is allowed to suckle
the fawn for six weeks, which is
then slaughtered, or allowed to
provide its own nourishment ; and
they can then have milk for three
or four months. A moderate vaija
about the end of July yields the
quarter of a Swedish kanne per
day. With a herd of a thousand
head the quantity procured from
all the vaijas, would be very consi-
derable, and perhaps sufficient to

Vou. LY.

451

maintain a whole family on milk
alone. But their prosperity neces-
sarily requires the possession of -
considerable flocks, that they may

always be able to slaughter a deer

when the wants of the family re-

quire it, without thereby injuring

the flourishing condition of the

herd. A great part of the Swe-

dish Laplanders in Kemi Lapp-

mark, and especially in the For-

sambling of Enare, live in quite a

different manner. They live there

for the most part by fishing, and

have but seldom a few rein-deer ;

on the other hand they generally

possess eight or ten sheep, but no

cows. In summer they scarcely

eat any thing but fish from the

fresh-water lakes, and drink with

great eagerness the water in which

the fish has been boiled. In winter

they must put up with dried fish,

(Sick, Salmo Lavaretus), and with

soups (valling ), of water, fir bark,

and rein-deer tallow. They peel

off, in summer, the innermost bark

of the firs, divide it in long strips, |
and hang them in their dwellings

to dry for winter stores. When ~
used, these strips of bark are minc- _
ed in small pieces along with the
rein-deer tallow, boiled together
for several hours with water, till in
consistency they form a thick broth,
and then eaten. A little ewe milk,
and a few mountain bramble-ber-
ries ( Hiortron, Rubus Chamemo-
rus), contribute very little to the
improvement of this wretched diet.
Well may they account the rein-
deer Laplander happy, and envy
his situation.

21

482

MIssion OF THE UNITED
BRETHREN.

From Lichtenstein’s Travels in
Southern Africa, translated by
Anne Plumptre.

Those who have read Mr. Bar-
row’s Travels, know already some-
thing of the institution formed in
this district by the Herrenhuters,
or Society of United Brethren: it
has now been established for a
considerable number of years, and
deserves every thing that can be
said in its commendation. Spar-
man mentions a pious German of
the name of George Schmidt, as
the first of the society who under-
took to come out in quality of mis-
slonary to Southern Africa. He
settled there about the year 1737,
and soon collected some Hottentots
together for the purpose of con-
» verting them to Christianity. After
his departure, a small number of
his disciples remained together in
a society, and the reports concern-
ing them, which reached Europe,
induced three of the United Bre-
thren in Holland and Germany, of
the names of Marsveld, Kuhnel,
and Schwin, to remove hither in
the year 1791; the first was from
Zeist, in the province of Utrecht,
the other two were Germans. By
order of the East India Company
in Holland, this spot was granted
them for the establishment of a
little colony, and the boundaries
between the lands awarded to them,
and those of the neighbouring
colonists, were accurately defined.
In a short time they collected to-
gether a tolerable number of Bas-
tards and Hottentots, whom they
instructed in their religion, at the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

same time endeavouring to inspire
them with habits of industry.

In the mean time, that is, in the
year 1794, those unfortunate dis-
sentions broke out among the co-
lonists, the destructive consequen-
ces of which were fortunately su-
perseded by the English invasion ;
but the sad effects of their discords
spread even to this peaceful vale.
The whole institution was a subject
of offence to the surrounding colo-
nists, partly because they did not
see their own strong Calvinistic
doctrines taught in it, but still more
because they found themselves re-
strained in extending their lands,
and were. in some measure deprived
of the services of the Hottentots,
for the latter preferred leading a
quiet life among the Herrenhuters,
to attending the sheep and oxen of
the farmers. It was to these causes
that the enmity of the colonists
towards the Brethren, mentioned
by Mr. Barrow, is to be ascribed ;
but this gentleman suffers his zeal
against the colonists to get too
great an ascendancy over him,
when he represents their enmity
as having been carried to such
lengths, that a conspiracy was form-
ed among them to murder the mis-
sionaries. I have myself been as-
sured by the missionaries them-
selves, that they never heard of
such a thing; they only, by way of
precaution, petitioned Sir James
Craig, in the year 1796, to grant
them a confirmation of their rights,
and security against the encroach-
ments with which they were me-
naced. Since that time, excepting
some trifling disputes about the
boundaries of their lands, they have
lived upon very good terms with.
the colonists. They are universally

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

esteemed, and I have myself more
than once seen a considerable num-
ber of colonists attending at the re-
ligious assemblies of the Brethren.

In the year 1799, at the request
of the three original missionaries,
two others, of the names of Rose
and Korhammer, were sent from
Germany to join them; the former
has now, in Marsveld’s place, the
direction of the whole institution.
Both brought their wives with
them, and brought over also wives
for the Brethren already establish-
ed, women of their own persua-
sion, who made no hesitation in
crossing the seas to unite them-
selves in wedlock with persons
wholly unknown to them. Since
that time the society has increased
exceedingly both in numbers and
importance. The same year the
Brethren built a very neat church,
from remittances sent them by the
society in Europe, and the number
of their disciples now amounts to
nearly eleven hundred. Two hun-
dred houses and huts, with gar-
dens annexed to them, and built
in regular rows, give this place the
appearance of an European village;
a sight which surprised me exceed-
ingly, and for the first time brought
in a lively manner to my mind the
idea of my native country. Ex-
cepting this place, I never saw any
thing in the whole colony bearing
the least resemblance to a German
village.

The five Brethren, with their
- wives, received us at the door of a
house where they lived all together.
‘One of them made a short speech
to welcome us; after which, a cho-
tus of perhaps a hundred Hotten-
tots, men and women, ranged in
two rows before the door, the wo-
men on the right hand, the men on

483

the left, sung a hymn, which was
truly affecting and elevating to the
heart. At first the whole number
of voices sang the simple melody
in slow time, then the verses were
sung three voices together, by the
men and the women alternately,
and the melody was sung by two
voices, only, till the last verse,
when again they all joined in cho-
rus. I could not help remarking,
that among all the men’s voices
there was not a counter-bass, much
less a bass. The natural tone of
the voice of the Hottentots has a
roughness, which makes it little
adapted to singing, yet it was by
the low tones of their not over-
strained tenor, that the principal
effect of the chorus was produced.
In the full chorus the voices of the
women were not to be distinguish-
ed above those of the men so much
by their fulness as by their clear-
ness and shrillness, but the strong~
est effect was produced when the
men’s voices predominated.

The Hottentots have a strong
feeling of music, and are soon im-
pressed with the harmony of our
intervals ; yet hitherto I had never
supposed with these thin, and often
sharp, female voices, and these
hoarse men’s voices, so much effect
could be produced.

After we had rested a short
time in the house, we were carried
to a-table extremely well set out,
and all prepared by the good wives
themselves, every one in her differ-
ent department. Instead of a
prayer before the meal, the five
couple sang a verse of a hymn,
and then with the utmost cheer-
fulness, and in a style equally re-
moved from studied seriousness and
from frivolity, entered into conver-
sation with us. This was carried

212

484

on in a manner which shewed so
much correctness of thinking, and
soundness of understanding, that
our good opinion of them was in-
creased every moment: we were
so well entertained that we did not
break up the party till near mid-
night.

The next morning every differ-
ent part of the institution was
shewn to us; the church in the
first place. It is a simple, neat,
quadrangular edifice, but the roof
is too steep, and carried up to too
sharp a ridge: this, was done to
give height to the building, and

render it more conspicuous. With-

in are two rows of benches, and a
simple pulpit; the utmost simpli-
city is, indeed, observable in every
part of the building, but, at the
same time, the due proportions are
exceedingly well observed, and the
workmanship is extremely neat.
The timbers are all of sumach
wood, the yellow tint and polish
of which gives a sort of simple
elegance to the appearance of the
whole. The English government
gave the Brethren permission to
cut down as much timber as they
wanted, from the woods belonging
to the company, free of expense.
By the side of the church is the
garden of the pastors, in the midst
of which stands the large old pear-
tree, planted by Schmidt himself,
the original founder of the Institu-
tion: benches are standing under
its shade, and this is a favourite
place of resort among the Brethren.
The garden is two hundred paces
long, and about a hundred and
fifty broad; it is well stored with
all kinds of kitchen vegetables and
pulse, and intersected all over with
little channels, by which it is con-
stantly well watered. Brother

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Schwin, who is an excellent gar-
dener, has the. management. of it.
The church-yard is directly behind
it, and is laid out exactly in the
manner of the Herrenhuters in
Getmany: a walk divides it in
two, on the right hand of which lie
the men, on the left the’ women.
The graves follow each other in
regular rows, and the utmost care
is taken of them: each has over it
a little wooden cross, on which is
inscribed the name of the deceased,
his age, and the day of his death.
The graves of two children of the
Brethren have tomb-stones, and
those of the Hottentots that had
been baptized are distinguished
from the rest, —

The house inhabited by the Bre-
thren has, besides the hall in which
they assemble, and where they take
their meals, two chambers for two
of the couples, and various house-
hold conveniences; the other three
couples lodge in small houses close
by. Another house is appropriated
to the manufacture of knives, of
which Kuhnel is the director, and
which begins already to be very
profitable. Four Hottentots were
employed in it, who, when first
they began learning had no pay;
they are now paid wages by the
day, and when they are perfect in
their work, are to be paid by the
piece. The knives are strong and
well made, and are much sought
after at the Cape Town, though they

‘are dear: pocket knives sell from

a dollar to a dollar and a half.
Kuhnel complained much of the
want of tools, and the difficulty of
getting them from Europe, so that
he is obliged to make them almost
all himself. Marsveld is the mil-
ler, and has built a water-mill after
the European manner, in which

~ MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

“he grinds not only all the corn for
-the household and the Hottentots,
but a great deal for the neighbour-
ing colonists. :
‘The church, with the nearest
houses, lies in the deepest recess of
the valley, at the foot of the Ba-
vianskloof, from which, in winter,
the water sometimes rushes with
great force, so that it has more than
once overflowed the whole valley.
The channel bas, therefore, lately
been enclosed between two strong
“walls, and several bridges have
been made over it; a work of no
smal! labour, and affording an ad-
ditional proof of the industry and
_activity of these people. The Bre-
thren proposed carrying this canal
on as a benefit to the lands lying
without the valley, and when, two
years after, I visited this spot, for
the last time, it was already ex-
tended six hundred paces farther.
But in order to form a just esti-
mate of the worth of these excel-
lent men, their manner of con-
ducting themselves towards the
Hottentots must be seen; the mild-
ness, yet dignity, with which they
instruct them, and the effect which
has already been produced in im-
‘proving the condition of their un-
‘civilized brethren, is truly ad-
mirable.. It is the more astonish-
ing, since all has been accomplish-
ed by persuasion and exhortation,
no violence, or even harshness, has
ever been employed. No other
_ punishment is known but being
_ prohibited from areas divine
service, or being banished the
society ; but it is very rarely that
they are obliged to have recourse
to these things, only when repeat-
ed exhortations and remonstrances
have failed, and a determined per-
verseness of disposition appears,

485

which cannot otherwise be subdued.
The highest reward of industry, and
good behaviour is, to be baptized
and received into the society. Of
this, however, they are so sparing,
that the whole number of the
baptized scarcely yet amounts to
fifly. To the most distinguished
among these, the still higher ho-
nours are granted, of being ap-
pointed to little offices in the
church, such as elders and deacons.
The latter are also, very naturally,
from their diligence and industry,
in the best circumstances of any of

.the community, and have houses,

built by themselves, not at all in-
ferior to those of the colonists on
the borders. The men are clothed
like the peasants, in linen jackets
and leather small clothes, and wear
hats; the women have woollen
petticoats, cotton jackets, with long
sleeves, and caps: the lower class
are still clothed in skins, but they
are made to keep themselves and
their cloathing clean, and no naked-
ness is permitted.

~ Every family of. Hottentots has
a garden behind the house, plant-
ed with vegetables, pulse, and
fruit-trees, with a portion of land,
according to the number of per-
sons to be fed from it; this they
cultivate themselves, under the
direction of the father, as he is
called, and they have the imple-
ments of agriculture and the seed-
corn given them. Industry is re-
warded by an occasional addition
to the portion of land, negligence
by being deprived of a part: but
the Brethrerstill find a disposition
to indolence the greatest subject
of complaint they have against
their disciples: many of them will
only gain their slender sustenance
by the same occasional labours to

486

which they have been accustomed
in the service of the colonists, by
assisting in the harvest, for example,
by attending upon their cattle, or
by working at their buildings. The
women andchildren are left behind,
when they go out to work in this
way, a burthen upon the commu-
nity, and are not, without difficulty,
incited to gain a trifle, by working
in the gardens of the Brethren, or
of their more substantial fellow-
countrymen. Those who are bap-

tized are all Bastards, since among -

the pure Hottentots exhortation
alone cannot produce a sufficient
effect to induce them to throw aside
their careless and indolent ways,
How much superior is such an
institution to those that have been
established in other parts of
Southern Africa, by English and
Dutch missionaries. While the
Herrenhuters, wherever they have
gone, have excited universal re-
spect, and have endeavoured to
inspire a spirit of industry, with a
sense of true religion, while they
have sought to make the savages
men before they thought of making
them Christians, the missionaries
above-mentioned, with few excep-
tions, have shown themselves idle
vagabonds, or senseless fanatics,
beginning their task of conversion

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

by teaching the doctrine of the Tri-
nity, and baptizing their disciples,
and have concerned themselves
little with seeking to give them
habits of industry, to inspire them
with the feelings of men: they
have commenced with the super-
structure, without thinking of lay-
ing the proper foundation by which
it was to be supported. As all the
communities of Brethren over the
whole earth at the same hour,
morning and evening, are united
in singing the hymn appointed for
that day, so are they all inspired
with an equal ardour in seeking to
arrive at the same goal, It is not
among them single men _ that
labour ; it is the united strength of
many thousands working together,
and the fruit of their diligence
and savings goes all into the com-
mon stock ; the remotest branch is
supported and nourished from the
trunk. According to the testi-
mony of the Brethren here, the
little branch of which they have
the care, notwithstanding the fa-
vours shown it on the part of the
government, has received in the
eleven years that have elapsed
since its establishment, no less than
25,000 dollars from Europe, and
the yearly expences seem rather

to increase than diminish.

NATURAL

[ 487 ]

NATURAL

HISTORY.

Account of the Balena Mysticetus, or Great Northern or Greenland

Whale *.

HE whale, when full grown, is
from 50 to 65 feet in length,
and from 30 to 40 in circumfer-
ence, immediately before the fins +.
It is thickest a little behind the
fins, and from thence gradually
tapers towards the tail, and slight-
ly towards the neck. It is cylin-
drical from the neck until near
about the junction of the tail and
re where it becomes ridged.
he head has a triangular shape.
The bones of the head are very
porous, and full of a fine kind of
oil. When the oil is drained out,
‘the bone is so light as to swim in
water. The jaw-bones, the most
striking portions of the head, are
from 20 to 25 feet in length, are
curved, and the space between
them is 9 or 10 feet, by 18 or 20.
They give shape to the under part
of the head, which is almost per-
fectly flat, and is about 20 feet in
length, by 12 in breadth. The
tongue is of great size, and yields a
ton or more of oil. The lips, which
are at right angles to the flat part
of the base of the head, are firm

By Mr. W. Scoresby, junr. M.W.S.

and hard, and yield about two tons
of oil,

To the upper jaw is attached
the substance called whalebone,
which is straight in some indi-
viduals, and in others convex. The
lamine or blades, are not all of
equal length, neither are the larg-
est exactly in the middle of the
series, but somewhat nearer the
throat ; from this point they become
gradually shorter each way. In each
side of the mouth are about 200
lamine of whalebone. ‘They are
not perfectly flat; for besides the
longitudinal curvature already men-
tioned, they are curved transverse-
ly. The largest laminz are from 10
to 14 feet in length, very rarely 15
feet in length. The breadth of the
largest at the thick ends, or where
they are attached to the jaw, is
about a foot. The Greenland
fishers estimate the size of the
whale by the length of the whale-.
bone: where the whalebone is six
feet long, there the whale is said to
be a size fish. In suckers, or young
whales still under the protection of

* From the Memoirs of the Wernerian Society, vol. i. p. 578. :
+ It is said that the whale was formerly much larger than it is at present, being
sometimes 100 or 120 feet long: but the accuracy of this statement is to be
uestioned ; for the largest I ever heard of being caught did not exceed 70 feet in

h; and this was reckoned a very uncommon individual.

Of about 200 which

T have seen taken, not one measured 65 feet in length, although many of them were

full grown.

488

the mother, the whalebone is only
a few inches long. The whale-
bone is immediately covered by the
two under lips, the edges of which,
when the mouth is shut, overlap
the upper part in a squamous
manner.

On the upper part of the head
there is a double opening, called
the spout-holes or blow-holes. Their
external orifices are like two slits,
which do not lie parallel, but form
an acute angle with each other.
Through these openings the animal
breathes.

The eyes are very small, not
larger than those of an ox; yet the
whale appears to be quick of sight.
They are situated about a foot
above where the upper and under
lips join.

_ In the whale, the sense of hear-
ing seems to be rather obtuse.

The throat is so narrow as
scarcely to admit a hen’s egg.

The fins are from 4 to 5 feet
broad, and 8 or 10 feet long, and
seem only to be used in bearing off
their young, in turning, and giving
a direction to the velocity pro-
duced by the tail,

The tail is horizontal; from 20
to 30 feet in breadth, indented in
the middle, and the two lobes
pointed and turned outwards. In
it lies the whole strength of the
animal. By means of the tail, the
whale advances itself into the water
with greater or less rapidity ; if
the motion is slow, the tail cuts
the water obliquely, like forcing a
boat forward by the operation of
skulling ; but if the motion is very
‘rapid, it is effected by an undulat-
ing motion of the rump.

The skin in some whales is
Smooth and shining; in others, it

_then cut into smaller pieces.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

is furrowed, like the water-lines in
laid paper, but coarser.

The colour is black, grey, and
white, and a tinge of yellow about
the lower parts of the head. The
back, upper part of the head, most
of the belly, the fins, tail, and part
of the under jaw, are deep black.
The fore part of the under jaw,
and a little of the belly, are’ white,
and the junction of the tail with
the body grey. Such are the com-
mon colours of the adult whale. I
have seen piebald whales. Such
whales as are below size are almost
entirely of a bluish-black colour.
The skin of suckers is of a pale
bluish colour. The cuticle, or
scart-skin, is no thicker than parch-
ment; the true skin is from three-
fourths to an inch in thickness all
over the body. '

Immediately beneath the skin
lies the bludbber, or fat, from 10 to
20 inches in thickness, varying in
different parts of the body, as well
as in different individuals. ‘The co-
lour, also, is not always the same,
being white, red, and yellow; and
it also varies in denseness. It is
principally for the blubber that the
Greenland fishery is carried on. It
is cut from the body in large lumps,
and carried on board the ship, and
The
fleshy parts and skin connected
with the blubber are next separat-
ed from it, and it is again cut into
such pieces as will admit of its be-
ing passed into casks by the bung-
hole, which is only three or four
inches in diameter. In these casks
it is-conveyed home, where it is
boiled in vessels capable of con-
taining from three to six tons, for
the purpose of extracting the oil
from the fritters, which are ten=

ee ee

NATURAL

dinous fibres, running in various di-
rections, and containing the oil, or
rather connecting together the cel-
‘lular substance which contains it.
These fibres are: finest next the
skin, thinnest in the middle, and
coarsest near the flesh.

The annexed ta-
ble shews the quan-
u tity of oil a whale of

Oil in
Tons.

, Bone in
Feet.

3 | each size of bone
3 3i | will produce at a
4 4 | medium.

5 43] The blubber of a
g oe sucker, when very
8 g | young, frequently
9 | 11 | contains little or no
10 | 13 | oil, but only akind of
a a milky fluid; in which

case, when the ani-

ma! is deprived of life, the body
sinks to the bottom, as also does the
blubber when separated from it;

while the body and blubber of .

larger individuals always swim,
Though the preceding statement
be exceedingly near the truth, yet
exceptions occur; for I have known
a whale of 25 feet bone produce
10 tons of oil, and one of 12 feet
bone estimated at only 9 tons; such
instances are much rarer than to
see one of 21 feet bone produce 4
or 5 tons of oil,

The flesh of the young whale is
of a fine red colour; that of the old
approaches to black, and is coarse,
like that of a bull, and is said to be
dry and lean when boiled, because
there is but little fat intermixed
with the flesh.

The food of the whale is gene-
rally supposed to consist of differ-
ent kinds of sepiz, meduse, or the
clio limacina of Linnzus; but I
have great reason to believe, that
jt is chiefly, if not altogether, of

life remains.

HISTORY. 489

the squille or shrimp tribe; for,
on examining the stomach of one
of large size, nothing else was
found in it; they were about half
an inch long, semi-transparent,
and of a pale red colour. I also
found a great quantity in the
mouth of another, having been ap-
parently vomited by it. When

‘the whale feeds, it swims with con-

siderable velocity under water, with
its mouth wide open; the water en-
ters by the fore part, but is poured
out again at the sides, and the food
is entangled and sifted as it were
by the whalebone, which does not
allow any thing to escape.

It seldom remains longer below
the surface than twenty or thirty
minutes; when it comes up again
to blow, it will perhaps remain
ten, twenty, or thirty minutes at
the surface of the water, when no-
thing disturbs it. In calm wea-
ther, it sometimes sleeps in this
situation. It sometimes ascends
with so much force, as to leap en-
tirely out of the water; when
swimming at its greatest velocity,
it moves at the rate of seven to
nine miles an hour.

Its maternal affection deserves
notice. The young one is fre+
quently struck for the sake of its
mother, which will soon come up
close by it, encourage it to swim
off, assist it, by taking it under its
fin, and seldom deserts it while
It is then very dan-
gerous to approach, as she loses all
regard for her own safety in anxiety
for the preservation of her cub,
dashing about most violently, and
not dreading to rise even amidst
the boats. Bcape: however, when
the whale has young to protect,

‘the male is in general more active

490

and dangerous than the female,
especially males of about nine feet
bone.

The principal enemies of the
whale are the sword-fish and
thrasher. It is probable that the
shark is also an enemy to the
whale, for it attacks the dead car-
case; and the whale is seen to fly
those quarters of the sea where the
shark abounds.

ON THE DURATION OF THE GER-
MINATIVE FACULTY OF SEEDS.

By M. Saint Hilaire.

It is tolerably well ascertained
that the seeds of some species of
plants preserve their germinative
faculty for several years, that great
numbers lose it at the end of a few
months, and that it is even neces-
sary to sow some kinds immediate-
ly after their maturity. But we
have too scanty materials on which
to found any opinion upon the
species, genera, or families which
enjoy for a longer or shorter time
this faculty, or which lose it
speedily. Experienced gardeners
have nevertheless certain data upon
this subject, and the following may
be regarded as perhaps the most
satisfactory :

“* The seeds,” says M. Dumont
de Courset, “ of the labiated um-
belliferous plants, and of those
which contain a nucleus or a ker-
nel, in general all the aromatics,
asteriz, irides, fraxinellz, aconita,
dauphinellz, and of those of a
great many bulbous plants, and
most of the large trees, rise much
more certainly, when sown imme-
diately, or a short time after their

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

maturity, than in spring: several,
however, sprout also in the latter
season, but they will not, if kept
much longer. The inodorous seeds,
the grasses, a great part of the cru-
ciferous and the leguminous plants,
those of the cucurbitaceous and of
the cold and milky plants, those
which are contained in cones or
capsules, or surrounded with a suc-
culent pulp, preserve their germi-
native and sound quality from two
to eight years. ei

“‘ Others, and these are but few
in number, keep still longer, and
it is a kind of phenomenon when
we see: the seeds of the sensitive
plant and Goyava germinating at
the expiration of twenty or thirty
years.”

Thus, according to M. Dumont
de Courset, twenty or thirty years
would be the longest term for the
duration of this faculty. But in
the Philosophical Transactions,
vol. xlii. Mr. Martin Triewalds re-
lates that some melon seeds found
in 1762, in the collection of lord
Mortimer, with an envelope dated
1700, were sown, and gave flowers
and very good fruit. In the xliiird
volume of the same work, Mr.
Roger Gale informs Mr. Collinson
that several melon seeds kept for
thirty-three years also bore excel-
lent flowers and fruits.

- To the above I shall add what
has been communicated to me by
M. Desfontaines. In arranging the
seeds of the Museum of Natural
History, he found aharicot (French
bean) which belonged to the Her-
barium of Tournefort, and when
sown it gave flowers and fruit.
Besides, we know from Linnzus,
that the seeds of the leguminous

plants preserve their germinative

power for a long time. This varia-

NATURAL

tion in the duration of this faculty
has not escaped the notice of bota-
nists ; but they have not yet eluci-
dated, by experiments repeated
upon all the families and upon a
great number of genera, this phex-
nomenon in vegetation, nor deter-
mined month after month, and
year by year, the species of seeds
which successively Jose their ger-
minative faculty, as well as those
which preserve it for a long time.
It was with this view that lattempt-
ed a tedious experiment, of which
the following is the result :—

Forty-five years ago Bernard de
Jussieu made a collection of the
seeds of all the families, and ofa
great number of the genera. This
collection still exists with M. An-
tony Laurence de Jussieu, who
kindly permitted me to take what
I pleased. The seeds are all en-
closed in small boxes, and wrapped
in a paper upon which Bernard de
Jussieu has written their names.
I mention these circumstances, to
show how old they were, and be-
cause it is necessary to know how
these seeds have been preserved,
because by taking particular care
they might be preserved still long-
er from the contact of the air.

At the beginning of May, 1809,
Isowed on a common bed 350
species of seeds, of all families and
of a great number of genera. I
shall not minutely enter into the
particulars required for this expe-
riment, which lasted eighteen
months, but shall give the results
of my observations.

The following, in the first place,
_are the names of the seeds which
came up.

Cannacorus,

Cannacorus A- p Canna Linn.
mericanus minor.

HISTORY.

Asphodelus albus.

Ceba viticis folio, caudice acu-
leato. Bombax 1.

Phaseolus semine tamarindi.

Anagyris fetida.

Galega frutescens, flore purpu-
reo, foliis sericeis.

Ptelea trifoliata.

Paliurus aculeatus.

Ceanothus Americanus.

Making in all ten species. As
the second year since the sowing
has not passed, it is possible that
some of the seeds will still come
up during the second or third year.
Among these ten species,we ought
to remark the two cannz and the
asphodeli, the seeds of which are
furnished with a large perisperma,
which does not seem to have injur-
ed their preservation: for we ge-
nerally observe that the seeds fur-
nished with a perisperma, like
those of the umbelliferous plants,
the rubiaceez, &c. speedily lose
their germinative faculty.

In making this experiment, I
observed that in many seeds the
embryo was preserved ina good
state, that it swelled like that of
new seeds at the moment of ger-
mination, when the humidity and
heat are first developed; but that
it perished some time afterwards,
because the cotyledons being obli-
terated could not transmit to it the
juices necessary to its develope-
ment.

In order to establish a point of
comparison between these old
seeds and fresh ones, I sowed upon
the same bed about 300 species of
seeds gathered the preceding year
for the Museum of Natural History,
and chosen as much as possible
from among the same genera as the
old. Being desirous of knowin
the period which both kinds too

491

492

to come up, I made a note of it in
my register. 1 observed that the
old seeds, which ought to have
germinated within the year, took
Jess time to do so than the new
ones; and that two old species,
the paliurus and the ceanothus,
which germinate only during the
second and third years in the sow-
- ings annually made at the Mu-
seum, rose at the end of a few
days. Does not this prove, that
many perennials, like the paliurus,
‘ceanothus,. &c. do not come up
‘until the second or third year, be-
cause the embryo has not yet at-
tained its necessary degree of ma-
turity? or that the juices contained
-in the -cotyledons are not suffi-
ciently elaborated—rather than ad-
mit, as has been done generally,
-that the envelopes of the seeds are
too hard, and cannot be pierced by
the embryo untiltwo or three
years expire? This opinion appears
to me so much the more erroneous,
as, in most fruits or seeds the valves
or envelope open naturally, and
without any effort: it can only be
admitted ina very small number
- of circumstances; and I shall add
in favour of mine, a fact which was
related to me by M. Thouin the
elder, the accuracy of which is
well known, namely, that garden-
ers always prefer for melon beds,
-such seeds as have been two or
three years gathered, to those of
the preceding year.

THE CHAMELION.
From Forbes’s Oriental Memoirs.
The greatest curiosity is the

chamelion(lacertachamelion,Lin.)
found in every thicket. I kept-one

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

for several weeks, of which, as it

‘differed in many respects from

those described in Arabia, and
other places, I shall mention a
few particulars. The chamelion of
the Concan, including the tail, is
about nine inches long; the body
only half that length, varying in
circumference, as it is more or less
inflated; the head, like that ofa
fish, is immoveably fixed to the

-shoulders, but every inconvenience
-is removed, by the structure of the

eyes, which, like spheres rolling
on an invisible axis,.are placed in
deep cavities, projecting from the
head: through asmall perforation
in the exterior convexity, appears
a bright pupil, surrounded by a
yellow iris, which, by the singular
formation and motion of the eye,
enables the animal to see what
passes before, behind, or on either
side; and it can give one eye all
these motions, while the other re-

-mains perfectly still: a hard rising

protects these delicate organs;
another extends from the forehead
to the nostrils: the mouthis large,
and furnished with teeth, with a
tongue half the length of the body,
and hollow like an elephant’s
trunk ; it darts nimbly at flies and
other. insects, which it seems to
prefer to the aerial food generally
supposed to be its sustenance. The
legs are longer than usual in the ©
lacerta genus; on the forefeet are
three toes nearest the body, and
two without; the binder exactly,
the. reverse; with these claws 11
clings fast to the branches, to
which it sometimes entwines itself
by the tail, and remains suspended:
the skin is granulated like sha-
green, except a range of hard ex~
crescences, or denticulations, onthe
ridge of the back, which are al-

NATURAL

ways of the same colour as the
body; whereas a row of similar
projections beneath, continue per-
fectly white, notwithstanding any
metamorphosis of the animal.

The general colour of the chame-
lion so long in my possession, was
a pleasant green, spotted with pale
blue: from this it changed to a
bright yellow, dark olive, anda
dull green: but never appeared to
such advantage as when irritated,
or a dog approached it: the body
was then considerably inflated, and
the skin clouded like tortoise-shell,
in shades of yellow, orange, green,
and black. Ablack object always
caused an almost instantaneous
transformation; the room appro-
priated for its accommodation was
skirted by a board painted black,
_ this the chamelion carefully avoid-
ed; but if he accidentally drew
near it, or we placed a black hat
in his way, he was reduced to a
hideous skeleton, and from the
most lively tints became black as
jet; on removing the cause, the
effect as suddenly ceased; the sa-
ble hue was succeeded by a bril-
liant colouring, and the body was
again inflated.

ALLIGATORS.
From the same.

The eastern districts of Traven-
core, intersected by lakes and ri-
vers, abound with amphibious ani-
_ mals, especially alligators and seals.
_ There seems to be no essential dif-
ference between the alligator of In-
dia, and the Egyptian crocodile;
lacerta alligator, and lacertus cro-
codilus. Naturalists seem to con-
fine the alligator to South America,

HISTORY.

the crocodile to-Asia and Africa ;
but in India the lacerta crocodilus,
generally called the alligator, is
from five to twenty feet long,
shaped like the genus to which he
belongs : the back is covered with
impenetrable scales; the legs short,
with five spreading toes on the
fore-feet, and four ina straight line
on the hinder, armed with claws :
the alligator moves slowly, its
whole formation being calculated
for strength, the back-bone firmly
jointed, and the tail a most formi-
dable weapon: in the river he ea-
gerly springs on the wretch unfor-
tunately bathing within his reach,
and either knocks him down with
his tail or opens a wide mouth for
his destruction, armed with nume-
rous sharp teeth of various length;
by which, like the shark, he some-
times severs the human body at a
single bite: the annals of the Nile
and Ganges, although wonderful,
are not fabulous. The upper jaw
only of the alligator was thought
to be moveable; that is now com-
pletely disproved: the eyes are of
a dull green, with a brilliant pupil,
covered by a transparent pellicle,
moveable as in birds; from the
heads of those of large size, musk
is frequently extracted.

495

ELEPHANTS. —
From the same.

The largest elephants are from
ten to eleven feet in height, some
are said to exceed it; the average
is eight or nine feet. They are .
fifty or sixty years before they ar-
rive at their full growth; the fe-
male goes with young eighteen
months, and. seldom produces more
than one at a birth, jwhich she
suckles until it. is five years old ;

4.94.

its natural life is about one hun-
dred and twenty years. The In-
dians are remarkably fond of these
animals, especially when they have
been long in their service. I have
seen an elephant valued at twenty
thousand rupees: the common price
of a docile well-trained elephant is
five or six thousand; and in the
countries where they are indige-
nous, the Company contract for
them at five hundred rupees each,
when they must be seven feet high
at the shoulders. The mode of
catching and training the wild ele-
phants is now well known; their
price increases with their merit
during a course of education. Some,
for ‘their extraordinary qualities,
become in @ manner invaluable;
when these are purchased, no com-
pensation induces a wealthy owner
to part with them.

The skin of the elephant is ge-
nerally a dark grey, sometimes al-
most black; the face frequently
painted with a variety of colours;
and the abundance and splendor
of his trappings add much to his
consequence. The Mogul princes
allowed five men and a boy to take
care of ‘each elephant; the chief
of them, called the mahawut, rode
upon his neck to guide him; ano-
ther sat upon the rump,and assisted
in battle; the rest supplied him with
food and water, and performed the
necessary services. Elephants bred
to war, dnd weéll-disciplined, will
Stand firm against a volley of mus-
quetry, and never give way unless
severely wounded. I have seen
one of those ‘anitials,with upwards
of thirty bullets-in the ‘fleshy parts
of his body, perfectly recovered
from his ‘wounds. All are not
équally docile, and whén an‘én-
raged elephant retreats from battle,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813,

nothing can withstand his fury:
the driver having no longer a com-
mand,friends and foes are involved
in undistinguished ruin.

The elephants in the army of
Antiochus were provoked to fight
by shewing them the blood of
grapes and mulberries. The his-
tory of the Maccabees informs us
that ‘to every elephant they ap-
pointed a thousand men, armed
with coats of mail, and five hun-
dred horsemen of the best; these
Were ready at every occasion ;
wherever the beast was, and whi-
thersoever he went, they went
also; and upon the elephant were
strong towers of wood, filled with
armed men, besides the Indian that
ruled them.”

Elephants in peace and war
know their duty, and are more
obedient to the word of command
than many rational beings. It is
said they can travel, on an emer-
gency, two hundred miles in forty-
eight hours; but will hold out for
amonth, at the rate of forty or
fifty miles a day, with cheerfulness
and alacrity. I performed many
long journeys upon an elephant
given by Ragobah to colonel Keat-
ing; nothing could exceed the sa-
gacity, docility, and affection of
this noble quadruped ; if I stopped
to enjoy a prospect, he remained
immoveable ‘until my sketch was
finished; if [wished for ripe man-
gos growing out of the common
reach, he selected the most fruitful
branch, and breaking it off with
his trunk, offered it to the driver
for the company in the houdah,
accepting of any part given to
himself with a respectful salem, by
raising his trunk three times above
his head, in the manner of the
oriental obeisance, and as often did

NATURAL

he express his thanks by a mur-
muring noise. When a bough ob-
structed the houdah, he twisted
his trunk around it, and, though
of considerable ‘magnitude, broke
it off with ease, and often gathered
a leafy branch, either to keep off
the flies, or asa fan to agitate the
air around him, by waving it with
his trunk ; he generally paid a visit

HISTORY.

at the tent door during breakfast,

495

‘te procure sugar-candy or fruit,

and be cheered by the encomiums
and caresses he deservedly met
with: no spaniel could be more
innocently playful, nor fonder of
those who noticed him, than this
docile animal, who, on particular
occasions,appeared conscious of his
exaltation abovethe brute creation.

PROJECTS.

[496

USEFUL

PROJECTS anv IMPROVEMENTS.

Montgolfier’s Process for making
White Lead. By Messrs. Cle-
‘ment and Desormes.

TS first operation consists in
forming the lead into sheets.
‘He found from experience, that
by running the metal on ticking,
the sheets might be made of any
thinness, and varied at will, by
inclining the frame a little more
or less. The surface then becomes
a little irregular, and full of points;
which is favourable to the oxida-
tion that follows. On this opera-
tion we need not insist, the process
being already well known.

The second operation consists in
oxidizing and carbonizing the lead.
The following is the disposition of
the aparatus :—

M. Montgolfier had a common
chemical reverberatory furnace, in
which he burned charcoal. The
chimney on its dome was four or
five metres high, and, takinga
horizontal direction, was intro-
duced into an opening in the end
of a cask (which lay on its side)
a little above its centre. Some
vinegar was put into the lower
part of this cask, and towards the
centre of its other end was adjusted
another tube,equal to the chimney,

and communicating by its other
extremity with a large rectangular
case in which were suspended the
sheets of lead alternately high
and low, that the air might pass
entirely over their whole surface.
The other end of this case had an
opening to allow the redundant
gas to escape. The case hada
cover, which could be removed at
pleasure, for the purpose of placing
the sheets of lead on small pieces
of wood prepared to receive them.
The air from the furnace, being
thus made to pass through the cask
containing the vinegar, by com-
municating heat to the vinegar
carries it off in vapour, and passes
with it through the case contain-
ing the sheets of lead, which, of
course, areexposed to the action of
acetous acid, of carbonic acid from
the combustion of the charcoal,
and of oxygen and azote, or at-
mospheric air which has escaped
the action of the fuel, and which
may be augmented at pleasure by
leaving holes towards the middie
of the chimney to admit fresh at-
mospheric air. Thus are combined
all the circumstances necessary to.
the production of carbonate of lead
—oxygen, carbonic acid, vinegar,
and heat. 5 /

USEFUL PROJECTS,

In a short time the sheets of
lead become charged with a coat
of carbonate. If their entire con-
version into carbonate at a single
operation is not intended, they are
withdrawn from. the case, and sus-
pended in water; the white lead
_ readily detaches itself, and falls to
the bottom. Ifthe sheets are left
till wholly converted into carbo-
nate, still they must be put in
water; and, besides, the deposit
must be levigated to separate the
‘metallic particles which may have
escaped oxidation, and which would
tarnish the white colour.

On Bread made from a Mixture of
Wheat Flour, and Potatoes. By
Hi. B. Way, Esq.

Sir ;—I have sent to the Society
of Arts, &c. a loaf of bread made
from a mixture of wheat-flour and

otatoes. The principle I have
adopted from a publication of Ed-
lin’s, and I have. now got it in
such perfection, that I and my fa-
mily prefer it to bread . made
wholly of wheat-flour. It has the
valuable property of keeping many
days longer in a moist state, which,
in the country, where it is impossi-
‘ble to get fresh bread or yeast
every day, and where persons ean
perhaps only conveniently bake

once a fortnight, is a very great:

advantage. I had many prejudices
to encounter in the first attempts
I made, and I think great merit is
due to my servant, Hannah Peters,
for her perseverance and success
both in the making of it, and ma-
magement of my oven in baking it,
‘as both she and my neighbours
were originally mych prejudiced
against my experiments in _ this
line. I annex, for the Society's
Vox. LV.

497

inspection, a statement of the cost
and saving by the use of potatoes,
and I hope, by degrees, this me-
thod will be extensively practised.
I am sure, if the subject is noticed
in the Society’s volume, ‘it will
greatly contribute thereto. This is
the second year that I {have con-
stantly used this mixed bread from
the latter end of October to the
latter end of May; and I assure
you, that it is a matter of great re-
gret to my whole family, when,
from the scarcity of potatoes, we
commence the use of bread made
wholly from wheat.
I am very respectfully,
Dear Sir,
Your obedient humble servant,
H. B. Way.

Bridport Harbour, :
March 10, 1812.
To C. Taylor, M.D. Sec.

Process for making Bread from
Potatoes and Wheat Flour, as
practised under the direction of
Hi. B. Way, Esq. March 10,1812.

Sixteen pounds of potatoes were
washed, and when pared weighed
twelve pounds. After boiling they
weighed thirteen pounds, and were
then mixed, whilst warm, with
twenty-six pounds of flour: the
potatoes were bruised as fine as
possible, and half a pound of yeast
added. Four quarts of warm water
were added to the mixture of po-
tatoes, yeast and flour, and the
whole well kneaded together, and
left two hours to rise, and then
weighed forty six pounds and four
ounces. The whole made six loaves
and two cakes, which were baked
at two separate times, in my iron
oven, each baking taking two
hours, The six loaves and two
plan the day after being baked,

2

495

weighed forty pounds and twelve
ounces.

The oven is made of wrought
iron on count Rumford’s plan, to
heat from a separate fire-place.
The time from the fire being
lighted till the bread was baked at
twice, was five hours, in which
time six pounds of Walls-end coals
and three pounds of cinders were
consumed, besides a small quantity
of wood, used merely to light the
fire.

Expenses of Bread made from a
Mixture of Potatoes and Wheat
Flour, and Comparisons in Price
with Wheaten Bread.

March 10, 1812.—16lbs. of pota- ~

toes pared and boiled, weighed 13lbs.
40z. allowance for interest and
loss on the stock bought in October
1811, say 25 per cent makes,
S:
20lbs. of potatoes, at 6s. 6d.
per sack of 240lbs. the
actual price when bought
October 1811 ..ccccscseee 6
26lbs. of fine flour, at 5/.
per sack of 280lbs. ...... 9
Half a pint of yeast......... 0 2
6lbs. of coals, at 2/7. 18s. 6d.
per chaldron, of 2808lbs. O
5lbs. of cinders, and wood
for lighting fire ............ 0 14
10 $3
40lbs. 120z. of bread at
the above date at Is. 4d.
the quartern loaf, of 41bs.
50z. 8 drams, would
Have been .........csceenet2 6
Leaves a saving of .........2 3
Ibs. oz. drs.
26lbs of flour at the rate
of 80 loaves, of 4Ibs.
50z. 8 drams each, to
the sack of 280lbs.
would only have made 32 4 4

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

Ibs. oz. dirs.
Grain in bread by 16lbs
of potatoes, is more
than half a pound of
bread for each pound
Of potatoes were 8 7 12

40 12.0 ~
The iron oven has been in use ~

more than 15 years: it is 20 inches
deep, 16 inches wide, and 16 inch-
es high; and has been recently
fresh set to heat from a separate
fire-place, whichis 104inches deep,
74 inches wide, and 7 inches high,
the bars of the fire-place 14
inches from the bottom of the
oven.

Mr. Way’s bread had been sent —

from Bridport Harbour to the
Society on the 10th of March
1812; and had been examined
and tasted at sundry times by
members of the Society, from the
12th to the 26th of March, so
that the greatest part of the loaf
had been eaten. What remained

on the 26th, had every appearance —

of bread made wholly from wheat-

en flour well fermented, and well —
tasted, without being in the least ©

mouldy or stale, though it had
been baked fourteen days.
peared to the committee to be a
a very successful mode of making
bread, and that it might tend to
lessen the consumption of flour;

an object of considerable national —
importance. ra

An account of the Biddery Ware —

in India. By Benjamin Heyné,
M. D. Naturalist to the Hon.

East India Company at Madras.
ave since time

The Hindoos

It ap-—

immemorial not only excelled —
their neighbours in the manage-—

USEFUL: PROJECTS.

wnent of metals for useful and cu-
rious purposes, but they are even
familiarly acquainted with alloys
unknown to our practical che-
mists.

_ Among those in general use that
have drawn the attention of Eu-
ropeans living in India, are the al-
loys for the gurry, and the Biddery
ware. .

The gurry is a disk of a cubit
and upwards in diameter, about
half an inch in thickness in the
centre, but decreasing toward the
circumference, where it is scarcely
more than j of aninch. It is used
to mark the divisions of time, by
striking it with a wooden mallet,
The sound is in general remark-
ably clear, full, and loud, when it
is properly managed. In common
they are suspended on a triangular
pyramid made of three bamboos
tied together at top: They are
used in all large cities, at the cuti-
valschoultry, at the houses and
cutcheries of great men, at the
main guard of every battalion, and
head quarters of every detachment
of troups. Some commanding of-
ficers have them even near their
doors, to the annoyance of their
visitors, whose ears are not so
blunted and insensible as their
own. In short, they are the regu-
lators of time and business in all
India. The exact proportion of
the compound of which they are
made | do not recollect, but I be-
lieve it is somewhat variable, as
the gurries are prized according to
the place where they have been
manufactured.

The Biddery ware is used parti-
cularly for hooker-bottoms, and
dishes to hand betel about to visi-
tors, where more precious metals
are not attainable. It is of a black

4.99

colour, which never fades, and
which, if tarnished, may be easily
restored. To relieve the sable hue
it is always more or less inlaid with
silver. It is called Biddery ware
from the place where it was origin-
ally, and I believe is still exclu-
sively, made; for though the peo-
ple of Bengal have utensils of this
kind, I have no where seen any
new ones for sale, which would be
the case were they manufactured _
there.

Biddery is a large city, about
60 miles N.W. from Hyderabad,
formerly the seat of mighty kings,
and one of the largest, or best
places of the Dekan, belonging to
the Nizam. It is situated on the
eastern brink of a table land, which
is about 100 feet above the level
of the surrounding country, and

from S. to N. six to eight miles in

its diameter. The place is forti-
fied, has high walls and extensive
outworks, particularly to the north-
ward, but whether strong, or other-
wise, I am not competent to judge.
I found them very badly guarded ;
as is generally the case in the for-
tified places belonging to the native
powers of India.

As I had been always very de-
sirous of learning the composition
of the Biddery ware, and could get
no information of it at Hyderabad,
I requested captain Sydenham,
then resident at that court, to fa-
vour me with a dustuck (order) to
the governor of Biddery (which
place I was to pass on my way to
join the detachment at Joulna), to
assist me in getting the desired
knowledge. I must observe here
that it is not only extremely diffi-
cult, in general, for travellers, but
almost impossible, without much
money, to acquire any information —

2K 2

500

on a subject of the most indifferent
nature, without the concurrence
and actual support of the head
man of the place. At Biddery the
jealousy against Europeans of all
Classes is catried so far, that none
are allowed to enter the gates of
the city, except such as are in the
service of the Nizam, and station-
ed in the fort. It happened fortu-
nately that the chief of that place
had some favours to ask of captain
Sydenham, and Mr. Russel, his
assistant, whose kind assistance in
promoting my inquiries on this
and all other occasions I have
gratefully to acknowledge: so that
I received the dustuck without
much delay, just as I ascended the
table-land. On producing it at
Biddery some of the manufacturers
were immediately sent to me in
the choultry, under a guard of
peans, with the strictest orders that
they should inform me of the whole
and every patt of their mystery. If
wished to go to their houses ; but
as this had not been mentioned in
the order, and as they lived in the
city, I could not obtain permission.
The men who attended me com-
plained of want, in an employment
which in former times had been
the means of subsisting a numerous
class of their own cast, and of en-
riching the place, but which now
scarcely yielded food to five fami-
lies that remained. They are of
the goldsmith cast, which, together
with some of other handicrafts, is
the lowest of all sooders, though
they wear the Brahminical string..

At their first visit they brought
nothing but a lump of the com-
pound used for casting their ware,
atid a few vessels which they had
just in hand for inlaying them with
silver, an operation which they

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

conceived would be of all the most
attractive to a curious faringa. As
the metal in this state was divested
of all but its natural colour, I re-
cognized it immediately as a com=
pound of which the greatest pro-
portion is tin. It contained of this
metal 24 parts, and one of copper,
joined by fusion. I was herein not
a little disappointed, as I had al- |
ways understood that it was made
of a metallic substance found on
the table-land of Biddery, and
which, as I never had made any
experiment with a view of disco-
vering its composition, I flattered
myself might be a new mineral.
In coming along I really had found
also a lithamaga, which resembled
the common Biddery ware in co-
lour and appearance; and it was
probably this that had given ‘rise
to the account which former tra~
vellers had given of that substance, ©
as the mineral used for the ware
manufactured at that place.

The business of their second
visit was to cast, or to make, before
me a vessel of their ware. The
apparatus which they brought with
them on the occasion consisted of
a broken cutchery pot, to serve as
afurnace; a piece of bamboo about
a foot long as a bellows, or blow+
pipe; aform made of clay, exactly
resembling a common hooker-bot-
tom; and some wax, which pro-

‘bably had been used by several ge-

nerations for the a for which
it is yet employed.

The first operation was to cover
the form with wax on all sides,
which was done by winding a band
into which the wax was reduced,
as close as possible round it. A
thin coat of clay was then laid

‘over the wax, and, to fasten the

outer to the inner clay form, some

USEFUL PROJECTS..

iron pins were driven through it
in various directions. After this
had been dried for some time in
the sun, the wax was liquified by
putting the form in a place suffici-
ently heated, and discharged
through the hole, by which the
melted metal is pouredin to oc-
cupy its place. It is scarcely ne-
cessary to say that when the metal
is sufficiently cooled the form is
broken, and the vessel found of
the desired shape.

Colouring the ware with the
- standing black, for which they are
celebrated, is the next, and in my
opinion the most remarkable ope-
ration. It consists in taking equal
parts of muriate of ammonia, and
saltpetre earth, such as is found at
the bottom of old mud walls in
old and populous villages in India,
mixing them together with water,
and rubbing the paste which is
thus produced on the _ vessel,
which has been previously scraped
with a knife. The change of co-
lour is almost instantaneous, and,
what is surprising to me, lasting.

The saltpetre earth of this place
has, when dry, a reddish colour,
like the soil about Biddery. It is
very likely that the carbonate, or
oxide of iron, which it contains, is
essentially necessary for the pro-
duction of the black colour. The
muriate and nitrate of lime, which
is in considerable proportion in all
earth from which saltpetre is ma-
nufactured in India, may be per-
haps not an useless ingredient in
this respect.

The hooker-bottoms of this ware
happen sometimes to get tarnished,
acquiring a brownish, or shillering
colour, which is easily removed, and
the black restored, by rubbing the
whole surface with a little oil or
butter.

501

As nothing looks handsome in
the eyes of an Indian but what is
glittering with gold and silver, it
may be imagined that their hooker |
and betel dishes, which are chiefly
used on festive occasions, are not
left destitute of these ornaments;
they are chiefly decorated with
silver, in the form of festoons, fan-
ciful flowers and leaves. Some-
times I have seen a little gold in-
terspersed. Z

The way of inlaying them is
very simple; but of course as te-
dious as can well be imagined, and
could be only-practised where time
is of little value. The parts of the
projected figure are first cut out in
silver leaf, which are placed in a
piece of broken earthen ware before
the artist, who cuts with a pointed
instrument the same figure on the
vessel, applies the silver leaf, piece
after piece, and gently hammers it
into its place. :

The greatest skill consists in
tracing the pieces of the figure on
the vessel exactly of the same size
as they are in the silver leaf, and
in this I have never seen they are
mistaken. ;

They do their work very expe-
ditiously, and will make any figure
on copper with the greatest nicety,
according to the sample which is
laid before them.

Notz.—Mr. Wilkins. informed
Dr. Heyné that the Biddery ware
is likewise manufactured in Be-
nares, and he thinks that zinc is
used as an alloy in that part of
India. I examined a piece of a
metal statue which Mr. Wilkins
considered as Biddery ware ; it was
zinc alloyed with a very little

copper.—T. 4
MISCELLANILS.

{ 502]

MISCELLANIES. |

Aw ACCOUNT OF THE DREADFUL
ACCIDENT WHICH HAPPENED
AT FELLING COLLIERY, NEAR
SUNDERLAND, oN May 25Tu,
1812.

ELLING is a manor in the

chapelry of Heworth, and pa-
tish of Jarrow, about a mile anda
half east of Gateshead, in the
county of Durham. It contains
several strata of coal, the upper-
most of which were extensively
wrought in the beginning of the
Jast century. The stratum called
the High-main, was won in 1779,
and continued to be wrought till
the 19th of January, 1811, when
it was entirely excavated.

The present colliery is in the
seam called the Low-main. It
commenced in October, 1810, and
was at full work in May, 18)1.
Messrs. John and William Brand-
ling, Henderson, and Grace, have
each a fourth share, both in its
royalty and in the adventure : they
have also a lease from the dean
and chapter of Durham, of a large
extent of coal, lying on the south
and east of the manor of Felling.

The working or down-cast shaft
is called the John Pit, and is si-
tuated on the north side of the

piece.

Sunderland road, and half way be-
tween Felling toll-bar and Felling
Hall. It is 204 yards deep, and
furnished with a machine or steam
engine for drawing the coal, and
with an engine called a whim-gin,
wrought by horses, and of use in
letting down and drawing up the
workmen, when the machine
chances to be crippled, or repairing ;
and when it lies idle on pay Satur-
days and on Sundays. Here is
also a high tube of brick-work, em-
ployed in assisting ventilation while
this shaft was sinking, and till the
communication by the narrow
boards and the drifts was opened
between the two shafts; since that
it has been of no use.

The up-cast, or air furnace shaft,
is called the William Pit. It is on an
eminence 550 yards south-west of
the John Pit, ‘and is distinguished
by a whim-gin and a lofty tube of
brick-work. This shaft is 232
yards deep.

Over each pit two iron pullies
were suspended ona kind of scaf-
fold, called the shaft-frame. In
these ran the ascending and de-
scending ropes. The pulles over
the John Pit were six feet in dia-
meter, and weighed nine cwt. a-
Those in which the rope of

MISCELLANIES.

the gin of ine John Pit ran, were
fixed on a crane, wich turned
them over or from the shaft as oc-
casion required.

This mine was considered by
_ the workmen a model of perfection
in the purity of its air, and orderly
arrangements—its inclined plane
was saving the daily expense of at
least thirteen horses—the concern:
wore the features of the greatest
possible prosperity, and no acci-
dent, except a trifling explosion of
fire-damp, slightly burning two or
three workmen, had | occurred.
Two shifts or sets of men were
constantly employed, except on
Sundays. Twenty-five acres of
coal had been excavated. The
first shift entered the mine at four
o'clock A. M. and were relieved at
their working posts by the next at
11 o’clock in the morning. The
establishment it employed under
ground, as will be seen in the suc-
ceeding narrative, consisted of
about 128 persons, who, in the
fortnight from the 11th to the 25th
of May, 1812, wrought 624 scores
of coal, equal to 1300 Newcastle
chaldrons, or 245533 London
chaldrons.

About half past eleven o’clock
on the morning of the 25th of May,
1812, the neighbouring villages
were alarmed by a tremendous ex-
. plosion in this colliery. The sub-
terraneous fire broke forth with two
heavy discharges from the John
Pit which were almost instanta-
neously followed by one from the
William Pit. A slight trembling,
as from an earthquake, was felt for
about halfa mile round the work-
ings; and the noise of the explo-
sion, though dull, was heard to
three or four miles distance, and
much resembled an unsteady fire

503

of infantry. Immense quantities
of dust and small coal accompanied
these blasts, and rose high into the
air, in the form of an inverted cone.
The heaviest part of the ejected
matter, such as corves, pieces of
wood, and small coal, fell near the
pits; but the dust, borne away by
a strong west wind, fell in a con-
tinued shower from the pit to the
distance of a mile anda half. In
the village of Heworth, it caused a
darkness like that of early twilight,
and covered the roads so thickly,
that the footsteps of passengers
were strongly imprinted in it. The
heads of both the shaft frames were
blown off, their sides set on -fire,
and their pullies shattered in
pieces ; but the pullies of the John
Pit gin, being on a crane not with-
in the influence of the blast, were
fortunately preserved. The coal
dust, ejected from the William Pit
into the drift or horizontal parts of
the tube, was about three inches
thick, and soon burnt to a light
cinder. Pieces of burning coal,
driven off the solid stratum of the
mine, were also blown up this
shaft.

As soon as the explosion was
heard, the wives and children of the
workmen ran to the working-pit.
Wildness and terror were pictured
in every countenance. The crowd
from all sides soon collected to
the number of several hundreds,
some crying out for a husband,
others for a parent or a son, and
all deeply affected with an admix-
ture of horror, anxiety, and grief.

The machine being rendered
useless by the eruption, the rope of
the gin was sent down the pit with
all expedition, In the absence of
horses, a number of men, whom
the wish to be instrumental in

5O4

rescuing theirneighbours from their
perilous situation, seemed to supply
with strength proportionate to the
urgency of the occasion, put their
shoulders to the starts or shafts of
the gin, and wrought it with as-
tonishing expedition. By twelve
o'clock, 32 persons, all that sur-
vived this dreadful calamity, were
brought to day-light. The dead
bodies of two boys, who were
miserably scorched and shattered,
were also brought up at this time :
threeboys out of the 32 whoescaped
alive, died within a few hours after
the accident. Only 29 persons
were, therefore, left to relate what
they observed of the appearances
and effects of this subterraneous
thundering: 121 were in the mine
when it happened, and 87 remain-
ed in the workings. One overman,
two wastemen, two deputies, one
headsman or putter (who had a
violent tooth-ach ),and two masons,
in all eight persons, came up at
different intervals, a short-time be-
fore the explosion.

Those who had their friends
restored, hastened with them from
the dismal scene, and seemed for
a while to suffer as much from the
excess of joy as they had lately
done from grief; and they who
were yet held in doubt concerning
the fate of their relations and
friends, filled the air with shrieks
and howlings; went about wring-
ing their hands; and threw their
bodies into the most frantic and ex-
travagant gestures,

The persons who now remained
in the mine, had all been employ-
ed in the workings to which the
plane-board was the general ave-
nue, and as none had escaped by
that way, the apprehension for their
safety began to strengthen every

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

moment. At a quarter after 12
o’clock, Mr. Straker Mr. Ander-
son, William Haswell, Edward
Rogers, John Wilson, Joseph Pear-
son, Henry Anderson, Michael
Menham, and Joseph Greener,
therefore, descended the John Pit
in expectation of meeting with
some of them alive. As the:fire-
damp would have instantly ignited
at candles, they lighted their way
by steel-mills, small machines
which give light by turning a plain
thin cylinder of steel against a
piece of flint. Knowing that a
great number of the workmen
would be at the crane when the
explosion happened, they-attempt-
ed to.reach it by the plane-board ;
but their progress was intercepted
at the second pillar by the preva-
Jence of choak-damp: the noxious
fluid filled the board between the
roof and the thill; and the sparks
from the steel fell into it like dark
drops of blood. Being, therefore,
deprived of light, and nearly poi-
soned for want of atmospheric air,
they retraced their steps to the
shaft, and with similar success’ at~
tempted to pass up’ the narrows
boards: in these they were stopped
at the sixti pillar by a thick smoke,
which stood like a wall the whole
height of the board. Here. their
flint-mills were not-only rendered

‘useless, and respiration became ex-

tremely difficult, but the probabili-
ty of their ever reaching the places
where they expected to meet with
those they were in search ot, or of
finding any of them alive, was
entirely done away. To the hope-=
lessness of success in their enter —
prise, should also be added ,their
certainty of the mine being on fire,
and the probability of a second
explosion at every moment oc-

“MISCELLANIES.

curring and burying them in its
ruins.

At two o’clock Mr. Straker and
Mr. Anderson had just ascended
the John Pit, and were gone to
examine the appearance of the air
issuing from the William Pit.
Menham, Greener, and Rogers
had also ascended. Two of the
party were at this moment in the
shaft, and the other two remained
below, when asecond explosion,
much less severe than the first, ex-
cited more frightful expressions of
grief and terror amongst the rela-
tives of the persons stillin themine.
Rogers and Wilson, the persons in
the shaft, experienced little incon-
venience by the eruption: they
felt an unusual heat, but it had no
effect in lifting up their bodies, or
otherwise destroying the unifor-
mity of the motion of their ascent.
Haswell and H. Anderson, hear-
ing its distant growlings, laid
themselves down at full length on
their faces, and in this posture, by
keeping firm hold of a strong
wooden prop, placed near the shaft,
to support the roof of the mine,
experienced no otherinconvenience
from the blast, than its lifting up
their legs, and poising their bodies
in various directions, in the manner
that the waves heave and toss a
buoy at sea. -As soon as the at-
mospheric current returned down
the shaft, they were drawn to
bank.

This expedient of lying down
and suffering the fury of the blast
to roll over them, is mentioned in
the Life of Lord Keeper North,
under the year 1676. It is most
efficacious where the mine is’ wet,
for atmospheric air always accom-
panies running water; but the
warning of a blast being) usually

505

sudden, it requires a degree of ex-
perience and coolness not com-
monly united, to exercise any pre-
caution against it. The miner
knowing its irresistible power,
instantly sees the inefficacy of every
attempt to escape, and, likea phy-
sician attacked by some incurable
complaint, and conscious that his
art is unequal to its cure, makes
no struggle to save his life.

As each of the party came up,
he was surrounded by a group of
anxious inquirers. All their re-
ports were equally hopeless ; and
the second explosion so strongly
corroborated their account of the
impure state of the mine, that
their assertions for the present
seemed to be credited. But this
impression was only momentary.
On recollection, they remembered
that persons had survived similar
accidents, and when the mine was
opened, been found alive. Three
had been shut up during forty days
ina pit near Byker, and all that
period had subsisted on candles
and horse beans, Persons, too,
were not wanting to infect the
minds of the relatives of the suffer-
ers with disbelief in the accounts
of the persons who had explored
the mine. It was suggested to
them, that want of courage, or
bribery, might be inducements to
magnify the danger, and represent
the impossibility of reaching the
bodies of the unfortunate men. By
this species of wicked industry, the
grief of the neighbourhood began
to assume an irritable and gloomy
aspect. The proposition to exclude
the atmospheric air from the mine,
in order to extinguish the fire, was
therefore received with the cries of
“ Murder,” and with determina+
tions of opposing the proceeding.

506

Many of the widows continued
' about the mouth of the John Pit
during the whele of Monday night,
with the hope of hearing the voice
of a husband or a son calling for
assistance.

On Tuesday the 26th of May,
the natural propension of the
human mind to be gratified with
spectacles of horror was strongly
exemplified. An immense crowd
of colliers from various parts, but
especially from the banks of the
river Wear, assembled round the
pits, and were profuse inreproaches
on the persons concerned in the
mine, for want of exertion to re-
cover the men. Every one had
some example to relate of suc-
cessful attempts in cases of this
kind—all .were large in their pro-
fessions of readiness to give assist-
ance; but none were found te
- enter the inflammable jaws of the
mine. Their reasonings and asser-
tions seemed indeed to.be a.mix-
ture of those prejudices and con-
ceits which cleave to workmen
whom experience has afforded a
partial insight into the nature and
peculiarities of their profession, and
not to be greunded on any memory
of facts, or to result from a know-
ledge of the connection between
causes and effects; and on this
account, as soon as the leaders of
the outcry could be brought to
listen with patience to a relation
of the appearances that attended
this accident, and to hear the rea-
sons assigned for the conclusion
that the mine was on fire, and that
the persons remaining in it were
dead, they seemed to allow the im-
practicability of reaching the bodies
of the sufferers, till the fire was ex-
tinguished, and consequently the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

necessity of smothering it out by
excluding atmospheric air from the
mine.

The proprietors of the mine gave
the strongest assurances to the
crowd, that if any project could
be framed for the recovery of the
men, no expense should be spared
in executing it; if any person
could be found to enter the mine,
every facility and help should be
afforded him; but, as they were
assured by the unanimous opinion
of several of the most eminent
viewers in the neighbourhood, that
the workings of the mine were in
an unapproachable state, they
would hold out no reward for the
attempt: they would be accessary
to no man’s death by persuasion or
a bribe.

The mouth of the John Pit had
continued open since theaccident :
the William Pit was to-day almust
wholly muzzled with planks.

On Wednesday the 27th of May,
at the clamorous solicitation of the
people, Mr. Straker and the over-
man again descended the John Pit,
in order to ascertain the state of
the air in the workings. Imme-
diately under the shaft they found
a mangled horse, in which they
supposed they perceived some
signs of life; but they had only
advanced about six or eight yards,
before the sparks of the flint were
extinguished in the cheat:
and Haswell, who played the mill,
began to show the effects of the
carbonic poison, by faltering in
his steps. Mr. Straker therefore
laid hold of him, and supported
him to the shaft. As the baneful
vapours had now taken possession
of the whole of the mine, and
they found it difficult to breathe

OO OO

MISCELLANIES.

even in the course of the full cur-
rent of the atmospheric air, they
immediately ascended. But the
afflicted creatures, still clinging to
hope, disbelieved their report.
Wishful, therefore, to give as
ample satisfaction as possible to the
unhappy women, Mr. Anderson
and James Turnbull (a hewer of
‘the colliery, who had escaped the
blast) again went down. At 30
fathoms from the bottom they
found the air exceedingly warm:
to exist without apoplectic symp-
toms for more than a few yards
round the bottom of the shaft, was
found impossible, and even there
the air was so contaminated, as to
be nearly irrespirable. When they
ascended, their clothes emitted a
smell somewhat resembling the
waters of Gilsland and Harrow-
gate, but more particularly allied
to that of the turpentine distilled
from coal tar.

The report of these last adven-
turers partly succeeded in convinc-
ing the people that there was no
ey of any of their friends

eing found alive. Some, indeed,
went away silent, but not satisfied :
others with pitiable importunity
besought that measures to recover
their friends might even yet be
adopted and persevered in; and
many as if grief and rage had
some necessary connection, went
about loading the conductors of the
mine with execrations, and threat-
ening revenge. Some were even
heard to say, they could have borne
their loss with fortitude had none
of the workmen survived the cala-
mity: they could have been con-
soled had all their neighbours
been rendered as miserable and
destitute as themselves! From
such a multitude of distract-

507

ed women, unanimity of senti-
ment could not be expected—no
scheme of proceedings could be
invented fortunate enough to meet
with the approbation of them all.
In the evening of this day it was,
therefore, resolved to exclude the
atmospheric air from entering the
workings, in order to extinguish
the fire which the explosion had
kindled in the mine, and of which
the smoke ascending the William
Pit was a sure indication. This
shaft was accordingly filled with
clay about seven feet above the
ingate or entrance from the shaft
into the drift; and the John Pit
mouth was covered over with loose
planks.

On Thursday the 28th of May,
both the pits continued in the state
they were left in on the preceding
evening ; but early on the morning
of the 29th, 20 fothers of additional
thickness in clay were thrown into
the William Pit, in order to insure
its being air tight; and on the
same day, a scaffold, at 25 fathoms
and a half from the surface, was
suspended on six ropes, each six
inches in circumference, in the
John Pit. Upon this, ten folds of
straw were thrown, and 26 fothers
of clay; namely, 15 fothers on
Friday, five on Saturday, and six
on Sunday; on which day the
scaffold was found sufficiently air .
tight, by its holding the water
poured upon it.”

The remainder of this account,
which we should have given entire
had it not frequently referred to
the accompanying plates, relates
chiefly to the progress of taking up
the dead bodies of the unfortunate
sufferers. It commenced on July
8th, and did not finish till Septem-
ber 19th, when the 91st body was

508

One more that was

taken up.
From

missing was neyer found.

that time the colliery was regularly _

worked.

Account of the late Earthquake at
the Caraccas.

The earthquake which took place
Jast year at the Caraccas, and laid
waste the fine city of that name,
besides a great many others in this
rich and extensive province, has
been but superficially described in
the newspapers in which I have
seen it mentioned. The extraor-
dinary convulsion has not (Decem-
ber 1812) as yet ceased ; it has al-
ready caused, and may still occa-
sion, so many calamities, that it
deserves to be more particularly
laid before the public.

On the 26th of March 1812, at
five o’clock in the afternoon, the
first commotion took place. The
air was calm, the heat excessive:
nothing preceded or announced
such a catastrophe. <A shaking
was first perceived, strong enough
to set the bells of the churches
aringing: it lasted about six se-
conds, and was followed by an in-
terval of ten or twelve seconds,
during which the earth exhibited
an undulation similar to the mo-
tion of the sea in a calm: the

_crisis was then supposed to have
passed ; but immediately extraor-
dinary subterraneous noises were
heard, and electrical discharges in-
finitely stronger than atmospheric
thunder; the earth was agitated
with a quickness which cannot be
described, and seemed to boil like
water when subjected to the heat

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

of a very strong fire; there was
then a perpendicular rumbling or
strepitus for about three or four
seconds, followed by agitations in
an opposite direction from north to
south, and from east to west, for
three or four seconds also. This:
short but awful period was suffi-
cient to turn the whole city of
Caraccas topsy-turvy, with up-
wards of. thirty towns, and the
country houses and numerous es-
tablishments spread over the sur-
face of that delightful province !
In an instant all was destroyed to
an extent of 300 miles, and
80,000 inhabitants ceased to live,
while thousands were dreadfully
wounded.

The city of Caraccas, placed at
the foot of the declivity of the
highest mountain, called La Silla,
and on the margin of an immense
plain through which several rivers
flowed, was considerably elevated
above the level of the sea, and al-
ways enjoyed a cool and agreea-
ble temperature. The 26th of
March (being Good Friday) had
attracted all the inhabitants to the
churches of the city which were
destroyed ; thus serving for their
tombs : the churches of La ‘Trini-
dad at Alta Gracia, which were
in the more immediate vicinity of
the mountain, experienced more
forcibly the effects of the extraor-
dinary commotion; for although

originally upwards of 150 feet high,

no part of their ruins exceeded five
or six feet in height; and some
idea may be formed of the vio-
lence of the shock which over-
tarned: these stupendous edifices,
when it is recollected that they
were supported by columns and
pilasters exceeding thirty or forty

ee

MISCELLANIES.

feet in circumference, and of which
scarcely a vestige remained.

A superb range of barracks two
stories high, capable of containing
4000 men, and serving as a depot
for the artillery, shared the same
ruin: a regiment of the line, in
the act of marching to join ina
religious procession, was almost
wholly swallowed up; a few men
only being left alive.

t is impossible to paint the ter-
ror and desolation which this ca-
tastrophe occasioned : disorder,con-
fusion, despair, misery, and fana-
ticism were at their height. At
~ first every person fled: as well as
they were able, prostrating them-
selves to supplicate heaven for
mercy; in this state the indivi-

duals who escaped death, muti- ©

Jated or wounded, covered with
dust, their clothes torn, and car-
rying in their arms their children,
or the sick and wounded, pre-
sented a most heart-rending spec-
tacle. After the first moments of
terror, in which self-preservation
made every other consideration
give way, the most painful recol-
lections agitated those who had
escaped: every one with distracted
anxiety sought for a relation or a
friend, and inquired for them with
Jooks of terror and affright : among
the bloody
those who femained of the unfor-
tunate population were seen en-
deavouring to dig up, without
other instrument than their weak
and trembling hands, the living
and the dead who were covered by
the fragments: every one ran to
and fro over this vast burial-place,
throwing themselves occasionally
on the rubbish, and listening with
an attentive ear to the groans of
the unfortunate whose lives were

and desolate ruins, .

‘

509°

preserved, although shut up, per-
haps irrecoverably, in the very
buildings where they had enjoyed
tranquillity and happiness but a
few minutes before.

The remainder of the day and
the whole of the night were de-
voted-to this interesting and pious
occupation. Next day, it was ne-
cessary to perform the last offices
to the dead, but it was impossible
to bestow on them the rites of
sepulture ; instruments and a suffi-
cient number of persons were not
to be found: in order to avoid the
effects of a pestilence, therefore,
from an infected atmosphere, the
bodies were piled up at different
stations and burnt with the timber
of the ruins.’ The first sad moments
after the catastrophe were thus
spent: other labours, equally if
not more distressing, remained to
be performed.

Almost all the provisions, furni-
ture, linen, and the usual neces-.
saries of life were destroyed, or
had been stolen by the lower class
of the populace, or the negroes:
every thing was in short wanting.
The violence of ‘the earthquake
had destroyed the water-pipes, and
the rivulets were either dried up,
or diverted from their usuai course:
there was in fact no water near the
city; there were no vessels in
which to collect it, and it was
necessary to travel far off before a

uantity sufficient to allay one’s
thirst was obtained, even by using
the hands to carry it to the
mouth.

Pressed by thirst and hunger
and the want of an asylum, those
‘who possessed country houses fled
towards them on foot; but alas!

‘nothing was spared—all was ruin

and desolation ; and they returned

$10

to the city, where they seemed to
be less miserable among their com-
panions in misfortune, the silence
and solitude of the country appa-
rently adding to the dismal aspect
of nature,

The markets were without pro-
visions; the farmers brought none
into town; and many, after wan-
dering about in search of food, at
Jength laid down and died of hun-
ger: those who survived obtained
sustenance with much difficulty.
Had not some cocoa, sugar, and
maize been saved (which were
retailed at a most exorbitant price),
more would have perished from
hunger than from the effects of the
earthquake.

Three thousand wounded of all
ranks were collected and placed
at first on the banks of a river,
under the shade of some trees: but
they were absolutely in want of
every thing, even the most indis-
pensable requisites: they were
abandoned to the medicine of con-
solation: they were told that they
must conform to the decrees of

‘Providence, and that every thing
was for the best.

During this awful crisis, a judi-
cious observer of mankind might
have witnessed a striking exhibi-
tion of the manners, character,
and principles, by which the Spa-
nish people are regulated in their
conduct.

Their extreme insensibility is
scarcely credible: I saw fathers of
families who had lost five or six
children, friends, relations, and
their whole property without shed-
ding a tear; most of them con-
soling themselves by holding a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

conversation with an image of the
Virgin, or some privileged saint.*
Others gaily drowned their sor-
row in rum; and all appeared
much less grieved at the event,
than they would have been at the
loss of a process which affected
their rank as nobles, or deprived
them of their precedence in a
public company or at a religious
procession.

It is too true, that human be-
ings, naturally superstitious and
ungrateful, never so cordially re-
spect their deities or their kings
when they are beneficent as when
they are severe: the more rigor-
ous they are, the more just and
equitable are they esteemed. Such
is the lot of mankind ! they forget
benefits ; and governors, in order
to acquire the homage which is
due to them, must be feared: gra-
titude and love are sentiments too
delicate to be common among
mankind.

Good Friday is without doubt
the most imposing of the Catholic
holidays: it is that which ought to
inspire the most pious reflections ;
but at the Caraccas, asin many
other places, on this occasion, the
women are occupied with their
dress, more anxious perhaps to ap-
pear amiable in the sight of men

than to worship the Supreme Be- —

ing: they think of nothing but
amusement, and they almost for-
get that Being who does not ma-
nifest himself openly. But scarcely
had they experienced the earth-

uake, when they said it was the
thunder of heaven sent to punish
the crimes of mortals : their ele-
gant clothes were immediately laid

* The Divine Being among the Spaniards seems to be absolutely unknown ; they
never speak of him : it is the Virgin and the Saints who receive all their homage.

'
:
4
‘
:

MISCELLANIES.

aside; those who had it in their
power changed them for coarse
garments, by way of showing their
penitence: sackcloth, cords, and
chains, were substituted for ele-
gant fashions and seductive head-
dresses. The ladies now subjected
themselves to monastic discipline,
and beat, without remorse, their
bosoms, but a short time before
adorned withthe most costly jewels:
many of the gentlemen at the same
time forgot their gallantry for fana-
ticism ; and, in order to appease
the anger of Heaven, they walked
night and day in processions, the
body entirely uncovered, with the
exception of a large girdle, bare-
footed, and with long beards, a
cord around their necks to which
was frequently attached a large
stone, and on their shoulders they
sometimes carried a wooden cross
100 or 150 pounds in weight.

In the city and throughout the
country there were processions day
and night; every mountain was
transformed into a Calvary, where
the people dying with hunger im-
plored the Divine mercy, embracing
with groans the relics of their
tutelar saints.

Every one accused himself of
having called down the anger of
Heaven, and of having caused the
universal calamity: those who
could not meet with a priest
openly confessed their sins upon
the highways, accusing themselves
of robberies and murders which
they had secretly committed.

In Jess than two days about
2000 individuals (who perhaps
never had any intention of the
kind) were married : relations for-
merly despised or neglected on ac-
count of their poverty were now
recognised : many unfortunate chil-

5lt

dren, the fruits of an illegitimate
intercourse, who had never known
father or mother, were now ac=
knowledged and legitimated. At
the same time an infinite number
of restitutions were made, and
law-suits terminated. But not-
withstanding all this remorse, @
singular and paradoxical spectacle
was exhibited to the eyes of the
philosopher : while one half of the
multitude thus hastened to expiate
their offences, the other half, who
perhapsnever had been guilty of any
great crimes before, but possessing
anaccommodating conscience, pro-
fited by the confusion, and with
the utmost composure committed
every imaginable excess.

In the meantime the shocks
from the earthquake continued ;
every day and every hour some
ruins fell, which had been only
shaken by the first commotions.
On the 5th of April, at four in the
afternoon, there was a shock so vio-
lent that severa! mountains were
rent asunder, many inclined from
their centre of gravity, and enorm-
ous detached rocks were precipi-
tated to the valleys.

From the above hour until nine
o’clock next morning the shocks
were violent, and so frequent as to
admit of an interval of about five
minutes only between each; and
during these intervals a rumbling
subterraneous noise was heard,
and the earth was continually
agitated.

The succession of these phen o-
mena was not interrupted in the
month of December 1812, when I
left the place, and those were
reckoned the most tranquil days,
in which there were only fifteen
or twenty shocks! Every thing
was destroyed ; the ramparts of La

512

Guyra, not less than twenty feet
in thickness, were thrown down.
Asa natural’ consequence of the
opening of the mountains, which
are the great reservoirs of water,
some rivers were observed to have
considerably increased. Many high
mountains were rent right across
the centre, and that called La
Silla has sunk’ more than sixty
fathoms.

It is difficult to say what will be
the close of this dreadful event: it
may be hazarded as a conjecture,
however, that it will end in the
opening up of one or more vol-
canoes: in the mean time the un-
fortunate inhabitants of these coun-
tries, attached to their native soil,
and not wishing to abandon the
ashes of their fathers, have with
great labour erected rude habita-
tions, in which they await with
stoicism and resignation the termi-
nation of their calamities: :

J. HS.

DeEscRIPTION OF DRONTHEIM IN
Norway.

From Von Buch’s Travels.

In the south of Norway, and in
Denmark, itis generally understood
that no travellerreturns from Dron-
_theim without feeling a sort of
enthusiasm for the reception he
there met with. From this num-
ber I must certainly not be ex-
cluded; for who could be insensi-
ble to repeated acts of the most
hearty kindness, to a politeness
that anticipates every want, that is
always affecting and never op-
pressive? Who would not be filled
with gratitude at seeing so many
‘wotthy men anxiously labouring

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

to make the time you spend in
Drontheim a time of gladness?
This warmth: of heart, this con-
viviality and sympathy, appear to
be characteristic of the inhabitants ©
of this town. ‘They are in fact by
no means foreign to the character’
of the whole nation, and are here
displayed as we might expect to
find them among men of higher re-
finement and cultivation.

But how are we to account for
the refined tone which prevails in
the societies of this place, for the
graceful and attractive manners,
and the taste which greatly ex-
ceed any thing we met with in
Christiania? This is more than we
expect, and more than we havea
right to expect; for Drontheim
lies in fact very high northwards,
and is separated by numerous ob-
stacles, great distance, and high
and impassable mountains, from
the other parts of the world. The
general prosperity of the place
may have greatly. contributed to
this, and perhaps also the fortu-
nate circumstances that almost all
the generals and superintendents
( Stiftsamtménnern ) sent here from
Denmark have been distinguished .
for their worth and superior po-
liteness. We must own, however,
that this circumstance is not in ge-
neral of such universal influence.
Probably this:superiority of dispo-
sition may have arisen from some
accidental circumstance, the con
sequences of which still con-
tinue to operate. May heaven
grant that this character of the
noble inhabitants of Drontheim
remain long uncorrupted! It is
indisputably true, that in no dis-
trict of Norway is there such an at-
tachment totheir country, suchtrue
patriotism, and public spirit as in

MISCELLANITIES.

Brontheim; no where are the
people capable of making greater
sacrifices, or more easily united in
the accomplishment of any object
beneficial to the country. The
causes of this, however, are not
difficult to discover. The patriot-
ism of Drontheim is more con-
centrated in the country and less
diffused. Christiania sends boards
and planks to England, from
whence it draws the means of
living with comfort and even splen-
dor, and therefore it naturally
wishes the prosperity of England,
with which its business has been
always: successfully carried on.
Trade has thus given an extension
to the, country, and enlarged the
sphere of interest. Bergen sends
fish to Holland, and expects gar-
den stuff in return. In Bergen,
therefore, the people cannot be
indifferent to what passes in Hol-
land, and they have no cause to
wish more for the injury than the
advantage of Holland. Butin Dron-
theim these foreign relations are
not so determinate: their view is
alone fixed on the country in
which they live in security and
repose ; and every attempt to dis-
turb that repose awakes most
powerfully in them the spirit of
self-defence, and repulsion of fo-
‘reign attacks by which their peace
may be endangered.

At the last enumeration, the in-
habitants of Drontheim amounted
to eight thousand three hundred

and forty souls. This is a consi- .

derable number for a town situated

so far north! There are few towns

in. Denmark equa! to it. These

inhabitants are also, in general,

brought together by commerce,

-but not so much by foreign com-
Vor. LY.

515

merce as the internal communi-
cation between numerous valleys
and districts, to which this place .
forms a central point of union.
The boards which are exported
from hence to Ireland are of
small importance compared with
what is exported from the south
of Norway. The exports of cod,
herring, train-oil and hides, are
more considerable, and especially,
the copper from the mines of
Réraas. Thetwo hundred thousand
cwt. and upwards which for cen-
turies have been procured from
Roraas, not only enrich numbers
of families in Drontheim, but give
life, population, and cultivation, to
what would otherwise be waste and
dreary mountains, keep the whole
valley between Drontheim and
Roraas in perpetual activity, and
create a brisk circulation through
the very heart of the country. If
it were not for Réraas, Drontheim
would at least lose the fourth part
of its inhabitants, and a consider-
able share of its prosperity. At
present, an immense number of
horses are kept in perpetual em-
ployment between the two places.
In winter the copper is brought
down in long rows of sledges,
which return with provisions and

-other necessaries. In summer, also,

there are always horses and cars on
the road, employed in carrying and
drawing what in winter is much
easier conveyed in sledges over the
snow.

I know not whether the quantity
of fodder consumed by so many
horses, which deprives. the other

-cattle of their proper share, has

been the means of inducing the

inhabitants to avail themselves of

their horses in feeding their cattle ;
2L

514

but we find this custom; which
appears so very singular to natives
of the south,, only prevalent in
Roraas, and a few of the vallies
which surround Drontheim; for
in the whole of the rest: of Nor-
way, so far as I know, nothing
similar is observable. They care-
fully collect the horse-dung, and
give it to their cows, who eat it
with great eagerness. It is also
frequently boiled in great kettles,
and a little meal mixed up with
it; and then, not only cows be-
come thriving and fat upon it, but
also sheep and geese, hens and
ducks. Even horses themselves
are fond of this mess. It is: also
the usual mode of fattening pigs.
The horses eat scarcely any thing
but Norwegian herbs. Perhaps the
other domestic animals might not
be so fond of digested barley and
hexel. At present, however, this
stuff seems of such necessity to
the Norwegian boors for the sup-
port of their cattle in winter, that
the want of it would expose them
to great embarrassment.

The inhabitants of Drontheim
are also employed in a few manu-
factures, which in time, perhaps,
may be of some importance. The
commander of the town (Stadt-
hauptmann), M. Lysholm, has
made a successful attempt to pre-
‘pare colours out of the extraordi-
nary richness of the Norwegian
lichens, and the collection of these
lichens seems to give employment
to a number of boors in Opdalen.
It is by no means an unimportant
branch of trade, as is easily proved
by the immense quantity of li-
chens’ which the English annually
drew from the small harbour of
Christiansand. M. Lysholm also

correction; and the poor-house

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

carries on a saltpetre manufactory,
and another for converting impure
sea-salt into white kitchen and ta-
ble salt. .

Cloth, linen, andcarpets, are ma-
nufactured in the great house of

also gives out manufactured linen.
This is, however, of no great im-
portance.

Every time we proceed through
the streets of Drontheim, we are
struck with the beauty of the town,
and yet it is altogether built of
wood. I do not believe there are
more than four stone houses in the
whole circumference of the town,
and these are miserable and in-
considerable buildings. But the
wooden houses have an uncom-
monly agreeable appearance here,
as in every one we see, the endea-
vours of the possessor to ornament
the exterior as much as possible is
strongly visible, and the endeavour
is frequently crowned with suc-
cess; for the delicacy of feeling
and taste of the inhabitants is not
confined to their mode of living,
but extends to every thing around
them. At least, I was impressed
with the idea that there was a
greater air of ornament, neatness,
and beauty in this place, than in
Christiania ; something more in the
Dutch, or rather more in the
English taste, than we perceive in
any of the other Norwegian towns... —
It would have been better, how-
ever, to have gradually built houses
of stone; for Drontheim has not
only more than once experienced
a total destruction from fire, but
wood is.also a material which can _
never be converted into a good,
durable, and ornamental edifice. In
the Munkegade, for example, the —

MISCELLANIES.

principal street in the town, a
large palace, such as Copenhagen
perhaps cannot match, rises above
the other buildings, and is con-
spicuous at a distance of more than
two English miles. _ It is built ina
simple and noble style, and pro-
duces a striking effeet; but it is
composed of wood. The boards,
through sun and moisture, are in a
perpetual motion: in the side ex-
posed to the sun they are quite
dried, and draw the building down,
Whatever ought to be uniform
and regular, becomes distorted, and
all the little ornaments which
should aid the general impression,
in the course of time grow disfi-
gured, and serve only to excite an
unpleasant idea of disorder and de-
cay. The evil cannot be remedied
without pulling the house entirely
down, and building it anew. This
great town-house (Stiftsamthause)
does not yet, it is true, exhibit
such a ruinous appearance; but
it is the inevitable fate of all
wooden edifices: I never passed
this immense palace without ex-
periencing a strong feeling of re-
gret, that it was not built of ma-
terials worthy of its simple gran-
deur. It willlong remain a mo-
nument of the good taste and sub-
limity of idea of the respectable
» Von Krogh, who con-
structed it; but if it were of
stone, it would serve as a perpe-
tual monument, and a model to
preserve a feeling for good taste
alive in Drontheim. The general
was not at full liberty in his erec-
tion. The building has been sold
to the king, and is now the resi-
dence of the chief magistrate, and
the public bodies of the district.
- The remains of the old and
highly-celebrated cathedral, to

515

which the whole of the north
formerly went in pilgrimage for the
remission of their sins on the
grave of St. Oluf, stand at the end
of the same street. The great and
extensive ruins yet remain to bear
witness to their former state, not-
withstanding the town has been
seven times burnt to the ground,

_ and that Swedish plundering par-

ties have also contributed their
share to the general devastation.
It is still evident that there is no
edifice in Norway to be compared
with it, and that even yet it is the
largest in the whole country.
Should the downfall of Drontheim
be decreed by fate, and its revival
be transferred to another situation,
these ruins would still keep alive
the recollection of the place, the
people, and their actions. It wilt
never be completely annihilated
like the wooden towns of Hammer
and Intin, or the eastern cities of
Babylon, Ctesiphon, and Nineveh,
built of brick, and cemented with
bitumen, ‘From the remains, which
point out very distinctly the extent
of the building, this cathedral ap-
peared to be much larger than even
the cathedral of Magdeburg: the
choir alone is at present the princi-
pal church of the town. There is
more external ornament, however,
about the cathedral of Magde-
burg; but if we dare trust the
description, the inside of the churelt
of St. Oluf exceeded every thing
of the kind which was known.
This Munkegade is a noble
street, such as few towns can boast
of. It runs through the whole
breadth of the town to the shores
of the Fiord, and the buildings on
both sides of the street are very
respectable. “The charming island
of Munkholm, with the castle,
2L2

516

tises in the back ground in beau-
tiful perspective aboye the bright
and clear Fiord, and the prospect
is closed by mountains covered
with snow, which rise above the
water wholly in the distance. No-
thing can be conceived more. at-
tractive. We should scarcely cre-
dit a. drawing, however faithfully
it might represent nature; but no
drawing could convey the perpe-
tual fluctuations of light on the
works and towers of the island,
and the deep ground which dis-
appears in the blue etherial moun-
tains, the tops of which are illu-
mined by snow. °

On proceeding down the Mun-
kegade, we perceive a large, sim-
ple, and beautiful stone. edifice,
which was erected a few years
ago: the first and only. building of
the kind in the northern part of
Norway. This house is occupied
by the Drontheim society of sci-
ences, and the high school. The
school-rooms are below: the so-
ciety occupies the first story, and
the teachers of the school live in
the second story. The society is
an institution well adapted for the
extending and advancing of sci-
ence in these northern latitudes ;
for they have ample means at com-
mand, and amidst all the rubbish
heaped up in these rooms, there
are, at the same time, good mate-
rials for excellent collections. - It
possesses the libraries of two fa-
mous historians, the Rector Dass,
and the learned Schidnning, both
of them of considerable extent, and
a great number of manuscripts for
- the most part connnected with the
topography of the country. A very
vain collector of curiosities, coun-
sellor(Justizrath ) HammerinHade-
land, who died about six years

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1813.

ago, bequeathed all his collections’
to this institution, with a very con-
siderable sum of money, which
might be very usefully applied,
were there not an oppressive and
almost impracticable stipulation
tacked to the testament, that this
money should, in the first place, be
applied to the printing of all the
manuscripts of the deceased. That
the manuscripts'of such a man as
Hammer should remain unpublish-
ed, is a circumstance which the
world has certainly no great cause
to regret. m1

It is consolatory to observe, that
all these means are in existence,
and cannot easily perish, and that
they only require the presence of
an active mind to watch over.the
institution, and enrich the country
and community at large with the
scientific advantages which may be
drawn from it. But every thing
vital in the society, as at present
constituted, is limited to a few
sparks which are hardly visible
through the. gloom; and it bears
scarcely any resemblance now. to
what it was in the times when sits
founder, bishop Gunnerus, Suhm,
and Schidnning, gave it so high a
celebrity, and when its writings
might contest the palm of supe-
riority with those of the -most
distinguished societies of Europe.
The.demon of popular utility has
extended its workings to them,.as
well as many other institutions,
and, as has always been, and.ever
will be the case, completely. de-
stroyed every beneficial result. New
statutes have, it is true, been
lately enacted ; but these only in-
crease the dreariness of the pros-
pect. Writings and instruction
cannot soon be expected; and the
hope that the union of the sciences

MISCELLANIES. 517

should find a respectable asylum
in such high latitudes, has only
been accomplished for a short pe-
riod. But, perhaps, this is but a
shock, and the flames may yet
burst out again with increased
brightness.

I was acquainted with Provost
Wille in Drontheim, who is since
dead. He was also a collector; but
a collector with more discernment
than generally falls to the lot of
such people. _ Hewas in possession
of very various acquirements: the
activity of Strom had in part de-
volved to him, and his zeal for
the collection of books, manu-
scripts, maps, and materials of all
sorts, connected with the investi-
gating and clearing up of the geo-
graphy of Norway, had, in him, be-
come a real passion. At his death
he left such a valuable collection
behind him as no person had ever
before assembled together, and
from which, by a careful selection,
many remarkable articles respect-
ing the country might have been
brought to light, if the materials
had not been scattered and dis-
persed since his decease. He had,
in fact, formed too extensive an
idea of a description of Norway ;
and, alarmed at the boundless pro-
ject, he never possessed courage to
commence the work; but he ac-
quired lasting merit by his excel-
lent description of Sillejords Pras-
tegieldt in Oevre Tellemarken,
one of the most remarkable dis-
_ tricts of the country. At a later

nome in a journey through Tel-
emarken, he had given a complete
description of the whole province ;
it was in the press in Copenhagen,
and burnt along with the drawings
and maps in 1794, in the general
conflagration of the town. He

possessed a considerable and well-
chosen library, a neat physical ap-
paratus, and many good specimens
of remarkable natural objects.

I saw a small, but singular sheet,
in his possession: it was the plan
of the ineffectual investment of
Drontheim by the Swedes, if I.
mistake not, under general Arm-
feldt, in October, 1718. To com-
pare such an excellent speaking
representation with nature was not
without pleasure. The Swedes con-
cluded that Drontheim was with-
out any defence, and had not cal-
culated on any effective resistance.,
In the vallies and roads leading to
the town they certainly met with
very little opposition: but the town
itself, however, they were unable
to take. The Swedish accounts
say it was for want of cannon;
but the small plan in Provost
Wille’s possession represents can-
non playing on the town, both
from the Steenbeerge, and from
the citadel of Christiansteen on’
the other side of the river, which
is now wholly demolished. The
Swedes at last withdrew to Ro-
raas; but as they were afraid of
being enclosed there by the Nor-
wegians advancing from the south,
they were conducted by general
Armfeldt to ‘Tydalen. He and
the whole corps were frozen to
death on the mountains towards
Jamteland, between Hindol and
Tydal. The Swedes have always.
anxiously attempted to obtain pos-.
session of Drontheim, when they
were the most powerful, and Charles
Gustavus even dismembered the
whole province of Drontheim
(Drontheim. Stift) from Norway in
the peace-of Roskild. ‘They were
in the right, for Drontheim might
easily have become of the same

518

importance to the north of Sweden
that Gottenburg is of to the south;
and Gustavus the third, who never
forgot Norway, would hardly have
founded the new town of Oesterby
in Jamteland without some parti-
cular view. But these dangers to
Drontheim are now past, at least
from the part of Sweden.

Report of a Select Committee of the
House of Commons on Trans-
portation.

(As ordered to be printed July 10,
1812.) |

The committee appointed to in-
quire into the manner in which
sentences of transportation are
executed, and the effects which
‘have been produced by that
mode of punishment; and who
were empowered to report their
observations, and the minutes
of evidence taken before them,
to the House;—have agreed
upon the following report.

The principal settlement on the
eastern coast of New South Wales,
was formed in 1788. It is situated
in latitude 33 south, longitude 170
east. The most considerable dis-
trict is that of Sydney, containing,
by the return dated the Ist of
March, 1810, 6,158 inhabitants.
Paramatta contains 1,807: Hawkes-
bury, 2,389; and Newcastle, 100.
Of the total number 10,454, 5,513
aremen, 2,220 women, and 2,721
children. Of these, from one qyar-
ter to one-fifth are convicts; but
the returns of their number have
been so irregular, that your com-
mittee have not been able pre-
cisely to ascertain it. But they

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

hope that this neglect will be cor-
rected by the orders lately sent
out from this country. The troops
are about 1,100 in number, and
the remainder are free persons. In
addition to these, are the settle-
ments of Port Dalrymple and Ho-
bart’s Town, in Van Diemen’s
land, about five degrees to the
south of Sydney ; containing 1,321
inhabitants; and at the date of the
last returns, 177 persons were liv-
ing in Norfolk island, .but -orders.
have been since sent out for: its
total abandonment. The settle-
ment in New South Wales: is
bounded on the north west and
south by a ridge of hills, known
by the name of the Blue Moun-
tains, beyond which no one has
yet been able to penetrate the
country ; some have with difficulty
been as far as 100 miles in the in-
terior ; but beyond 60 miles, it _
pears to be no where practicable.
for agricultural purposes; and, in
many places, the diameter of the
habitable country is much less: in
length, it extends from port Ste-
phens to port Jervis, comprising
from north to south about four de-
grees; beyond these, it is stated,
that the colony will not be capable
of extension; and of the land
within these boundaries, about one-
half is said to be absolutely barren.
The ground actually in cultivation,
amounts to rather morethan21,000
acres, and 74,000.acres:are held in -
pasture. The stock appears to be
considerable; by the return in
1810, the amount was—horses,
521; mares, 593; bulls, 193;
cows, 6,351; oxen, 4,732; sheep,
33,818; goats, 1,732 ; hogs, 8,992.
Of these, a small proportion is kept
by government ; of which, part is
killed forthe supply of the public

MISCELLANIES.

store, and the remainder is made
use of to stock the farms of new
settlers. It appears from the evi-
dence, that the colony has for
some years, except when the crops
have failed, from inundations or
other accidental causes, been able
wholly to supply itself with corn;
but that it is still necessary to con-
‘tinue, to a certain extent, the im-
portation of salted provisions. The
soil and climate are described to be
extremely fine, healthy, and produc-
tive ; diseases, with the exception
of such as arise from intemperance
or accident, are little known; and
fresh fruits and vegetables are pro-
duced from the beginning to the
end of the year. The river Hawkes-
bury is however occasionally sub-
ject to violent and sudden floods,
which have in some instances to-
tally destroyed the produce of the
farms in its vicinity, upon which
the colony principally depends for
its subsistence. ‘Gren difficulties
have, in consequence, at times oc~-
curred; and though precautions
‘are now taken to remove the crops
as soon as possible from the low
-grounds in the neighbourhood of
the river, no perfect security is yet
obtained against the recurrence of
these disasters. The out-settle-
‘ments of Port Dalrymple and Ho-
bart’s Town in Van Diemen’s
Land, are represented as enjoying
a purer climate and more generally
productive soil than New South
-Waies, and to be otherwise pros-
‘perous and thriving. Yet your
committee must concur in the opi-
nion already expressed by his ma-
' Jesty’s government, that more be-
nefit to the colony will be derived
from the cultivation and improve-
ment of the settlements that are
already formed, than from the for-

519

mation of new and distant estab-
lishments, whatever may be the
encouragement that a fertile soil
or an advantageous situation may
appear to hold out.

The currency of the colony con-
sists principally of government
paper and copper money, but from
its scarcity, many of the transac-
tions which in other countries
would be accomplished by money,
are here carried on by barter ; thus
the labourer is not paid in money
but in kind: he demands from his
employer such articles as he is
most in need of, and they are deli-
vered to him at the prices which
they bear inthe market. At times
indeed wheat and cattle have in
the courts of justice been consi-
dered as legal tender in payment
of debts. To remedy these in-
conveniencies, a supply of silver
coin, to the amount of 10,000/:
has lately been sent to the colony;
but whilst the necessity of large
importations continues, with the
restraints upon exportation, it is
not likely that this coin will long
remain there in circulation. The
exportations from the colony have

hitherto principally consisted of oil,

seal-skins, coals, and wool; the
fisheries appear to have been much
neglected; and the iron ore, of
which there is abundance, and of
very fine quality, has not yet been
worked. The trade in skins and

-coals is the most thriving, but is

much straitened by the restric-
tions in favour of the East India
Company. The stock of sheep is
not yet sufficiently large to make
wool an article of large exporta-
tion. The culture of hemp has
been less attended to than might
have been expected ; a profitable
trade:in sandal wood has at times

520

been, though illegally, carried on
with the South Sea islands and
China; woollen manufactories, pot-
teries, and breweries, have been
established, but not with any great
success. The commercial regula-
tions of the colony have, in many
instances, been soimpolitic as much
to discourage mercantile specula-
tion; for many years a maximum
price was imposed by the governor
upon all imported merchandize ;
and at this price, often too low to
afford a fair profit to the trader,
the whole cargo was distributed
amongst the civil and military of-
ficers of the settlement, who alone
had liberty to purchase ; and arti-
cles of the first necessity were af-
terwards retailed by them, at an
enormous profit, to the poorer set-
tlers. Part of these abuses were
corrected in the year 1800; but in
the traffic of spirituous liquors,
they continued to a very late pe-
riod, and it is therefore with the
greatest satisfaction that your com-
mittee have learnt that measures
have been enforced, as well by the
government here as in the colony,
to put an end to these practices.
It is stated in a dispatch from go-
vernor Macquarrie, dated April 30,
1810, that every care will be taken
to prevent the officers of the 73rd
regiment, now in New South
Wales, from resorting to any low
or unmilitary occupations, eitker
mercantile or agricultural, for ad-
ditional means of support ; and he
justly adds, that such pursuits and
avocations are subversive of all mi-
litary discipline, and incompatible
with the rank and character of
officers in his majesty’s service.
And it is to be hoped, that means
will also have been devised to re-
strain the civil officers from mak-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

ing, as has been too often the case,
the authority of their stations the
means of promoting their own mer-
cenary views. It will be for the
executive government to consider

how far the memorial of the offi- —

cers praying for an increase of pay,
in consequence of the deprivation
of these emoluments, is to be at-
tended to. But it does not appear
to your committee that the mili-
tary officer is in New South Wales
exposed to such hardships, or
obliged to incur such expense, as
to entitle him to benefits not ge-
nerally bestowed upon officers of
the British army. Your committee
have also learned with satisfaction,
that many of the improper restric-
tions, by which commereial spe-
culation has been thwarted in the
colony, have been put an end to.
The imposition of a maximum
price upon all imported articles of
merchandise has been discontinued.
The maximum on the price of
grain and butchers’ meatisnolonger
in existence ; and though a similar
limit to the price of labour was for-
merly frequently attempted, it has
been, as might be expected, al-
ways either evaded or disregarded.
One commercial regulation appears

-however to be still in full force,
-which, in the opinion of your com-

mittee, ought immediately to be
rescinded ; it is that by which no
ship is allowed to dispose of any
merchandize in Van Diemen’s
Land, unless it shall have pre-
viously touched at Port Jackson.
By this restriction all mercantile
enterprize is at once put anend to
in the dependent settlements ; and
supplies, absolutely essential to the
support of its inhabitants, may, in
their greatest necessity, be delayed
to them, The impolicy and injus-

EL a

MISCELLANIES.

He expects, from this measure, to

tice of this regulation are so appa-
rent, that your committee trust it
will not long remain in existence.
The greatest difficulties to which
the government has been subject,
have arisen in its attempts to regu-
late the supply of spirituousliquors.
Their importation used to be li-
mited by licences granted by the
governor: on the arrival of a
cargo, he fixed the price at which
it was to be sold, and distributed it
at this price, which was generally
very low, tothe persons highest in
authority in the settlement. The
liquors were afterwards paid away
by them as wagesto their labourers,
or retailed at a very advanced rate
to such of the inhabitants as wished
to. become purchasers ; and the ea-
gerness for spirituous liquors has
been so great in the colony, that
the gains made in this traflic have
been enormous. The temptations
too to smuggling and illicit distil-
lation are so great, and their facili-
ties in that thinly-inhabited coun-
try so numerous, that all attempts

_to check a clandestine supply have

proved in vain; and the qualities
of the liquor thus obtained are ge-
nerally infinitely worse and more
unwholesome than of that which
islegally imported. Governor Mac-
quarrie states in his dispatch, dated
April 30, 1810, that the various
measures that have been hitherto
taken to check the importation and
regulate the sale of spirits have in-
variably failed ; and as it is impos-
sible totally to suppress the use of
them, a certain quantity being es-
sentially necessary for the accom-
modation of the inhabitants, it ap-
pears to him that it would be good

_and sound policy to sanction the

free importation of good spirits,
under a high duty of not Jess than
three or four shillings per gallon.

52]

put an end to all further attempts
at monopoly, and bartering spirits
for corn and necessaries, and to
private stills, which, in defiance of
every precaution, are still very nu-

merous in the colony; and he is

persuaded that this measure, in-

stead of promoting drunkenness
‘and idleness, will tend rather to

lessen both. Governor Macquarrie’s
suggestion met with the approba-
tion of the government of this
country, and orders were sent out
to permit the free importation of
spirits, under a duty of not less
than four shillings per gallon.
Upon this subject your committce
entirely agree with the. governor
Macquarrie in opinion, that a less
limited supply of spirituous liquors
will not give that encouragement
to idleness and inebriety which, at
the first view of the subject, natu-
rally presents itself as an objection

‘to the extended importation: it

has been stated before them re-
peatedly in evidence, that the scar-
city of spirits has had no other
effect than to stimulate the avidity

-with which they were sought ; and

that in times when the supply has
been most regular and abundant,
drunkenness has been the least
prevalent. But they are of opi-
nion, that.an unlimited supply of
spirits may be furnished to the co-
lony in a manner much more con-

-ducive to its interests than by per-

mitting a free importation. ‘The
want of an extended corn-market,
where the prices are regulated by
a fair and liberal competition, is
much feltin the colony. Of 10,452

-inhabitants, 4,277 are wholly, or

in great part, victualled from the
public store; and three-fifths of
the corn brought to market are
purchased by the governor, at a

522

price, over which, from the large-
ness of his demand, he has always
a power of control, and which
many governors have taken upon
themselves absolutely to limit, . so

as scarcely to afford to the farmers’

a fair profit for their produce ; and
in the distant parts of the settle-
ment, they have been known to
feed their pigs with the corn for
which they could not obtain a suf-
ficient price. From the occasional
overflawing of the Hawkesbury,
and consequent scarcities, a larger
‘cultivation of corn than is necessary
for the mere annual subsistence of
the colony, is extremely desirable:
and your committee are of opinion,
that an enlarged market, great en-
couragement to agriculture, and a
free supply of spirits, may be af-
forded to the colony, without losing
the revenue which would be pro-
duced by the duties on importa-
tion, if distillation within the co-
lony were permitted under proper
duties and regulations; and they
confidently suggest, that this is a
measure which ought to be substi-
tuted for that proposed by go-
vernor Macquarrie: it would ex-
tend agricultural speculation—it
would be a resource in times of
scarcity, and, with proper atten-
tion, would afford @ better spirit
‘than has been. hitherto imported;
for the importations have, for the
‘most part, been of Bengal and
American rum. But your com-
‘mittee must, at the same time, re-
_gret, that an impediment has arisen
to the immediate alteration of the
present system, from a contract
entered into by governor Mac-
quarrie, under which certain mer-
chants have agreed to build an hos-
pital for the settlement, on being
allowed, during the ensuing three

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

years, exclusively to purchase spi-
rits-at the government price, no
otherspirits being permitted, within
that-time, to be imported into the
colony by private individuals.

The courts of judicature are in-
stituted by commission; the civil
court is called the court of civil ju-
risdiction, and consists of the judge
advocate, and two respectable in-
habitants of the colony, to be from
time .to time appointed by the
governor ; and they have full power
to hear and determine, in a sum-
maty way, ‘all manner of per-
sonal pleas whatsoever:” they
have also full power to grant pro-

-bates of wills, and administration

of the personal estates of intestates
dying within the settlement; and
if either party find him, her, or
themselves, aggrieved by any judg-
ment or decree given or pronounc-
ed by the said court, he, she, or
they, shall and may appeal to the
governor ; or in case of his absence
or death, to the lieutenant gover-
nor; and if any party shall find
him, her, or themselves, aggrieved
by the judgment or determination
of the said governor, in any case
where the debt or thing in de-
mand shall exceed the value of
3001. such party so aggrieved may
appeal to the king in council. An
allowance to be fixed at the dis-
cretion of the court, is to be made
by all complainants, at whose suit
any person shall be imprisoned, to
such defendants, provided such de-
fendant make oath that he has no
estate or effects sufficient to main-
tain himself. It is in evidence
that this allowance has been fixed
at 6d. per day, which is not more
in value than 4d. in this country.
It appears also, that no convict
can, during the time of his servi-

MISCELLANIES.

tude, sue or be sued in these courts,
or suffer imprisonment for any debt
incurred by him. By the same
commission, a court of criminal
jurisdiction is established, upon the
authority of the act 27 Geo. 3rd, c.
2. It isa court of record, with all
such powers as are incident to
courts of record in England: ‘it
consists of the judge advocate and
six officers of the sea and land ser-
vice, to be convened from time to
time by precept, under the hand
and seal of the governor, with
power (haying taken the oaths di-
rected in the commission) to hear
and determine all crimescommitted
within the settlement, and to cause
punishment to be inflicted accord-
ing to the laws of England, as
nearly as may be, considering and
allowing for the circumstances and
situation of the place and settle-
ment aforesaid, and the inhabitants
thereof. The verdict to be by the
opinion of the major part of the
court: if the offence be capital,
the court may pronounce judgment
of death, or of any punishment not
amounting to death, which to the
court shallseem meet. But unless
five of the persons sitting in the
court shall concur in the verdict,
execution of any judgment of death
shall not be had or done until the
proceedings shall have been trans-
mitted to this country, and the
pleasure of the king had thereon;
and in no capital case is the sen-
tence to be executed without the
consent of the governor, who has
power to suspend such execution
until he have the direction of his
majesty. Your committee have to
observe, that all the evidence ex-
amined on the subject, unequivo-
cally condemns the manner in
which the criminal courts are thus

523

established. Governor Bligh bav-
ing stated that they consisted prin-
cipally of military officers, pro-
ceeds—*“ It did not give satisfac-
tion to the inhabitants—they were
particularly desirous that they
might not be so much in the power
of the military, but might have
some kind of justice that might
bring them nearer to their brethren
in Great Britain.” He also states
that there were settlers sufficient
in character and numbers to fur-
nish juries: and thinks their deci-
sions would have been fairer than
those that took place without them.
Similar to his, are the opinions
of governor Hunter, Mr. Palmer,
and Mr. Campbell ; and upon their
evidence your committee are of
opinion, that the manner of ad-
ministering criminal justice may
be altered with great advantage to
the colony. It is not to be ex-
pected that its inhabitants should
view, otherwise than with jealousy
and discontent, a: system which re-
sembles rather acourt-martial, than
the mode of trial, the advantages
of which they have been <accus-
tomed to see and to enjoy in their
own country. However necessary
it may have been, at the first foun-
dation ef the settlement, thus to
constitute the courts, as well from
the default of other members as
from the refractory habits of the
persons then composing the colo-
ny, that necessity has now ceased
to exist ; a numerous class of re-
spectable persons is now formed
within the settlement, amply suffi-
cient to warrant the establishment
of that trial by jury for which
they are anxiously wishing. But
upon this subject. your committee
particularly refer to a memorial of
Mr. Bent, the judge advocate,

524

whose views have met with the
approbation of governor Macquar-
rie; in which the inconveniences
_ of the present system are most
ably and clearly detailed, and such
regulations are suggested,as appear
to your committee to be most
worthy the attention and conside-
ration of the government. It is
stated in the evidence, that the
natives of the country find the
same . protection in these courts of
justice with the subjects of the
king. Yet your committee have
observed with surprise, in a report
of the prisoners tried before the
court of criminal jurisdiction in
March, 1810, that a person charg-
ed with shooting at and wounding
@ native, was tried simply for an
assault; whilst another, who had
committed a similar offence against
an European, was tried on the
same day for his life. It appears
proper to your committee here to
remark, that great inconveniences
are felt in the colonies in Van
Diemen’s Land, from the want of
a court of justice. The jurisdiction
of the magistrates is all that the
inhabitants have to look to for
their protection against offenders ;
and for the settlement of civil dif-
ferences, they have no power
within the colony of appealing to
the law; all causes and great
offences are removed for trial to
Port Jackson, at an inconvenience
and expense too manifest to need
any remark; a judge advocate is
already appointed, and the addi-
tional expense to be incurred by
the complete formation of a court
' adapted to the male population of
that colony, would not be great.
The commission and instructions
under which the governor acts, are
given at length in the Appendix.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

He is made governor and captair
general, with the most enlarged
powers, uncontrolled by any coun-
cil, with authority to pardon all
offences (treason and murder ex-
cepted), to impose duties, to grant
lands, and to issue colonial regula-
tions. It is in evidence from go-
vernor Bligh, that to the breach of
some of these regulations, issued
at the sole will of the governor, a
punishment of 500 lashes is an-
nexed, and to othersa fine of 100/.
The manner in which these exten-
sive powers have been used, has
not always been such as to givé
satisfaction to the colony ; nor can
it be expected where so much au-
thorityand responsibilityare thrown
into the hands of one man, that
his will, however just, and his ad-
ministration, however wise, will
not at times create opposition and
discontent amongst men unused,
in their own country, to .see so
great a monopoly of power. Under
this impression, your committee
think it right to recommend, that
a council be given to the governor,
for the purpose of sharing with
him in the responsibility of the
measures which they may think
necessary for the security or pros-
perity of the colony. It may per-
haps be doubted how far it will be
wise to limit the authority of the
governor over a colony in which,
more than any other, the govern-
ment ought to be strongand un-.
fettered; but the views of your
committee would to some degree
be obtained, even though the
council appointed had no other
power than that of protesting
against any measures of the gover-
nor of which they might disap-
prove, aud of transmitting their
protests to the secretary of state.

MISCELLANIES.

The acquiescence of the coun-
cil would give popularity to the
measures of which it approved,

.and its expressed disapprobation

might have the effect of checking
such as were evidently inexpe-
dient.

The governor has the power of
making grants of land; and your
committee have heard with sur-
prise, that this power has, in one in-
stance at least, been used in a
manner, to say the least of it, liable
to much observation. It has been
stated in evidence, that a grant of
land, to the amount of 1,000 acres,
was made by a governor to the
person appointed to succeed him,
who, immediately on assuming the
government, made a similar grant
to his predecessor. Upon this
your committee must suggest, that
no governor ought on his own ac-
count to enter into farming specu-
lations; his salary ought to be
sufficient to support him; he
ought never to look to other and
indirect means of enriching him-
self. /

For many years the governor
was restrained from granting longer
leases within the town of Sydney,
than for the period of 14 years.
This impolitic regulation, which
caused much discontent, and ma-
terially checked all enterprise in
building, has lately been rescinded.
Many settlers have been sent out
from-this country by government,
to whom grants of land, sometimes
to a large amount, have been made ;
and in many instances their want
of capital, of character, and agri-
cultural knowledge, have exposed
them to difficulties on their arri-
val, and excited complaints against
them for misconduct. Your, com-
mittee are glad to learn that

525

greater precautions are now.taken

in the selection of these persons

than appears formerly to have been

the case. None are allowed to go

out as free settlers unless they can

prove themselves to be possessed

of sufficient property to establish

themselves there without the assist-

ance of government, and who can

produce the most satisfactory testi-

monials and recommendations from

persons of known respectability ;

the person allowed to go is then -
recommended to the governor, to

whose discretion it is left to make

what grant of land he may. think

expedient. The form of the answer

which is given to all applicants, '
and one of the letters of recom-

mendation, upon the model. of
which they are generally drawn,

are to be found in the Appendix.

Your committee wish however, to

suggest that it ought to be made a

principle, in selecting these per-

sons, to give the preference. to

those who have been previously

accustomed to agricultural pur-

Suits.

Though the religious feeling in
the colony appears to have been
weak, latterly the erection of places
of worship, and the establishment
of clergymen, have not been neg:
lected. Churches have been built
at Sydney and Paramatta, and in
Hawkesbury the service was per-
formed in houses appropriated to
that purpose ; and to each of these
districts clergymen have been ap-
pointed, with a sufficient provision
from government. -In governor
Hunter’s time, the attendance of the
convicts was enforced at church.
This compulsion appears to have
been neglected during the govern-
ment of admiral Bligh; though dur-
ing the hours of divine service all

526

loitering was forbidden in the town
of Sydney. No restraint is im-
posed on those professing a differ-
ent religion, and Roman Catholic
clergymen have been allowed to
perform the rites of their church;
registers of baptisms, marriages,
and burials, are regularly kept,
and many schools have been esta-
blished. The orphan Female
School, supported by port duties
and fines, has flourished almost
from the first settlement of the
colony; and a Male Orphan
School, on a similar plan, has lately
been established ; several private
schools are also open, and the edu-
cation of youth appears by no
means to be neglected, though the
want of proper masters has been
much felt at different periods.

Your committee have been thus
particular in detailing the regula-
tions, and the natural and com-
mercial advantages of the settle-
ment, because they strongly feel
that its improvement in wealth,
and the means of properly em-
ploying and reforming the convicts,
are essential to the progress of each
other; if the prosperity of the
colony be checked by unwhole-
some restrictions, the exertions and
industry of the convicts cannot be
advantageously called into action
during their servitude, and but
little inducement will be held out
to them to become settlers after
their emancipation. They will now
proceed to detail the manner in
which ‘the transportation of the
convicts is conducted, and what
are their government and treat-
ment within the colony.

When the hulks are full up to
their establishment, and the con-
victed offenders in the different

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

counties are beginning to accu-
mulate, a vessel is taken up for
the purpose of conveying a part of
them to New South Wales. A
selection is in the first instance
made of all the male convicts
under the age of 50, who are sen-
tenced to transportation for life,
and for 14 years ; and the number
is filled up with such from amongst
those sentenced to transportation
for seven years, as are the most
unruly in the hulks, or are convict-
ed of the most atrocious crimes:
with respect to female convicts, it
has been customary to send, with-
out any exception, all whosestate of
health will admit of it, and whose
age does not exceed 45 years.

ThelIrish convictshave generally
been sent with less selection than
those from England; and this has
arisen from the want of huiks, and
other means of confining and em-
ploying them, which are here often
substituted for transportation: but
as this is a subject now under ar-
rangement, and occupying much
of the attention of the Irish go-
vernment, your committee for-
bear making any observations
upon it.

The evidence of Mr. M‘Leay
distinctly and satisfactorily explains
the manner in which they are
transported. An order is received
fromthe Treasury at the Transport
office, to take up vessels for New
South Wales. They are advertised
for, and the lowest tender accept-
ed. Clothing and provisions for
the support of the convicts during
the voyage, and nine months
afterwards, are sent from the Vic<
tualling office, and medicines are
furnished from Apothecaries’ hall.
The owner of the vessel provides

MISCELLANIES.

a surgeon, who undergoes an exa-
mination at Surgeons’ Hall and
the Transport-office. He is in-
structed to keep a diary not only
of the illness on board, but of the
number of convicts admitted on
deck ; of the scraping the decks,
cleaning the births, and general
treatment of the transports. The
sick are to be visited twice a-day,
the healthy once. He is ordered
to take the greatest precaution

against infection, and to fumigate.

the clothes of those taken to the
hospital. He has not only power
to use medicines, but also the

‘stores, if any sick be in want of

greater nourishment. He is further
instructed to transmit to the secre-
tary of stateany observations which
may occur to him productive of
improvement in the mode of treat-
ment, and he is paid a gratuity of
10s. 6d. for every convict landed
in New South Wales. The in-
structions to the master are equally
satisfactory. He is to be particu-
larly cautiousto receive no diseased
person on board during the voyage;
a proportion of the prisoners is daily
to be admitted upon deck, and
the births of all cleaned and aired ;
and these things are to be noted in
the log-book, which is afterwards
submitted to the governor of New
South Wales: and if the conduct
of the master appears to have been
satisfactory, he receives a gratuity
of 501. If the contrary should
turn out to be the case, a power of
mulcting him is given by the con-
tract, and he becomes liable to a
prosecution. The ration of pro-
vision is fixed, and appears to be
amply sufficient for the support of
the men ; about 200 men or women
are generally embarked on board
one ship, with a guard of 30 men

527

and an officer. Such are the pre-
sent regulations for the voyage;
and however bad the treatment of
the convicts on board the vessels
may formerly have been, the
present system appears to your
committee to be unobjectionable.
The witnesses speak of it in terms
of high commendation, particularly
two of those who have been sent
out as convicts. Governor Mac-
quarrie, in his last dispatches, men-
tions the good treatment of the
prisoners on board the two trans-
ports last sent out; and a still
stronger proof of the improve-
ment in the mode of conveyance
is, that from the year 1795 to
1801, of 3,883 convicts embark-
ed, 385 died. on board the trans-
ports, being nearly one in ten;
but since 1801, of 2,398 embarked
52 only have died on the passage,
being one in 46. The only further
observation your committee have
to make on this part of the subject
is one of regret, that no arrange=
ment whatever is made for the per-
formance of Divine Service dur-
ing this six months’ voyage; that
this, which is the heaviest part of
their punishment, is also the least
likely to produce. reformation.
With- the dispatches from go-
vernment a list of the convicts is
generally sent, but this list has for
the most part been very deficient
in particularizing the offences of
which they have been convicted ;
and in distributing them upon their
atrival, the governor has no clue
to guide him in giving to them
more or less advantageous situa-
tions, according to the nature of
their. crimes and characters: this
is aneglect easy, and at the same
time most necessary, to be cor-
rected. Upon the arrival of a

528
transport, general orders are issued
for the returns of the number of
men wanted, with the land held
in cultivation by each settler. The
trade, age, character, and capacity
of the convicts are, as far as pos-
sible, investigated; the. artificers
are in general reserved for the
service of government, and as
many of the others as may be
wanted, Persons who have been
in a higher situation of life have
tickets of leave: given to them,
by which they have liberty to
provide for themselves; and are
exempt fromall compulsory labour;
similar tickets are given to men
unused to active employment, as
goldsmiths and others; the re-
mainder are distributed amongst
the settlers. as servants and la-
bourers. The convicts in the ser-
' vice of government are divided
into gangs—every gang has an
overseer, and every two or three
gangs a superintendant ; these are
frequently chosen from amongst
those convicts who best conduct
themselves. They work from six
in the morning till three in the
afternoon, and the remainder of
the day is allowed them, to be
spent either in amusement or pro-
fitable labour for themselves. They
are clothed, fed, and for the most
-part lodged by government; and
‘though in the early periods of the
colony, inconvenience and distress
may have arisen from the irre-
gularity of supply from this coun-
try, latterly the food and clothing
have been good, and generally
speaking in sufficient abundance.
‘Should the conviéts. misconduct
themselves at, their work, the
-Superintendents have no power of
inflicting punishment, but are for
that purpose obliged to take them

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

before a magistrate; the sitting
magistrate of the week at: Sydney
may order a punishment of twenty-
five lashes ; a regular bench, which
consists, at least, of three, may
order as many as three hundred ;
and in the distant parts of the
colony, a single magistrate has the
same power with the bench at
Sydney ; but a heavy punishment
is not executed without the pre-
vious approbation of the governor.
Another mode of correction, and
that which your committee would
recommend to be preferred, in as
many cases as possible, is, to sen-
tence the culprit to work for a
certain number of days in the gaol
gang: he is here obliged to labour
at some public work in irons, from
six in the morning to six at night,
and no hours are allowed to him
for profit or amusement. The
convicts distributed amongst. the
settlers are clothed, supported,
and lodged by them; they work
either by the task or for the same
number of hours as the govern-
ment convicts; and when their
set labour is finished, are allowed
to work on their own account.
The master has no power over
them of corporal punishment, and
this can only be inflicted by
the interference of a magistrate;
even if the master be a magistrate
himself, he can order no punish-
ment to his own servant, but must
have recourse to another ma-
gistrate. If the servant feels him-
self ill-used by his master, he has
power of complaining to a magi-
strate, who will, if the complaint
be well-founded, deprive the mas-
ter of his servant. It is so much

‘the interest of the settlers to keep

their servants in good health, and
to attend to their conduct, that

MISCELLANIES.

your committee have heard no
evidence but in commendation of
their treatment, and of its effects
upon their morals and comfort.
Indeed it is most manifest that
where two or three convicts are
domiciled in a family removed
from their former companions, and
forced into habits of industry and
regularity, the chance of reforma-
tion must be infinitely greater than
when they are worked in gangs,
living with each other amidst all
the inducements to vice which
such a townas Sydney must afford
to them ; and such, by all the evi-
dence, appears to be the effect of
this system of distributing them
amongst the settlers. Nor is it
to be lost sight of, that in the
service of settlers they are likely
to acquire some knowledge of
farming ; and that if, from con-
wicts, they become well-behaved
and industrious servants, a further
possibility is opened to them of
becoming prosperous and respect
able settlers. On these grounds
your committee recommend as
much as possible their distribution
as servants and labourers to in-
dividuals ; and they have observed
with much satisfaction, that such
appears to be the system at pre-
sent pursued by governor Mac-
quarrie : nor will such an arrange-
ment materially increase the ex-
pense to government, or impede
the progress of its works. It is
to be found in the evidence of Mr.
Commissary Palmer, that the ex-
pense of each convict in the ser-
vice of government was about
40/..a year, and that a free labourer
at Sydney could be bired for 701.
but that he would do nearly
twice as much work. Mr. Camp-
‘bell states the annual expense of a
Vor. LY.

529

convict at 30/.; but in the other
point he agrees with Mr. Palmer.
Some of the benefits of this system
must be lost where too many con-
victs are given to one master, and
in some instances forty have been
put under the control of a single
settler; but from the extent of
some of the farms, ‘such a distribu-
tion appears to be unavoidable. In
the distribution of female convicts
great abuses have formerly ‘pre-

vailed; they were indiscriminately

given to such of the inhabitants as
demanded them, and were in ge-
neral received rather as prostitutes
than as servants; and so far from
being induced to reform them-
selves, the disgraceful manner in
which they were disposed of ope-
rated as an encouragement to ge-
neral depravity of manners. Upon
the arrival of governor Bligh two-
thirds of the children annually born
within the colony were illegiti-
mate. Marriages have latterly be-
come more frequent, consequently
prostitution is stated to have been
less prevalent ; and governor Mac-
quarrie is directing his endeavours,
under orders from the govern-
ment here, “to keep the female
convicts separate till they can pro-
perly be distributed among the in-
habitants, in such manner as they
may best derive the advantages of
industry and good character.” He
further states in his dispatch, dated
April 30, 1810, that the situation of
the colony requires that as many
male convicts as possible should be
sent thither, the prosperity of the
country depengling on their num-
bers ; whilst, on the contrary, fe-
male convicts are as great a draw-
back as the others are beneficial.
To this observation your com-
mittee feel they cannot accede :
2M

530,

they are aware that the women
sent out are of the most abandoned
description, and that in many in-
stances they are likely to whet and
to encourage the vices of the men,
whilst but a small proportion will
make any step towards reforma-
tion; but yet, with all their vices,
such women as these were the
mothers of a great part of the in-
habitants now existing in the co-
lony, and from this stock only can
a reasonable hope be held out of
rapid increase to the population;
upon which increase, here, as in
all infant colonies, its growing
prosperity in great measure de-
pends. Let it beremembered too,
how much misery and vice are
likely to prevail in a society in
which the women bear no pro-
portion to the men; in the colony,
at present, the number of men
compared to that of women, is as
two to one; to this, in great mea-
sure, the prevalence of prostitution
is reasonably to be attributed ; but
increase that proportion, and the
‘temptation to abandoned vices will
also be increased, and the hopes of
establishing feelings of decency and
morality amongst the lower classes
ill be still farther removed.

The supply of women to the
colony must, however, be ma-
terially diminished by the propos-
ed system of employing convicts
in penitentiary houses; and your
committee think this an addi-
tional reason for affording increas-
ed facilities to the wives of male
convicts, who may wish to ac-
company or follow their husbands
to New South Wales. This per-
mission is now seldom granted,
and that only to the wives of men
transported for life or for fourteen
years. It is, however, the most

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813,

eligible way of providing the co-
lony with women, and one which
may with very great advantage be
much extended.

At the expiration of the time to
which the convicts have been sen-
tenced, their freedom is at once
obtained, and they are at liberty
either to return to this country, or
to settle in New South Wales;
should the latter be their choice, a
grant is made to the unmarried of
forty acres of land, and to the
married of something more for the
wife and each child: tools and
stock (which they are not allowedto
alienate) are also given to them,
and for eighteen months they are
victualled from the government
stores, ‘In this manner they have
an opportunity of establishing
themselves in independence, and,
by proper conduct, to regain a re-
spectable place in society; and
such instances, your committee
are glad to learn, are not unfre-
quent. They also see with satis-
faction, that governor Macquarrie
adopts it as a principle, that long-
tried good conduct should lead.
man back to that rank in society
which he had forfeited, and do
away, inas far as the case will
admit, all retrospect of former bad
conduct ; this appears to him to be
the greatest “‘ inducement that can
be held out towards the reforma-
tion of the manners of the inha-
bitants.” In these principles your
committee cordially concur, and
are the more anxious to express
their opinion, as under a former go-
vernor, transports, whatever their
conduct might be, were in no in-
stance permitted to hold places of
trust and confidence, or even to
come to the Government House ;
those advantages being, in his opi-

MISCELLANIES.

rion, not to be expected until
after-generations.

__ The same advantages as are al-
lowed to convicts having served
their time, are given to those who
have been pardoned or emanci-
pated by the governor; and your
committee do not wish to dismiss
the subject without making some
observations upon the power pos-
sessed by him of granting to con-
victs either the entire or partial
remission of their sentence, of
tickets of leave, by which they are
altogether relieved from its se-
verity. They do not see any
necessity for the governor’s pos-
sessing a power to grant these
absolute or conditional pardons ;
it is a power liable to great abuse,
and which appears to have been
at times very much abused. It is
in evidence, that in some years
ene hundred and fifty pardons
have been granted; that pardons
have been granted to convicts im-
mediately upon their arrival, with-
out reference to their characters or
merits ; and it appears rather to
have, at times, been made an in-
strument to gain popularity, than
the means of rewarding exemplary
conduct by a well-deserved exten-
sion of his Majesty’s mercy. Your
committee therefore suggest, that
no pardon whatever, real or con-
ditional, be granted but through
the Secretary of State. This may
create a delay perhaps of a year, in
obtaining the pardon of any con-
vict, but that inconvenience will
not be great, for by granting to
him a ticket of leave, the convict
will in the mean time be entirely
relieved from the pressure of his
sentence. Upon the subject of
tickets of leave, your committee
feel, that the power of granting

531

them ought to remain in full force -
with the governor; but it is a
power which they would wish to
see sparingly and cautiously made
use of; and with this view they
recommend that an annual return
be made to the Secretary of State's
office, of the number of tickets of
leave issued in the year, with a
statement of the grounds upon
which each was granted.

No difficulty appears to exist
amongst the major part of the men
who do not wish to remain in the
colony, of finding means to return
to this country. All but the aged
and infirm easily find employment
on board the ships visiting New
South Wales, and are allowed to
work their passage home; but
such facility is not. afforded to the
women: they have no_ possible
method of leaving the colony but
by prostituting themselves on board
the ships whose masters may chuse
to receive them. They who are
sent to New South Wales, that their
former habits may be relinquish-
ed, cannot obtain a return to this
country, but by relapsing into that
mode of life, which with many has
been the first cause of all their
crimes and misfortunes. To those
who shrink from these means, or
are unable even thus to obtain a
passage for themselves, transporta-
tion for seven years is converted
into a banishment for life, and the
just and humane provisions of the
law, by which different periods of
transportation are apportioned to
different degrees of crime, are ren-
dered entirely null: to see this
defect in the punishment re-=
medied, is the anxious wish of
your committee; and they trust
that means may be devised to fa-
cilitate the return of such women

2M2

532

as have passed their time of servi-
tude, and are unwilling to remain
in the colony, either by affording
them a suffieient sum of money,
or by some stipulation in their fa-
vour with the masters of vessels
touching at the settlement.

It will be seen by the accounts
laid before your committee, that
the expenses of the colony are con-
siderable. The bills drawn in the
year 1810 amounted to 72,600,
being a great increase upon any
preceding year, and the expendi-
ture of the year 1811 promised to
be still greater: in addition to
these, a great annual expenditure
is incurred in the transmission of
stores and merchandize, and in the
freight of transports. Your com-
mittee trust that when the build-
ings absolutely necessary for the
public service shall be completed,
as the commerce of the colony
shall prosper, the duties become
more productive, ‘and, from agri-
cultural improvement, the supply
of stores to its present amount shall
be discontinued, that this expense
will be materially diminished ; and
itis their opinion, that it might
even now be considerably reduced
by the removal of part of the mili-
tary force in the colony, which ap-
pears to them to be unnecessarily
large. The whole population does
not amount to 11,000, and of
these 1100 are soldiers.

Such is the view taken by your
committee of the colony of New
South Wales; and it is, in their
opinion, in a train entirely to an-
swer the ends proposed by its
establishment. It appears latterly
to have attracted a greater share of
the attention of government than
it did for many years after its
foundation ; and when the several
beneficial orders lately sent out

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

from this country, and the liberal
views of the present governor,
shall have had time to operate, the
best effects are to be expected.
The permission of distillation with-
in the colony, and the reform of
the courts of Justice, are two mea-
sures which your committee, above
all others, recommend as most ne-
cessary to stimulate agricultural
industry, and to give the inhabi-
tants that confidence and legal
security which can alone render
them contented with the govern-
ment under which they are placed.
10th July; 1812.

Account by Nicolai, the Author and
Bookseller of Berlin, of the Phan-
tasms with which he was af-

Sected.

(From Dr. Ferriar’s Theory of
Apparitions.) * |

“ Those who pretend to have
seen and heard ghosts, obsti-
nately maintain, that they per-
ceived these apparitions by means
of their senses. In order to de-
feat that belief, we generally de-
sire them to consider how many
people have beer imposed on by
artful novices, and how liable we
are to deceive ourselves ; we advise
them to lay hold of the supposed
spectres; assuring them that they
are generally found to be of a very
corporeal nature. But those who
have a predilection for the miracu-
lous, pay no regard to these objec-
tions ; insisting that the produc-
tions of their disordered imagina-
tions are real beings. We cannot
therefore collect too many of such
well substantiated facts, as show
how easily our imagination im-
poses on us erroneous notions, and
deludes not only delirious persons

MISCELLANIES.

but even those who are in full
possession of their faculties, by
causing them to see phantasms
which scarcely can bedistinguished
from real appearances.”’

_ LT have myself experienced a
case of this nature, which to me
appears highly remarkable, both
psychologically and medicinally; I
saw, in a state of mind completely
sound, and after the first terror
was over, with perfect calmness,
for nearly two months, almost
constantly and involuntarily a vast
number of human and other forms,
and even heard their voices, though
all this was merely the consequence
of a diseased state of the nerves
and an irregular circulation of the.
blood.

“ It being a matter of consider-
able importance that an incident,
of this nature should be observed
with the strictest attention, and
related, together with all colla-
teral circumstances, with the most
conscientious fidelity, I shall not
omit any thing of which I retain a
clear recollection. The truth of
what I am going to advance will
not require a further testimony, as
Dr. Selle, who was my physician,
and was daily informed by me of
every trifling occurrence and change
that happened, is still living, and
will, by all who know him, be
most readily admitted as an unob-
jectionable witness. During the
ten latter months of the year 1790,
I had experienced several melan-
choly incidents which deeply af-
fected me, particularly in Septem-
ber, from which time I suffered
an almost uninterrupted series of
misfortunes that afflicted me with.
the most poignant grief. I was

accustomed to be bled twice a

year, and this had been done once

533

on the 9th.of July, but was omitted
to be repeated at the end of the
year 1790. I had, in 1783, been:
suddenly taken with a violent ver~:
tigo, which my physicians imputed:
to obstructions in the finer vessels:
of the abdomen, brought on by @
sedentary life and a continual exer-
tion of the mind. This indispo-
sition was successfully removed by
means of a more regular and strict
diet ; particularly efficacious in the
beginning I had found leeches to
the arms, and they were after-
wards repeated two or three times,
annually when I felt violent con-
gestions in the head. The last
leeches which had been put on,
previous to the appearance of the
phantasms of which I am about
to speak, had been applied. on
the first of March 1790; less blood
had consequently been evacuated
in 1790 than was usual with me,
and from September, I was con-
stantly occupied in business that
required the mosi unremitted ex-
ertion, and was rendered still
more perplexing by frequent inter-
ruptions.

‘«‘ [had,in January and February .
of the year 1791, the additional
misfortune to experience several ex
tremely unpleasant circumstances, +
which were followed on the 24th
of February by a most violent al-
tercation. My wife and another
person came into my apartment in
the morning in ordér to console

-me, but I was too much agitated

by aseries of incidents which had
most powerfully affected my moral
feeling, to be capable of attending
to them; on a sudden J perceived,
at about the distance of ten steps, a
form like that of a deceased person.
I pointed at it, asking my wife if she
did not see it? It was but natural

534:

that she should not see any thing:
my question therefore alarmed her
very much, and she sent immedi-
ately for a physician: the phantasm
continued about eight minutes. I
grew at length more calm and
being extremely exhausted, fell
into a restless sleep which lasted
about half an hour; the physician
ascribed the apparition to a violent
mental emotion, and hoped that
there would be no return, but the
violent agitation of my mind had
in some way disordered my nerves,
and produced further consequences
which deserve a more minute de-
scription.

‘« At four in the afternoon, the
form which [had seen in the morn-
ing re-appeared. I was by myself
when this happened, and being
rather uneasy at the incident, went
to my wife’s apartment, but there
likewise I was prevented by the
apparition, which, however, at in-
tervals disappeared, and always
presented itself in a standing pos-
ture: about six o’clock there ap-
peared also several walking figures,

which had no connection with the”

first.

‘‘ T cannot assign any other cause
of all this, than a continued ru-
mination on the vexations I had
suffered, which, though calmer,
I could not forget, and the con-
sequences of which I meditated to
counteract ; these meditations oc-
cupied my mind three hours after
dinner, just when my digestion
commenced. I consoled myself at
last with respect to the disagreea-
ble incident which had occasioned
the first apparition, but the phan-
tasms continued to increase and
change in the most singular man-
ner, though I had taken the pro-
per medicine and found myself

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

perfectly well. As when the first

terror was over, I beheld the phan-
tasms with great emotion, taking
them for what they really were,
remarkable consequences of an in-
disposition, I endeavoured to col-

lect myself as much as possible, .

that I might preserve a clear con-
sciousness of the changes which
should take place within myself;
I observed these phantasms very
closely, and frequently reflected on
my antecedent-thoughts to disco-
ver, if possible, by means of what

association of ideas exactly these

forms presented themselves to my
imagination. I thought at times I
had found a clue, but taking the
whole together I could not make
out any natural connection between
the occupations of my mind, my
occupations, my regular thoughts,
and the multifarious forms which
now appeared to me, and now
again disappeared. After repeated
and close observations, and calm
examination, I was unable to form
any conclusion relative to the ori-
gin and continuation of the diffe-
rent’ phantasms which presented
themselves to me. All that I could
infer was, that-while my nervous
system was in such an irregular
stute, such phantasms would ap-
pear tome as if I actually saw and
heard them; that these illusions
were not modified by any known
Jaws of reason, imagination, or the
common association of ideas, and
that probably other people who

‘may have had similar apparitions,

were exactly in the same predica-
ment. The origin of the indivi-
dual forms which appeared to me,
was undoubtedly founded on the
nature of my mind, but the man-
ner in which it was thus affected,

will probably remain for ever as”

tan tne

aie

~MISCEL

inscrutable as theorigin of thought
and reflection. After the first day,
the form of the deceased person
no more appeared, but in its place,
there appeared many other phan-
‘tasms, sometimes representing ac-
‘quaintances, but mostly strangers,
those whom I knew were composed
‘of living and deceased persons, but
the number of the latter was com-
paratively small. I observed the
persons with whom I daily con-
versed did not appearas phantasms,
these representing chiefly persons
who lived at some distance from
me. I attempted to preduce at
pleasure pbantasms of persons
“whom I knew, by intensely reflect-
‘ing on their countenance, shape,
* &c. but distinctly as I called to my
lively imagination the respective
‘shades of three of these persons,
‘Tstill laboured in vain to make
them appear to me as phantasms,
though I had before involuntarily
seen them in that manner, and
perceived them some time after,
when I least thought of them. The
phantoms appeared to me contrary
to my inclination, as if they were
presented to me from without, like
the phenomena of nature, though
they existed no where but within
my mind. I could at the same
time distinguish between phan-
tasms and real objects, and the
calmness with which I examined
them, enabled me to avoid the
commission of the smallest mistake.
I knew exactly when it only ap-
peared to me that the door was
opening and a phantasm entering
the room, and when it actually
opened, and a real person entered.
“These phantasms appeared
equally clear and distinct at al! times
and under all circumstances, both

LANIES.

when I was by myself and when
I was in company, and as well in
the day as at night, and in my own
house as well as abroad; they
were, however, less frequent when
I was in the house of a friend, and
rarely appeared to me in the street ;
when IL shut my eyes these phan-
tasms would sometimes disappear
entirely, though there were in-
stances when I beheld them with
my eyes closed; yet when they dis-
appeared on such occasions, they
generally re-appeared when I open-
ed my eyes. I conversed some-
times with my physician and my
wife of the phantasms which at the
moment surrounded me; they ap-
peared more frequently walking
than at rest, nor were they con-
stantly present. They frequently
did not appear for some time, but
always re-appeared for a longer or
-a shorter period, either singly or
in company, the latter, however,
being most frequently the case. I
generally saw human forms of both
sexes, but they usually appeared
not to take the smallest notice of
each other, moving as in a mar-
ket-place, where all are eager to
press through the crowd; at times
however, they seemed to be trans-
acting business with each other: Lal-
so saw several times people on horse-
back, dogs, and birds. All these
phantasms appeared to me in their
natural size, and as distinct as if
alive, exhibiting different shades
of carnation in the uncovered parts
as well as in different colours and
fashions in their dresses, though
the colours seemed somewhat
paler than in real nature: none of
the figures appeared particularly
terrible, comical, or disgusting,
most of them being of an indit

030

536

ferent shape, and some having a
pleasing appearance:

“The longer these phantoms
continued to appear, the more fre-
quently did they return, while at
the same time they increased in
number about four weeks after
they had first appeared. I also
began to hear them talk; the
phantoms sometimes conversed
among themselves, but more fre-
quently addressed their discourse
tome; their speeehes were com-
monly short and never of an un-
Pleasant turn. At different times
there appeared to me both dear
and sensible friends of both sexes,
whose addresses tended to ap-
pease my grief, which had not yet
wholly subsided : these consolatory
speeches were in general addressed
to me when I was alone; some
times I was accosted by these con-
soling friends while in company,
frequently while real persons were
speaking to me. These consola-
tory addresses consisted sometimes
of abrupt phrases, and at others,
they were regularly connected.

“Though both my mindand body
were ina tolerable state of sanity
all this time, and these phantasms
became so familiar to me that they
did not cause me the slightest un-
easiness, and I even. sometimes
‘amused myself with surveying
them, and spoke jocularly of them
to my physician and my wife; I
yet did not neglect to use proper
medicines, especially when they
began to haunt, me the. whole
day, and even at night as-soon as I
awaked.

‘‘At last it was agreed that Jeech-
es should be again applied to me, as
formerly; which was actual] y done,
April 20, 1791, at eleven o'clock
in the morning. No person was

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18]3.

with me besides the surgeon; but
during the operation my chamber
was. crowded with human phan-
tasms of all descriptions. This con-
tinued uninterruptedly till about
half an hour after four o’clock,
just when my digestion com-
menced. I then perceived that
they began to move more slowly.
Soon. after their colour began
to fade, and at: seven o’clock
they were entirely white; but they
moved very little, though the
forms were as distinct as before,
growing, however, by degrees
more obscure; yet not fewer in
number, as had generally been the
case. The phantoms did not with-
draw, nor did they vanish ;_ which —
previous to that time had fre-
quently happened. They now
seemed to dissolve in the air;
while fragments of some of them
continued -visible,a considerable
time. About eight o’clock the room
was entirely cleared of my fantas-
tic visitors. ew
‘Since this time I have felt, twice
or three times, a sensation as if
these phantasms were going to re-
appear; without, however, actually
seeing any thing. The same sen-
sation surprised me just before I
drew up this account, while I was
examining some papers relative to
these apparitions, which I had
drawn up in the year 1791.”

From Forbes’s Oriental Memoirs.
|. SURAT. ,

The outer. walls of the city are
seven miles in circumference, with
twelve gates; between, each gate
are irregular towers, mounted with
cannon, and the walls are perforat-
ed for musketry. The inner town
is surrounded by a similar wall and

MISCELLANIES.

an equal number of gates; the
streets are narrow, the houses ge-
nerally lofty, and crowded with
inhabitants; between the outer
and inner walls, are many streets
and houses, but, Jike most other
oriental cities, much of that space
is occupied by villas, gardens, and
cultivated land, producing grain,
fruit, and vegetables.

The bazars, filled with costly
merchandize, picturesque and in-
teresting groups of natives on ele-
phants, camels, horses, and mules;
strangers from ail parts of the
globe, in their respective cos-
tume; vessels building on the
stocks, others navigating the river;
together with Turks, Persians, and
Armenians, on Arabian chargers ;
the European ladies in spendid
carriages, the Asiatic females in
hackeries, drawn by oxen: and the
motly appearanee of the English
and Nabob’s troops on the fortifi-
cations, remind us of the follow-
ing description of Tyre, by the
prophet Ezekiel :—

“O thou that art situated at
the entry of the sea, which arta
merchant of the people for many
isles: O Tyrus! thy builders have
-perfected thy beauty,” &c.

This is a true picture of oriental
commerce in ancient times ; and
a very exact description of the
port and bazars of Surat at the
present day. hi oalt

GOA.

We anchored in the spacious
and beautiful harbour of Goa, de-
fended by the Alguarda, and other
fortresses, surrounded by gentle
hills and fruitful vales, and em-
bellished by churclies, convents,
and villas, whose white fronts were
contrasted with the dark mango
. groyes and cocoa-nut woods pecu-

-articles ;

537

liar to that-part of India. The
vessel anchoring off the Alguarda,
we’ sailed up the river, navigable
for large vessels, and covered with
barges and gondolas: the villas,
domes, and spires, on its shady
banks, produce a fine effect.
About mid-way the city of Goa
suddenly opens on the views
founded, like imperial Rome, on
many hills; the churches, palaces,
and public buildings, at that dis-
tance, give it a grand appearance,
but it disappoints on a nearer ap-
proach: on Janding I beheld mag-
nificent structures mouldering mto
ruin; the streets were faintly tra-
ced by the remains of their for-
saken mansions, and squares and
markets, once populous, were now
the haunts of serpents and noxious
reptiles: the few human inhabi-
tants were priests, monks, half-
starved soldiers, and low mecha-
nics. Notwithstanding the gene-
ral decline of Goa, the churches
and convents retained their grau-
deur, and were in good repair: the
Augustin monastery is very hand-
some, and the church of San Cai-
tan exhibits a beautiful specimen
of Italian architecture.

‘The commerce ot Goa, and the
northern parts of Diu and Da-
maun, is now unimportant; the
rice, arrack, and oil, are exported
to different parts of India; oneor
two-ships annually arrive frem Eu-
rope with military stores, and other
and return thither with
printed cottons from Surat, anda
few eastern necessaries for Por-
tugal aod her American colonies =
this, with two or three vessels trad-
ing in Chinese articles from Macao
to the Malabar coast, now com-
prise the whole of the Portuguese
commerce in India.

538

AHMEDABAD.

The imperial city of Ahmedabad
is situated in the latitude of 230
north, and in 720 37’ east longi-
tude, and is built on the river Sa-
bermatty, which washes its western
walls. From being formerly one
of the largest capitals in the east,
it is now only five miles and three
quarters in circumference, sur-
rounded by a high wall, with irre-
gular towers every fifty yards, in
the usual style of Indian fortifica-
tions: there are twelve principal
gates, and several smaller sally-
ports.

On every side nodding mina-
rets, decaying palaces, and moul-
dering aqueducts, indicate the for-
mer magnificence of Ahmedabad.
It was then enriched by commerce,
‘peopled by industry, and adorned
‘by wealth. Long wars, unstable
‘and oppressive governments, and
the fluctuations of human esta-
blishments, have brought it to a
state of decay from which it seems
‘doomed never to recover.

Ahmedabad, like other proud ca-
‘pitals, seemed hastening to its dis-
solution ; from covering an extent
of thirty miles, it had dwindled to
less than six ; much of that space,
even within the walls, was covered
with ruins, or appropriated to corn-
fields and fruit-gardens. Some of
the streets were broad, but not
planted with rows of trees, as men-
tioned by Mandesloe, and other
travellers ; neither are they paved.
The triumphal arches, or three
united gates, in the principal
streets, with the grand entrance to
‘the durbar, still remain. The
mosques and palaces of the Pat-
tans still give evidence of their ori-
ginal magnificence. The streets
were spacious and regular; the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

temples, aqueducts, fountains, ca«
ravansaries, and courts of justice,
well arranged. Commerce, art,
and science, met with every en-
couragement; when a splendid
court was kept in this city, it was
then the resort of merchants, ar-
tists, and travellers of every de-
scription ; it now exhibits solitude,
poverty, and desolation !

DELHI.

The ruins of serais, mosques,
mausoleums, and other magnificent
structures, commenced about three
or four miles before the entrance
of the present city. Amidst the
melancholy heaps, the tomb of the
emperor Humaioon, still in perfect
preservation, stands: conspicuous ;
the obelisk of Cutbal Deenis equally
so, at adistance on the left. About
a mile and a half from the gate of
the new city of Shah Jehanabad is
the old fort, standing in the midst
of the ruins of the old city of Delhi;
it is a most ponderous structure,
and of great antiquity ; but the ex-
cellence of its masonry, notwith-
standing it was totally neglected,
has, in general, withstood the ra-
vages of time.

The old city of Delhi is an en-
tire scene of desolation; not a hus
man being to be seen in the ancient
metropolis of this vast empire.

We entered the new city at
the Delhi gate, leading to a long
street of -a miserable appearance,
containing one very handsome mus-
jid, with gilded domes; from
thence we were conducted along
one face of the fort, to the house,
or rather palace, allotted’for our
accommodation. It was a spacious
edifice, cr rather ‘a multiplication
of courts and edifices, built by
Sufder Jung: still belonging to his
descendant, Asuph-ul-Dowlah, and

MISCELLANIES.

lately occupied by his vackeel, the
eunuch Lutafut, a man of great
consequence at this period. Here
we found convenient quarters for
all our party, totally distinct from
each other ; also for our cattle and
attendants.

In the evening, on taking a
more complete view of this Mo-
gul mansion, we were surprised to
find the apartments just mentioned
formed only a very small part of
this immense pile, which occupied
siX squares, corresponding with
that in which we immediately re-

side. Each of them comprised an

elegant mansion, capable of ac-
commodating, in a magnificent
style, half a dozen numerous fa-
milies, while the various ranges
of inferior rooms, lodges, and out-
offices of every description, were
amply sufficient to cover, at the
least, five thousand troops; there
were also stables for five hundred
horses.

The morning after our arrival
we visited the jumma musjid, a
noble building which does honour
to the magnificent taste of its
founder, the emperor Shah Jehan,
who erected this superb edifice
five years after the completion of
the Taje Mahal at Agra. The en-
trances are all extremely grand,
the lofty minars elegantly fluted,
and the whole in good preserva-
tion. Besides the jumma musjid,
are many smaller mosques: some
with gilded domes make a dazzling
appearance, the majority are of
plainer materials, and many falling
to decay.

Our limited stay at Delhi pre-
vented us from seeing more of the
city than came within the compass
of this morning’s ride. On leav-
ing the jumma musjid, we pro-
eceded through several streets,des-

539

picably poor, and thinly inhabited.
Two or three of a larger size
seemed. more populous, were of
considerable breadth, and occupied
by the aqueduct already mentioned
in the centre, now in a state of di-
Japidation.

THE ZINORE COUNTRY.

In the Zinore purgunna, a coun-
try little known in the annals of
Hindostan, I saw liuman nature
almost in primitive simplicity, but
far removed from the savage con-
dition of the Indians of America,
or the natives of the South-sea
islands. . The state of civil society
in which the Hindoos are united
in those remote situations, seems
to admit of no change or amelio-
ration. The Brahmins pass their
lives in listless indolence within
the precincts of the temples, with
little profit either to themselves or
the community. Among the in-
ferior castes, whose minds are un-
cultivated, and who have no com-
munication with the rest of the
world, I found it next to an im-
possibility to introduce a single im-
provement in agriculture, build-
ing, or any useful art or science.
In any nation, where the art of
printing is unknown, and no books
are introduced, the higher classes
can enjoy but little intellectual
pleasure.

I sometimes frequented places
where the natives had never seen
an European, and were ignorant of
every thing concerning us: there
I beheld manners and customs
simple as were those in the patri-
archal age; there, in the very
style of Rebecca and the damsels,
of Mesopotamia, the Hindoo vil-
lagers treated me with that artless
hospitality so delightful in the

0

040

poems, of Homer, and other an-
cient records. Ona sultry day, near
a Zinore village,having rode faster
than my attendants, while waiting
their arrival under a tamarind tree,
a young woman came to the well ;
1 asked for a little water, but nei-
ther of us having a drinking vessel,
she hastily left me, as I imagined,
to bring an earthen cup for the
purpose, as I should have polluted
a vessel of metal; but as Jael,
when Sisera asked for water, gave
him milk, and “ brought forth
butter in a lordly dish,”’ so did this
village damsel, with more sincerity
than Heber’s wife, bring me
a pot of milk and a lump of
butter on the delicate. leaf of the
banana, ‘the lordly dish” of the
Hindoos. The former I- gladly
accepted; on my declining the
latter, she immediately made it up
into two balls, and gave one to
each of the oxen that drew my
hackery.. Butter is a luxury to
these animals, and enables them to
bear additional fatigue.

The more I saw of the Hindoos
in those remote districts, the more
I perceived the truth of Orme’s
remark, that Hindostan has been
inhabited from the earliest anti-
quity, by a people who have no
resemblance, either in their figure
or manners, with any of the nations
contiguous to them; and that al-
though conquerors have establish-
ed themselves at different times, in
various parts of India, yet the ori-
gina] inhabitants have lost very lit-
tle of their original character.

Those towns on the banks of the.
Nerbudda, so famous for brahmin
seminaries, Contain numerous
schools for the education of other
boys; these are generally in the
open air, on the shady side of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

house. -The scholars sit on mats;
or cow-dung floors, and are taught
as much of religion as their caste
admits of; also reading, writing,
and arithmetic; the two latter by
making letters and figures in sand
upon the floor. Education, like
every thing else among the Hin-
doos, is extremely simple; that of
the girls is generally confined to
domestic employments.

Near Zinore were several monu-
ments in memory of those devo-
tees, so often mentioned, who bury.
themselves alive, in hopes of ex-
piating their sins, or of pleasing
the destructive powers by such a
sacrifice; and under the lofty banks
of the Nerbudda, as on the shore
of the Ganges, I was told the
Hindoos sometimes drown their
sick and aged parents. In this re-
spect they certainly act directly
contrary to our ideas of filial affec-
tion, and common humanity ; but L
am willing to hope it proceeds from:
a good motive. Similar customs
prevailed in many ancient nations.

In the out-skirts of Zinore, se-
parated from all other inhabitants,
of the town, were a number of
poor Chandalahs, the outcasts of
society; objects of compassion to
every thinking mind, from the de-
privations and degradations they
are compelled to submit to by im-
politic and inhuman laws. Their.
condition appears the more humi-,

liating, when contrasted with the ,

luxurious Brahmins, in their calm
recesses, surrounded by the ram-
jannees, and every kind of indul-.
gence allowed to their privileged.
caste: the one pampered by volup-
tuous indolence, the other degrad-
ed below the monkeys which. sur-,
round them, and deprived of reli-

gious ordinances.
POETRY,

[ S41 |

LB Dl Sk Si

CARMEN TRIUMPHALE,
For THE COMMENCEMENT. OF THE YEAR 1814.

By Robert Southey, Esq. Poet Laureat.

Ee ti hs
ik happy hour doth he receive
The Laurel, meed of famous Bards of yore,
Which Dryden and diviner Spenser wore,
In happy hour, and well may he rejoice,
Whose earliest task must be
To raise the exultant hymn for victory,

And join a nation’s joy with harp and voice,

Pouring the strain of triumph on the wind,
Glory to God, his song, . . Deliverance for Mankind!

Il.
Wake, lute and harp; My Soul take up the strain!
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind! _
Joy, . . for all nations joy! but most for thee
Who hast so nobly fill’d thy part assign’d,
O England! O my glorious native land!
For thou in evil days didst stand
Against leagued Europe all in arms array’d,
Single and undismay’d, . seit
Thy hope in Heaven and in thine own right hand.
Now are thy virtuous efforts overpaid,
Thy generous counsels now their guerdon find, . .
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind!

Il.
Dread was the strife, for mighty was the foe
Who sought with his whole strength thy overthrow. _

542 POETRY.

The Nations bow’d before him; some in war
Subdued, some yielding to superior art ;
Submiss, they follow’d his victorious car.

Their Kings, like Satraps, waited round his throne ;
For Britain’s ruin and their own,
By force or fraud in monstrous league combined.
Alone in that disastrous hour
Britain stood firm and braved his power ;
Alone she fought the battles of mankind.

IV.
O Virtue, which, above all former fame,
Exalts her venerable name!
O joy of joys for every British breast!
That with that mighty peril full in view,
The Queen of Ocean to herself was true!
That no weak heart, no abject mind possess'd
Her councils, to abase her lofty crest, . .
Then had she sunk in everlasting shame, . .
But ready still to succour the oppress’d,
Her Red-Cross floated on the waves unfur!'d,
Offering redemption to the groaning world.

V.
First from his trance the heroic Spaniard woke;
His chains he broke,
And casting off his neck the treacherous yoke,
He call’d on England, on his generous foe ;
For well he knew that wheresoe’er
Wise policy prevailed, or brave despair,
Thither would Britain’s succours flow,
Her arm be present there.
Then, too, regenerate Portugal display’d
Her ancient virtue, dormant all-too-long,
Rising against intolerable wrong,
On England, on her old ally, for aid '
The faithful nation call’d in her distress :
_ And well that old ally the call obey’d,
Well was her faithful friendship then repaid.

VI.
Say from thy trophied field how well
Vimeiro! rocky Douro, tell!
And thou, Busaco, on whose sacred height
The astonish’d Carmelite,
While those unwonted thunders shook his cell,
Join’d with his prayers the fervour of the fight!

POETRY. 543

Bear witness those Old Towers, where many a day
Waiting with foresight calm the fitting hour,
The Wellesley, gaining strength from wise delay,
Defied the Tyrant’s undivided power.
Swore not the boastful Frenchman in his might,
Into the sea to drive his Island-foe?
Tagus and Zezere,in night
Ye saw the baffled ruffian take his flight !
Onoro’s Springs, ye saw his overthrow!

VIl.
Patient of loss, profuse of life,
Meantime had Spain endur’d the strife ;
And tho’ she saw her cities yield,
Her armies scatter’d in the field,
Her strongest bulwarks fall,
The danger undismay’d she view’d,
Knowing that nought could e’er appal
The Spaniards’ fortitude.
What tho’ the Tyrant, drunk with power,
Might vaunt himself, in impious hour,
Lord ‘and Disposer of this earthly ball?
Her cause is just, and Heaven is over all,

VIII.
Therefore, no thought of fear debased
Her judgment, nor her acts disgraced.
To every ill, but not to shame resign’d,
All sufferings, all calamities she bore,
She bade the people call to mind
Their heroes of the days of yore,
Pelayo and the Campeador,
With all who once in battle strong,
Lived still in story and in song.
Against the Moor, age after age,
Their stubborn warfare did they wage ;
Age after age, from sire to son,
The hallowed sword was handed down;
Nor did they from that warfare cease,
And sheathe that hallowed sword in peace,
Until the work was done. .

IX. .
Thus in the famous days of yore,
Their fathers triumph’d o’er the Moor:
They gloried in his overthrow,
But touch’d not with reproach his gallant name ;

544 : POETRY.

For fairly, and with hostile aim profest,
The Moor had rear’d his haughty crest ;
An open, honourable foe ;
But as a friend the tréacherous Frenchman came,
And Spain receiv’d him as a guest.
Think what your fathers were ! she cried;
Think what ye are, in sufferings tried,
And think of what your sons must be—
Even as ye meke them—slaves or free !
7
Strains such as these from Spain’s three seas,
And from the farthest Pyrenees, <
Rung thro’ the region. - Vengeance was the word :
One impulse to all hearts at once was given ;
From every voice the sacred cry was heard,
And borne abroad by all the winds of Heaven.
Heaven, too, to whom the Spaniards look’d for aid,
A spirit equal to the hour bestow‘d ;
And gloriously the debt they paid,
Which to their valiant ancestors they ow’d,
And gloriously against the power of France,
Maintain’d their children’s proud inheritance.
Their steady purpose no defeat could move,
No horrors could abate their constant mind ;
Hope had its source and resting-place above,
And they, to loss of all on earth resign’d,
Suffer’d, to save their country and mankind.
What strain heroic might suffice to tell,
How Zaragoza stood, and how she fell?
Ne’er since yon sun began his daily round,
Was higher valour, holier virtue found,
Than on that consecrated ground.

XI.
Alone the noble nation stood,
When from Corunna, in the main,
The star of England set in blood.
Ere long, on Talavera’s plain, |
That star resplendent rose again;
And tho’ that day was doom’d to be »
A day of frustrate victory,
Not vainly bled the brave!
For French and Spaniard there might see
That England’s arm was strong to save;
Fair promise there the Wellesley gave,
And well in sight of Earth and Heaven, »
Redeem’d the pledge which there was given.

*

Pr 0: B TARY.

XII.
Lord of Conquest, -heir of Fame,
From rescued Portugal he came.
Rodrigo’s walls in vain oppose;
In vain thy bulwarks, Badajoz ;
And Salamanca’s heights proclaim
The Conqueror’s praise, the Wellesley’s name.
Oh, had the sun stood still that hour,
When Marmont and his broken power
Fled from their field of shame !
Spain felt thro’ all her realms the electric blow ;
Cadiz in peace expands her gates again 5
And Betis, who to bondage long resign’d,
Flow’d mournfully along the silent plain,
Into her joyful bosom unconfin’d,
Receives once more the treasures of the main.

XIII.

The fame of that victorious fight _
Reviv’d the spirit of the farthest North ;
And England in auspicious hour put forth

Her whole unshackled might.
With her in many a field approv’d,
‘ The Lusitanian legions mov’d :
Nor longer now did grateful Spain
Disdain her willing sons to see
By England train’d to victory.
Patient awhile their force the Hero nurst,
Then like a torrent from the hills he burst.

_ XIV.
What now shall check the Wellesley, when at length
Onward he goes, rejoicing in his strength?
From Douro, from Castile’s extended plain,
The foe, a numerous band, .
Retire ; amid the heights which overhang
Dark Ebro’s bed, they think to make their stand.
He reads their purpose, and prevents their speed ;
And still as they recede, ;
Impetuously he presses on their way,
Till. by Vittoria’s walls they stood at bay,

And drew their battle up in fair array.

: XV.

Vajn their array, their valour vain:
There did the practised Frenchman find
A master arm, a master mind !

Behold the veteran army driven

Vor. LY. 2N

545

546 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

Like dust before the breath of Heaven,
Like leaves before the autumnal wind!
Now Britain, now thy brow with laurels bind ;
Raise now the song of joy for rescued Spain!
And Europe, take thou up the awakening strain—
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind!

XVI.
From Spain the living spark went forth:
The flame hath caught, the flame hath spread !
It warms—it fires the farthest North.
Behold! the awaken’d Moscovite
Meets the tyrant in his might ;
The Brandenburg, at Freedom’s call,
Rises more glorious froma his fall ;
And Frederic, best and greatest of the name,
Treads in the path of duty and of fame.
See Austria from her painful trance awake!
The breath of God goes forth—the dry bones shake!
Up Germany! with all thy nations rise!
Land of the virtuous and the wise,
No longer let that free, that mighty mind,
Endure its shame! She rose as from the dead,
She broke her chains upon the Oppressor’s head—
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind!

XVII.
Open thy gates, O Hanover! display
. Thy loyal banners to the day;
Receive thy old illustrious line once more !
Beneath an upstart’s yoke oppress’d,
Long has it been thy fortune to deplore
That line, whose fostering and paternal sway
So many an age thy grateful children blest.
The yoke is broken now !—a mightier hand
Hath dash’d—in pieces dash’d—the iron rod.
To meet her Princes, the delivered land
Pours her rejoicing multitudes abroad ;
The happy bells from every town and tower, -
Roll their glad peals upon the joyful wind ;
And from ali hearts and tongues, with one consent,
The high thanksgiving strain to Heaven it sent,—-
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind?

XVIII.
Egmont and Horn, heard ye that holy ery, —
Martyrs of Freedom,: from your’ seats in heayen-;

PO |B TeR_Y.

And William the Deliverer, doth thine eye
Regard from yon empyreal realm the land
' For which thy blood was given ?
What ills hath that poor Country suffered long!
Deceived, despised, and plunder’d, and oppress’d,
Mockery and insult aggravating wrong !
Severely she her errors hath atoned,
And long in anguish groan’d
Wearing the patient semblance of despair,
While fervent curses rose with every prayer !
In mercy Heaven at length its ear inclined ;
The avenging armies of the North draw nigh,
Joy for the injured Hollander—the cry _
Of Orange rends the sky;
All hearts are now in one good cause combined, —
Once more that flag triumphant floats on high—
Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind !

XIX,

When shall the Dove go forth ? Oh when

Shall Peace return among the Sons of Men?
Hasten, benignant Heaven, the blessed day !

Justice must go before,
And Retribution must make plain the way ;
Force must be crushed by Force,
The power of Evil by the power of Good,
Ere Order bless the suffering world once more,
Or Peace return again.
Hold then right on in your auspicious course,
Ye princes, and ye people, hold right on!
Your task not yet is done:

Pursue the blow—ye know your foe—

Complete the happy work so well begun!
Hold on, and be your aim with all your strength

Loudly proclaim’d and steadily pursued !

So shall this fatal tyranny, at length,
Before the arms of Freedom fall subdued.
Then when the waters of the flood abate,

The Dove her resting-place secure may find :
And France restored, and shaking off her chain, _
Shall join the Avengers in the joyful strain,

Glory to God! Deliverance for Mankind!

2N2

547

548 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

FROM THE GIAOUR, BY LORD BYRON.
Recollections of Greece.

Cuime of the unforgotten brave !
Whose land from plain to mountain-cave
Was Freedom’s home or Glory’s grave—
Shrine of the mighty! can it be,

That this is all remains of thee ?
Approach, thou craven crouching slave—
Say, is not this Thermopylz?

These waters blue that round you lave
Oh servile offspring of the free—
Pronounce what sea, what shore is this?
The gulf, the rock of Salamis! ,
These scenes—their story not unknown—
Arise, and make again your own ;
Snatch from the ashes of your sires

The embers of their former fires,

And he who in the strife expires

Will add to their’s a name of fear,

That Tyranny shall quake to hear,

And leave his sons a hope, a fame,

They too will rather die than shame ;
For Freedom's battle once begun,
Bequeathed by bleeding Sire to Son,
Though baffled oft, is ever won.

Bear witness, Greece, thy living page,
Attest it many a deathless age!

While kings in dusky darkness hid,
Have left a nameless pyramid, .

Thy heroes—though the general doom —
Hath swept the column from their tomb,
A mightier monument command,

The mountains of their native land !
There points thy Muse to stranger's eye,
The graves of those that cannot die !
*Twere long to tell, and sad to trace,
Each step from splendor to disgrace,
Enough—no foreign foe could quell
Thy soul, till from itself it fell,

And Self-abasement pav’d the way

To villain-bonds and despot-sway.

What can he tell who treads thy shore ?
No legend of thine olden time,

——

POETRY. 549

No theme on which the muse might soar,
High as thine own in days of yore,
When man was worthy of thy clime.
The hearts within thy valleys bred,
The fiery souls that might have led
Thy sons to deeds sublime,
Now crawl from cradle to the grave,
Slaves—nay the bondsmen of a slave,
And callous, save to crime;
Stain’d with each evil that pollutes
Mankind, where least above the brutes;
Without even savage virtue blest,
Without one free or valiant breast.
Still to the neighbouring ports they waft
Proverbial wiles, and ancient craft,
In this the subtle Greek is found,
For this, and this alone, renown’d.
In vain might Liberty invoke
The spirit to its bondage broke,
Or raise the neck that courts the yoke :
No more her sorrows I bewail,
Yet this will be a mournful tale,
And they who listen may believe,
Who heard it first had cause to grieve.

Hassan.

The steed is vanished from the stall,
No serf is seen in Hassan’s hall ;
The lonely Spider’s thin grey pall
Waves slowly widening o’er the wall ; +
The Bat builds in his Haram bower;
And in the fortress of his power
The Owl usurps the beacon tower ;
The Wild-dog howls o’er the fountain’s brim,
With baffled thirst, and famine grim, :
For the stream has shrunk from its marble bed,
Where the weeds and the desolate dust are spread. .
*Twas sweet of yore to see it play
And chase the sultriness of day—
._ As springing high the silver dew
In whirls fantastically flew,
And flung luxurious coolness round
The air, and verdure o'er the ground—
’Twas sweet, when cloudless stars were bright,
To view the wave of watery light,
And hear its melody by night.—
And oft had, Hassan’s Childhood played
Around the verge of that cascade;

550 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

And oft upon his mother’s breast

That sound had harmonized his rest ;

And oft had Hassan’s Youth along

It’s bank been soothed by Beauty’s song;

And softer seemed each melting tone

Of Music mingled with its own.—

But ne’er shall Hassan’s Age repose ~

Along the brink at Twilight’s close—

The stream that filled that font is fled—

The blood that warmed his heart is shed—

And here no more shall human voice

Be heard to rage—regret—rejoice—

The last sad note that swelled the gale

Was woman’s wildest funeral wail—

That quench’d in silence—all is still,

But the lattice that flaps when the wind is shrill—

Though raves the gust, and floods the rain,

No hand shall close its clasp again.

On desart sands ’twere joy to scan

The rudest steps of fellow man,

So here the very voice of Grief

Might wake an Echo like relief—

At least ’twould say, “ all are not gone ;”

There lingers Life, though but in one—

For many a gilded chamber’s there,

Unmeet for Solitude to share;

Within that dome as yet Decay

Hath slowly worked her cankering way—

But Gloom is gather’d o’er the gate,

Nor there the Fakir’s self will wait ;

Nor there will wandering Dervise stay,

For Bounty cheers adt his delay ;

Nor there will weary stranger halt

To share the master’s ‘“ bread and salt.”

Alike must Wealth and Poverty

Pass heedless and unheeded by,

For Courtesy and Pity died

With Hassan on the mountain side.—

His roof—that refuge unto men—

Is Desolation’s hungry den.—
The guest flies the hall, and the vassal from labour,
Since his turban was cleft by the infidel’s sabre !

* * * * * + * #:

POETRY. 551

FROM MONTGOMERY'S WORLD BEFORE THE FLOOD.

The Death of Adam.

“« Witu him his noblest sons might not compare,
In godlike feature and majestic air ;
Not out of weakness rose his gradual frame,
Perfect from his Creator’s hand he came ;
And as in form excelling, so in mind
' The Sire of men transcended all mankind:
A soul was in his eye, and in his speech
A dialect of heaven no art could reach ;
For oft of old to him, the evening breeze
Had borne the voice of God among the trees;
Angels were wont their songs with his to blend,
And talk with him as their familiar friend.

' But deep remorse for that mysterious crime,
Whose dire contagion through elapsing time
Diffused the curse of death beyond control,

Had wrought such self-abasement in his soul,

That he, whose honours were approach’d by none,
Was yet the meekest man beneath the sun.

From sin, as from the serpent that betray’d

Eve’s early innocence, he shrunk afraid ;

Vice he rebuked with so austere a frown,

He seem’d to bring an instant judgment down.
Yet while he chid, compunctious tears would start,
And yearning tenderness dissolve his heart ;

The guilt of all his race became his own,

He suffer’d as if he had sinn’d alone,

Within our glen, to filial love endear’d,

Abroad, for wisdom, truth, and justice fear’d,

He walk’d so humbly in the sight of all, '
The vilest ne’er reproach’d him with his fall.
Children were his delight ;—they ran to meet

His soothing hand, and clasp his honour’d feet; . »
While ’midst their fearless sports supremely blest,
He grew in heart a child among the rest :

Yet as a Parent, nought beneath the sky

Touch’d him so quickly as an infant’s eye;

Joy from its smile of happiness he caught,

Its flash of rage-sent horror through his thought,
His smitten conscience felt as fiercea pain,

As if he fell from innocence again,

552

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

«¢ One morn, I track’d him on his lonely way,
Pale as the gleam of slow-awakening day ;
With feeble step he climb’d yon craggy height,
Thence fix’d on distant Paradise his sight ;

He gazed awhile in silent thought profound,
Then falling prostrate on the dewy ground,
He pour’d his spirit in a flood of prayer,
Bewail’d his ancient crime with self-despair,
And claim’d the pledge of reconciling grace,
The promised Seed, the Saviour of his race.
Wrestling with God, as Nature’s vigour fail’d,
His faith grew stronger and his plea prevail’d ;
The prayer from agony to rapture rose,

And sweet as Angel accents fell the close.

I stood to greet him ; when he raised his head,
Divine expression o’er his visage spread,

His presence was so saintly to behold,

He seem’d in sinless Paradise grown old.

“¢ —< This day,’ said he, ‘ in Time’s star-lighted round,
« Renews the anguish of that mortal wound
‘On me inflicted, when the Serpent’s tongue
« My Spouse with his beguiling falsehood stung.
« Though years of grace tho centuries have pass’d
‘ Since my transgression, this may be my last ;
‘ Infirmities without, and fears within
‘ Foretell the consummating stroke of sin ;
‘ The hour, the place, the form to me unknown,
¢ But God, who lent me life, w7// claim his own :
‘ Then, lest I sink as suddenly in death,
‘ As quicken’d into being by his breath,
‘ Once more I climbd these rocks with weary pace,
‘ And but once more, to view my native place,
‘ To bid yon garden of delight farewell,
‘The earthly Paradise, from which I fell.
‘ This mantle, Enoch! which I yearly wear
‘ To mark the day of penitence and prayer,
‘ These skins, the covering of my first offence,
‘ When, conscious of departed innocence,
* Naked and trembling from my Judge I fled, == ~
‘ A hand of mercy o’er my vileness spread ;—
‘Enoch! this mantle thus vouchsafed to me,
« At my dismission I bequeath to thee;
* Wear it in sad memorial on this day,
« And-yearly at mine earliest altar slay
‘ A lamb immaculate, whose blood be spilt —
‘In sign of wrath removed and cancell’d guilt ;

POR TIR. 553

* So be the sins of all my race confest,

« So on their heads may peace and pardon rest.”
—Thus spake our Sire, and down the steep descent
With strengthened heart, and fearless footstep went :
O Javan! when we parted at his door,

I loved him as I never loved before.

“ Ere noon returning tohis bower, I found
Our father labouring in his harvest ground,
( For yet he tilled a little plot of soil,
Patient and pleas’d with voluntary toil ;)
But O how changed from him, whose morning eye
Outshone the star, that told the sun was nigh!
Loose in his feeble grasp the sickle shook ;
I mark’d the ghastly dolour of his look,
And ran to help him; but his latest strength
Fail’d ;—prone upon his sheaves he fell at length,
I strove to raise him; sight and sense were fled,
Nerveless his limbs, and backward sway’d his head.
Seth passed ; I called him, and we bore our Sire
To neighbouring shades from noon’s afflictive fire :
Ere long he ’woke to feeling, with a sigh,
And half unclosed his hesitating eye;
Strangely and timidly he peer’d around,
Like men in dreams whom sudden light confounds ;
—‘ Is this a new Creation ?—Have I pass’d
* The bitterness of death ??—He look’d aghast,
Then sorrowful ;—‘ No;—men and trees appear ;
‘Tis not a new Creation,—pain is here:.
‘ From Sin’s dominion is there no release ?
* Lord! let thy servant now depart in peace.’
—Hurried remembrance crowding o’er his soul,
He knew us; tears of consternation stole
Down his pale cheeks :—* Seth !—Enoch !—Where is Eve?
‘ How could the spouse her dying consort leave 2’

“ Eve look’d that moment from their cottage-door
In quest of Adam, where he toil’d before ;
He was not there, she called him by his name;
Sweet to his ear the well-known accents came ;
—‘ Here am I,’ answer'd he, in tone so weak,
That we who held him scarcely heard him speak ;
But, resolutely bent to rise, in vain
He struggled till he swoon’d away with pain.
Eve call again, and turning tow’rds the shade,
Helpless as infancy, beheld him laid ;
She sprang, as smitten with a mortal wound,
Forward, and cast herself upon the ground

554

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

At Adam’s feet; half-rising in despair,

Him from our arms she wildly strove to tear ;
Repell’d by gentle violence, she press’d

His powerless hand to her convulsive breast,
And kneeling, bending o’er him, full of fears,
Warm on his bosom shower’d her silent tears.
Light to his eyes, at that refreshment, came,
They open’d on her in a transient flame ;

—‘ And art thou here, my Life! my Love!’ he cried,
‘ Faithful in death to this congenial side?

‘ Thus let me bind thee to my breaking heart,

‘ One dear, one bitter moment, ere we part.’

—‘ Leave me not, Adam! leave me not below;
‘ With thee I' tarry, or with thee I go.’

She said, and yielding to his faint embrace,
Clung round his neck, and wept upon his face,
Alarming recollection soon return’d,

His fever’d frame with growing anguish burn’d :
Ah! then, as Nature’stenderest impulse wrought,
With fond solicitude of love she sought

To soothe his limbs upon their grassy bed,

And make the pillow easy to his head :

She wiped his reeking temples with her hair ;
She shook the leaves to stir the sleeping air ;
Moisten’d his lips with kisses ; with her breath
Vainly essay’d to quell the fire of Death,

That ran and revelled through his swollen veins
With quicker pulses, and severer pains.

« The sun, in summer majesty on high,
Darted his fierce effulgence down the sky,
Yet dimm’d and blunted were the dazzling rays,
His orb expanded through a dreary haze,
And circled with a red portentous zone,
He look’d in sickly horror from his throne ;
The vital air was still; the torrid heat
Oppress’d our hearts, that labour’d hard to beat.
When higher noon had shrunk the lessening shade,
Thence to his home our father we convey’d,
And stretch’d him, pillow’d with his latest sheaves,
On a fresh couch of green and fragrant leaves: .
Here, though his sufferings thro’ the glen were known,
We chose to watch his dying bed alone, :
Eve, Seth, and I In vain he sigh’d for rest,
And oft his meek complainings thus express’d :
—‘ Blow on me, Wind! I faint with heat! O bring
‘ Delicious water from the deepest spring ;—

BOE TRY 655

* Your sunless shadows o’er my limbs diffuse,

* Ye Cedars! wash me cold with midnight dews.
—‘ Chear me, my friends ; with looks of kindness cheer ;
¢ Whisper a word of comfort in mine ear ;

‘ Those sorrowing faces fill my soul.with gloom ;
‘ This silence is the silence of the tomb.

‘ Thither I hasten; help me on the way,

‘ O sing to soothe me, and, to strengthen, pray !”
We sang to soothe him ;—hopeless was the song ;
We pray’d to strengthen him ;—he grew not strong.
In vain from every herb, and fruit, and flower,
Of cordial sweetness, or of healing power,

We press’d the virtue; no terrestrial balm »
Nature’s dissolving agony could calm.

Thus as the day declined, the fell disease
Eclipsed the light of life by slow degrees :

Yet while his pangs grew sharper, more resign’d,
More self-collected grew the sufferer’s mind ;
Patient of heart, though rack’d at every pore,
The righteous penalty of sin he bore;

Not his the fortitude that mocks at pains,

But that which feels them most, and yet sustains.
—‘ Tis just, ’tis merciful,’ we heard him say ;

‘ Yet wherefore hath he turn’d his face away ?

‘I see Him not; Lhear Him not; I call;

‘ My God! my God! support me, or I fall.’

«¢ The sun went down, amidst an angry glare
Of flushing clouds, that crimson’d all the air ;
The winds brake loose; the forest boughs were torn,
And dark aloof the eddying foliage borne;
Cattle to shelter seudded in affright ;
The florid Evening vanish’d into night :
Then burst the hurricane upon the vale,
In peals of thunder, and thick vollied hail ; :
Prone rushing rains with torrents whelm’d the land,
Our cot amidst a river seem’d to stand;
Around its base, the foamy-crested streams
Flash’d thro’ the darkness to the lightning’s gleams. -
With monstrous throes an earthquake heaved the ground,
The rocks were rent, the mountains trembled round ;
Never since Nature into being came,
Had such mysterious motion shook her frame ;
We thought, ingulpht in floods, or wrapt in fire,
The world itself would perish with our Sires

‘¢ Amidst this war of elements, within
More dreadful grew the sacrifice of sin,

556

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Whose victim on his bed of torture lay,
Breathing the slow remains of life away.

_Erewhile, victorious faith sublimer rose

Beneath the pressure of collected woes ;

But now his spirit waver'd, went and came,
Like the loose vapour of departing flame,

Till at the point, when comfort seem’d to die
For evet in his fix’d unclosing eye,

Bright thro’ the smouldering ashes of the man.
The saint brake forth, and Adam thus began:

‘*__< O ye, that shudder at this awful strife,
‘ This wrestling agony of Death and Life, f
‘ Think not that He, on whom my soul is cast,
* Will leave me thus forsaken to the last ;
‘ Nature’s infirmity alone you see ;
‘ My chains are breaking, I shall soon be free ;
‘ Though firm in God the Spirit holds her trust,
* The flesh is frail, and trembles into dust.
‘ Horror and anguish seize me ;—'tis the hour
‘ Of darkness, and I mourn beneath its power ;
* The Tempter plies me with his direst art,
‘ I feel the Serpent coiling round my heart ;
© He stirs the wound he once inflicted there,
‘ Instills the deadening poison of despair,
‘ Belies the truth of God’s delaying grace,
‘ And bids me curse my Maker to his face.
—‘ I will not curse Him, though his grace delay ; -
‘ I will not cease to trust Him, though he slay ;
‘ Full on his. promised mercy I rely,
‘ For God has spoken,—God, who cannot lie.
—‘ Thou, of nyy faith the Author and the End!
‘ Mine early, late, and everlasting Friend !
* The joy, that once thy presence gave, restore
‘ Ere I am summoned hence, and seen no more:
‘ Down to the dust returns this earthly frame,
‘ Receive my Spirit, Lord! from whom it came ;
* Rebuke the Tempter, show thy power to save ;
*O let thy glory light me to the grave.
* That these, who witness my departing breath,
‘ May learn to triumph in the grasp of death.’

“* He closed his eye-lids with a tranquil smile,
And seem’d to rest in silent prayer awhile:
Around his couch with filial awe we kneel’d,
When suddenly a light from Heaven reveal’d
A spirit, that stood within the unopen’d door ;—
The sword of God in his right hand he bore ;

POETRY. 557

His countenance was lightning, and his vest
Like snow at sunrise on the mountain’s crest;
Yet so benignly beautiful his form,

His presence still’d the fury of the storm;

At once the winds retire, the waters cease ;
His look was love, his salutation “« Peace !”

«¢ Our Mother first beheld him, sore amaz’d,
But terror grew to transport, while she gaz’d:
—‘ ’Tis He, the Prince of Seraphim, who drove
* Our banish’d feet from Eden’s happy grove ;

* Adam, my Life, my Spouse, awake!’ she cried ;
‘ Return to Paradise ; behold thy Guide!

© O let me follow in this dear embrace :?

She sunk, and on his bosom hid her face.

Adam look’d up ; his visage chang’d its hue,
Transform’d into an Angel’s at the view:

*T come!’ he cried, with faith’s full triumph fired,
And in a sigh of ecstacy expired.

' The light was vanished, and the vision fled ;

We stood alone, the living with the dead :

The ruddy embers, glimmering round the room,
Display’d the corpse amidst the solemn gloom ;
But o’er the scene a holy calm reposed,

The gate of heaven had opened there, and closed.

« Eve’s faithful arm still clasp’d her lifeless Spouse :
Gently I shook it, from her trance to rouse ;
She gave no answer ; motionless and cold,
It fell like clay from my relaxing hold ;
Alarm’d I lifted up the locks of grey
That hid her cheek ; her soul had pass‘d away ;
A beauteous corse she graced her partner’s side,
Love bound their lives, and Death could not divide.

‘« Trembling astonishment of grief we felt,
Till Nature’s sympathies began to melt ;
We wept in stillness through the long dark night :
—And O how welcome was the morning light

558 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813.

Hymn to Twilight.
FROM THE SAME. -

“T rove thee, Twilight! as thy shadows roll, |
“ The calm of evening steals upon my soul,
‘“« Sublimely tender, solemnly serene,

‘« Still as the hour, enchanting as the scene.
“I love thee, Twilight! for thy gleams impart |
“ Their dear, their dying influence to my heart,
‘«« When o’er the harp of thought, thy passing wind

«© Awakens all the music of the mind,

‘«« And joy and sorrow, as the spirit burns,
«« And hope and memory sweep the chords by turns,
« While Contemplation, on seraphic wings, :
«* Mounts with the flame of sacrifice, and sings.
“ Twilight ! I love thee ; let thy glooms increase,
“ Till every feeling, every pulse is peace ;

«« Slow from the sky the light of day declines,

‘* Clearer within the dawn of glory shines,

‘“« Revealing, in the hour of Nature’s rest,

«© A world of wonders in the Poet’s breast ;

“ Deeper, O Twilight! then thy shadows roll,

‘«« An awful vision opens on my soul. .

‘¢ On such an evening, so divinely calm,
‘“‘ The words all melody, the breezes balm,
«© Down ina vale, where lucid waters stray’d,
« And mountain-cedars stretcht their downward shade,
*«¢ Jubal, the Prince of Song (in youth unknown),
“ Retired to commune with his harp alone ;
‘« For still he nursed it, like a secret thought,
«« Long cherish’d and to Jate perfection wrought,—
‘* And still, with cunning hand, and curious ear,
«« Enrich’d, ennobled, and enlarged its sphere,
“« Till he had compass*d, in that magic round,
‘* A soul of harmony, a heaven of sound.
‘“« Then sang the Minstrel, in his laurel bower,
“« Of Nature's origin, and Music’s power.
—‘' * He spake, and it was done :—Eternal Night,
‘«« At God’s command, awaken’d into light ;
*« ¢ He call’d the elements, Earth, Ocean, Air,
“ ¢ He call’d them when they were not—and they were !
“« « He look’d through space, and, kindling o’er the sky,
** «Sun, moon and stars came forth to meet his eye :
« « His Spirit moved upon the desert earth, .
‘* ¢ And sudden life through all things swarm’d to birth:

POETRY. 659

«¢ ¢ Man from the dust he raised to rule the whole;

«< ¢ He breathed, and man became a living soul ;

«<¢ Thro’ Eden’s groves the lord of Nature trod,

«<¢ Upright and pure, the image of his God.

«« ¢ Thus were the heavens and all their host display’d,
<¢ ¢ In wisdom thus were earth’s foundations laid ;

‘«¢ ¢ The glorious scene a holy sabbath closed,

«< ¢ Amidst his works the Omnipotent reposed,

«¢ « And while he view’d and bless’d them from his seat,
««<« All worlds, all beings worshipt at his feet :

««¢ The morning stars in choral concert sang,

*°* The rolling deep with hallelujahs rang,

«© ¢ Adoring Angels from their orb rejoice,

«¢ ¢ The voice of music was Creation’s voice.

** ¢ Alone along the Lyre of Nature sigh’d
‘** ¢ The master-chord, to which no chord replied ;
«« ¢ For Man, while bliss and beauty reign’d around,
«* « For Man alone, no fellowship was found ;
‘< ¢ No fond companion, in whose dearer breast,
‘¢ ¢ His heart, repining in his own, might rest ;
‘¢ « For born.to Jove, the heart delights to roam,
«© ¢ A kindred bosom is its happiest home.
‘¢ « On earth’s green lap, the Father of mankind,
«¢In mild dejection thoughtfully reclined ;
' « © Soft o’er his eyes a sealing slumber crept,
««¢ And Fancy soothed him while Reflection slept.
*¢¢ Then God,—who thts would make his counsel known,
** ¢ Counsel that will’d not Man to dwell alone,
<¢« Created Woman with a smile of grace,
«< ¢ And left the smile that made her on her face.
‘* « The Patriarch’s eyelids open’d on his bride,
‘««¢ —-The morn of beauty risen from his side !
‘«¢ He gazed with new-born rapture on her charms,
«*¢ And Love’s first whispers won her to his arms. ’
“«« Then, tuned thro’ all the chords supremely sweet,
*« « Exulting Nature found her lyre complete, __
*** And from the key of each harmonious sphere,
‘* * Struck music worthy of her Maker's ear.’

“ Here Jubal paused ; for grim before him lay,

** Couch’d like a Lion watching for his prey, ©

*« With blood-red eye, of fascinating fire,

“« Fix’d, like the gazing Serpent’s, on the lyre,

“ An awful form, that thro’ the gloom appear’d — ~
_* Half brate, half human; whose terrific beard, °

*« And hoary flakes of long dishevell’d hair,

* Like eagle’s plumage, ruffled by the air, ©

. §60

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813. -

s¢ Veil’d a sad wreck of grandeur and of grace,

« Limbs worn and wounded, a majestic face,

“‘ Deep-plough’d by Time, and ghastly pale with woes,
«« That goaded till remorse to madness rose :

‘* Haunted by phantoms, he had fled his home,

‘« With savage beasts in solitude to roam;

«¢ Wild as the waves, and wandering as the wind,

«“‘ No art could tame him, and no chains could bind: .
« Already seven disastrous years had shed

«¢« Mildew and blast on his unshelter’d head ;

‘* His brain was smitten by the sun at noon,

“ His heart was wither’d by the cold night moon.

**’Twas Cain, the sire of nations :— Jubal knew
«¢ His kindred looks, and tremblingly withdrew ;
“ He, darting like the blaze of sudden fire,
‘« Leap’d o’er the space between, and grasp’d the lyre:
** Sooner with life the struggling Bard would part,
«© And ere the fiend could tear it from his heart,
“: He hurl’d his hand, with one tremendous stroke,
“© O’er all the strings; whence in a whirlwind broke
*« Such tones of terror, dissonance, despair,
“« As till that hour had never jarr’d in air,
«< Astonish’d into marble at the shock,
«¢ Backward stood Cain, unconscious as a rock,
‘« Cold, breathless, motionless thro’ all his frame ;
*« But soon his visage quicken’d into flame,
*¢ When Jubal’s hand the clashing jargon changed
“ To melting harmony, and nimbly ranged
‘¢ From chord to chord, ascending sweet and clear,
«« Then rolling down in thunder on the ear ;
“* With power the pulse of anguish to restrain,
‘«* And charm the evil spirit from the brain.

“ Slowly recovering from that trance profound,
*« Bewilder’d, touch’d, transported with the sound,
‘“‘ Cain view'd himself, the bard, the earth, the sky,
“« While wonder flash’d and faded in his eye,
“ And reason, by alternate frenzy crost,
** Now seem’d restored, and now for ever lost.
“ So shines the moon, by glimpses, thro’ her shrouds,
“ When windy darkness rides upon the clouds,
‘¢ Till thro’ the blue, serene, and silent night,
« She reigns in full tranquillity of light.

“ Jubal, with eager hope, beheld the chace ,

“ Of strange emotions hurrying o’er his face,

~* And waked his noblest numbers, to control '
_ “ The tide and tempest of the Maniac’s soul ;

POETRY. 561

*« Thro’ many a maze of melody they flew,

** They rose like incense, they distili’d like dew,

“ Pour’d through the sufferer’s breast delicious balm,
‘* And sooth’d remembrance till remorse grew calm,
‘¢ Till Cain forsook the solitary wild, ;
‘* Led by the Minstrel like a weaned Child.

**O! had you seen him to his home restored,

“‘ How young and old ran forth to meet their lord;

“* How friends and kindred on his neck did fall,

“« Weeping aloud, while Cain outwept them all :

*¢ But hush !—thenceforward when recoiling care

** Lower'd on his brow, and sadden’d to despair,

“< The Lyre of Jubal, with divinest art,

** Repell’d the Demon, and revived his heart.

“‘ Thus Song, the breath of heaven, had power to bind,
“ In chains of harmony the mightiest mind;

«“ Thus Music’s empire in the soul began,

‘* The first-born Poet ruled the first-born Man.”

While Javan sung, the shadows fell around,
The moving glow-worm brighten’d on the ground.
He ceased :—the mute Asse rose in tears;
Delight and wonder were chastised with fears ;
That heavenly harmony, unheard before,

Awoke the feeling, —« Who shall hear it more ?””
The sun had set in glory on their sight,
For them in vain might morn restore the light :
Though self-devoted, thro’ each mortal frame,
At thought of Death, a cold sick shuddering came,
- Nature’s infirmity—but Faith was given,
The flame that lifts the sacrifice to heaven :
Thro’ doubt and darkness then, beyond the skies,
Eternal prospects open’d on their eyes ;
Already seem’d the immortal Spirit free,
And Death was swallow’d up in victory.

FPN IS.

Vor. LV. - 20

+ ;
s 2 .
‘
; ;
7 eo ¢ .
¥ 2
>> 7
Ps

: SS. eat SESE NT aaa ‘
- Printed by T. C. Hansard, Peterboro’-conrt, Fleet-street, London.
Lhe ee eae See eee ee

ie 1 - . ’ i
We on : ¥ *